— Pa-Pg —

pace—see pace—with keep or keeping or kept

46:2.4 material beings of the planet can proceed at a p.

51:6.2 Planetary Prince, sets the p. for the development of

81:3.8 Infusion not only quickened the p. of civilization, but

81:5.1 accelerate the p. of economic development and

81:6.30 invention and accelerated p. of cultural expansion.

94:6.9 Confucius set a new p. for the shamans in that he

97:1.9 but hardly maintained the p. set by Samuel;

152:1.1 home; so they now hastened on at quickened p..

pace—with keep or keeping or kept

70:1.20 standing armies soon developed to keep p. with the

81:6.25 But the improvement in education has not kept p.

81:6.39 to keeping p. with the scientific developments of the

87:5.2 Religious ceremonial must keep p. with spirit

98:2.7 religion as a personal experience failed to keep p.

99:1.6 But it must actively keep p. with all these advances

102:2.7 To keep p. in his life experience with the impelling

104:3.2 philosophy must accelerate in evolution to keep p.

121:6.5 only one matter did Paul fail to keep p. with Philo

123:3.7 always Joseph’s increasing income kept p. with the

160:1.3 If the evolution of the art of living fails to keep p.

195:0.6 organizer and his successors kept up the p. Paul set.

paces

157:4.4 Peter, stepping a few p. forward toward Jesus,

pacific

71:4.16 fellows who might seek either to exploit their p.

79:8.2 which contributed further to their p. tendencies,

80:4.3 the purer violet race were far more p. than were

80:4.3 The Adamites were p.; the Nodites were belligerent.

94:6.7 development of the p. predilections of the Chinese

140:5.18 But Jesus’ peace is not of the p. and negative kind.

Pacific or Pacific Ocean

57:8.4 lava flows came out upon the bottom of the P.,

57:8.5 of land and one large body of water, the P. Ocean.

57:8.20 into the world ocean and subsequently into the P.,

57:8.21 The increasing downthrust of the P. operated further

57:8.21 Europe and Africa began to rise out of the P. depths

57:8.21 the P. engaged in a further compensatory sinking

57:8.23 severed land masses of Australia, the P. Islands,

58:4.3 land indicated by the islands of the P. broke away on

58:5.8 lava beds, into the waters of the surrounding P..

59:1.5 elevations of land, rose along the Atlantic and P.

59:1.7 Within a few million years the P. began to invade the

59:2.4 In the Western Hemisphere only an arm of the P.

59:2.4 near the close of this epoch the Atlantic and P coasts

59:4.5 North American inland sea found an outlet to the P.

59:4.6 seas having simultaneous connection with the P.,

59:4.12 many sheltered bays of the P. extended into the land

59:4.15 while the southern P. covered most of India.

59:5.3 the Atlantic and P. coastal highlands were situated

59:5.18 The great Atlantic and P. high coastal regions began

59:5.19 with an outlet to the P. through northern California.

60:1.3 to 10,000 feet, even being 18,000 on the P. coast.

60:1.7 North America, paralleling the Atlantic and P. coasts

60:1.8 The P. coast, usually above water during the

60:1.8 large island which then existed in what is now the P.

60:1.12 as well as India and the islands of the southern P.

60:1.13 A unique marine life appeared on the Californian P.

60:2.4 later invaded by both the northern sea and the P.,

60:3.2 the first great obstruction on the deep floor of the P..

60:3.3 Now the P. coast range was beginning to elevate,

60:3.8 life of the Atlantic-Gulf waters and that of the P.

60:3.11 the hinter continental mass upcrumpled the P.

60:3.11 profound repercussional changes along the P.

60:3.12 the long P. coast mountain ranges were completed,

61:1.12 the Atlantic and P. Oceans were separated.

61:3.9 but the P. coast remained warmer than at present.

61:5.8 slipping out through Puget Sound into the P.,

78:3.8 begun his civilization on the near-by islands of the P..

78:5.7 They crossed the P. by easy stages, tarrying on the

78:5.7 the Andites who navigated the P. of long ago none

78:5.8 India, China, northern Africa, and the P. Islands.

78:8.11 the nomads on a rampage from the Atlantic to the P..

79:1.6 the island peoples of the P. were to some extent

79:6.3 Many different races occupied the islands of the P..

79:6.12 China is protected by the P. to the east and the

81:4.1 the P. Islands is overspread with the composite races

pack

133:0.2 they sent all their belongings on ahead by p. train to

159:5.15 if a stranger forced me to carry his p. for a mile?”

159:5.15 to do, you can at least carry the p. a second mile.

pack animals

130:8.6 they journeyed on beside their p. toward Rome,

133:7.2 they started for the hills with their well-loaded p..

150:1.2 and directed Judas to provide funds for their p.

163:5.2 loaded on to the p. the camp equipage, then stored

packed

86:6.3 mortal fear has p. all of the superstition and religion

122:7.3 the food was p. for the trip of three or four days,

paddle

130:2.4 who worked with Jesus one day on the steering p.

paddles

130:2.1 one of the huge steering p. of the vessel on which

pagan

4:5.5 old and p. idea that the Gods could not be appeased

4:5.7 to find deliverance from these ancient errors and p.

79:4.7 Brahman priests were not able to withstand the p.

121:5.3 1. The p. cults.These were a combination of Hellenic

132:7.1 They had casually met a thoughtless p. while on

132:7.1 teacher why he evinced so little interest in this p.,

143:5.6 a mixture of the religion of many p. gods and gentile

195:0.11 pageantry of the p. while compelling the p. to accept

195:3.6 by the Mithraic ritual; much p. pageantry was added.

195:9.11 modern Christianity drains many an ancient p swamp

paganism

195:0.10 such compromises with p. that even the emperor

195:10.18 as a result of an overdose of mysteries and p.,

paganization

195:0.13 By this p. of Christianity the old order won many

195:4.4 the history of having experienced Hellenization, p.

paganized

195:0.18 they yet slumber in this religion of p. Christianity,

195:0.18 And Christianity, even before it was p., was first

195:2.5 the latent truths of Hellenized and p. Christianity.

195:4.3 But Christianity was sufficiently socialized and p.

195:9.2 But p. Christianity stands in need of new contact

pagans

195:0.11 But the Christians made a shrewd bargain with the p.

195:0.11 They made a better bargain with the p. than they did

pageant

158:3.1 transfiguration was a glimpse of a celestial p. which

172:5.5 symbolic significance of this Sunday-afternoon p..

172:5.8 Matthew was nonplused by this p. performance.

172:5.11 they enjoyed every moment of the whole p..

pageanteers

44:2.6 4. The historic p.—those who dramatically reproduce

pageantry

195:0.11 that Christians adopted the ritualistic p. of the pagan

195:3.6 Mithraic ritual; later on, much pagan p. was added.

pageants

38:9.12 formulate the p. and design the portrayals of history

pages

27:5.2 must you seek enlightenment from engrossed p.;

57:8.26 subsequently discovered in well-preserved stone p.,

58:7.12 within the fossil p. of the vast “stone book” of world

58:7.12 the p. of this gigantic biogeologic record unfailingly

70:10.8 such a relic of barbarism within the p. of a collection

78:8.10 Mesopotamian Andites passed from the p. of history.

114:7.9 seldom emblazoned on the p. of human history.

155:6.12 cease to seek for the word of God only on the p. of

paid—see paid—with attention

0:6.11 of reality which has already p. all gravity debt;

27:3.1 the more attention must be p. to universe ethics.

28:6.7 Sons of God has been fully and faithfully p. out

43:5.17 he p. respectful homage to the Most High observer

55:3.2 Every adult worker p. ten per cent of his income

58:2.1 If the light falling upon North America were p. for

68:1.2 the premiums are p. by submission to society’s law

70:2.1 The terrible price p. for these certain war advantages

70:7.9 these men’s clubs p. money for the use of women

70:10.11 kill his wife without punishment provided he had p.

70:10.12 Such damages were usually p. in women or cattle;

70:10.12 to have a price which could be p. as damages.

72:9.5 of suffrage reflecting the average yearly taxes p. for

75:2.1 Caligastia p. frequent visits to the Garden and held

83:3.1 Once the purchase price of a bride had been p.,

84:2.5 after a man had p. or worked out the bride price,

84:3.2 The scant courtesy p. womankind during the Old

86:7.1 willingly p. his burdensome premiums of fear, dread,

87:4.6 Evolutionary religion has p. a terrible price for the

89:8.7 A just man was one who had p. all accounts to the

93:5.14 not only p. tithes to Melchizedek but saw to it that

94:2.4 the Vedic-Aryan p. the most terrible price for its

127:2.8 He p. compliment to his mother and eldest brother

127:6.7 to engage in this sacramental ritual whenever he p.

128:3.1 purchase price of the repair shop was one third p..

129:2.4 John p. up the remainder of the mortgage when it

130:2.1 they p. a formal visit to the governor’s palace,

134:8.9 Jesus had p. the last price required of him to attain

138:10.10 Judas p. all expenses and kept the books.

138:10.10 Judas p. out funds on Andrew’s authorization.

144:7.1 Baptism was the price the followers of Jesus p.

145:0.3 Jesus’ baby sister, Ruth, secretly p. him a visit.

155:5.9 the price to be p. for its satisfactions and assurances,

159:1.5 the jailers that they might hold him until he had p.

163:3.6 the beginning saw how the later comers were p.,

163:3.6 worked only one hour, and yet you have p. them

173:1.2 be somewhat high, no more fees had to be p.,

173:1.3 all other temple fees to be p. with this Jewish coin.

175:2.1 The Jews p. in full the terrible price of rejecting the

185:3.1 explained that Jesus and his apostles p. taxes both to

189:2.5 They p. each of these twenty men a sum of money

192:1.6 While John Mark had p. homage to the Master,

194:2.8 the ransom which had been p. in order to purchase

paid—with attention

72:7.2 In all industry first attention is p. to health;

87:5.3 peoples p. more attention to their malevolent ghosts

89:3.6 should have p. attention to sexual gratification.

124:4.5 Jesus p. more attention than ever to music,

128:6.12 Jesus p. a great deal of attention to these little ones.

141:4.9 the apostles p. more attention to the healing ministry

141:7.12 Jesus p. no attention to public opinion, and he was

165:1.3 The twelve p. little or no attention to the field work,

166:1.7 just three things to which the Pharisees p. attention:

191:5.1 he really enjoyed the attention p. him; he derived

195:1.6 Few Greeks had p. much attention to religion; they

pain

3:5.14 live in a world where the alternative of p. and the

3:5.17 the sweetness of the pleasure escape from the p.

27:1.5 nor crying, neither shall there be any more p.,

63:4.2 early human beings were not so sensitive to p. nor

65:4.6 affords more p. relief and exercises better control

68:2.2 just as fast as society has succeeded in lessening p.

68:3.1 fear was physiological in origin: fear of physical p.,

68:4.2 tribal reactions grew out of the effort to avoid p. and

69:8.3 tribute on p. of the “destruction of all males.”

70:10.5 in conducting ordeals of poison, fire, and p..

76:4.2 Eve did not suffer p. in childbirth; neither did the

86:2.1 P and suffering are essential to progressive evolution

89:4.1 man gauged the value of his sacrifice by the p.

89:4.1 was contemplated which was not productive of p..

90:4.6 Early man discovered that heat would relieve p.;

94:7.2 salvation through physical affliction and personal p..

100:7.2 even though such sincerity sometimes caused p..

131:3.3 P. and sorrow follow in the path of evil as the dust

131:3.5 Evil results in sorrow and sin ends in p..

137:6.2 before her p. came, she was delivered of a man

pained

2:5.11 At times I am almost p. to be compelled to portray

125:2.11 Mary was deeply p. at his reactions to the Jerusalem

painful

10:7.5 appalling accidents, horrific disasters, p. illnesses,

52:1.4 you will begin to see why this long and p. struggle

63:4.2 Childbirth was not a p. or distressing ordeal to Fonta

70:7.10 Much self-torture and p. cutting entered into these

86:2.1 when anxiety becomes actually p., it inhibits activity

86:2.2 The struggle for life is so p. that certain backward

94:8.17 human striving for attainment is distasteful and p..

102:2.3 emancipation from harrying haste and the p. stress

154:2.4 were acutely afflicted with a p. digestive disturbance.

158:7.6 thus did Jesus make plain to the twelve the p. path

160:2.9 are more p. and disheartening when borne alone.

182:3.7 p. anxiety concerning the safety of his apostles.

painfully

74:3.1 Adam and Eve became p. aware of their isolation

86:1.3 take it for granted—but they p. remember bad luck.

87:5.14 man so p. ascended the evolutionary scale of life.

88:4.5 rather through long experience, gradually and p..

118:8.5 racial heritage of p. garnered experiential wisdom—

148:6.11 note how even the p. afflicted Job found the God

179:4.3 But Judas was p. conscious of the meaning of the

pains

123:2.3 taking p. and spending time answering the boy’s

134:9.7 Jesus took great p. with all his handiwork and

136:5.4 Personalized Adjuster took great p. to point out to

141:6.1 a “fire worshiper,” although Teherma took great p.

176:2.2 the Master took particular p. to prevent just such a

179:5.4 Jesus took great p. to suggest his meanings

painstaking

48:8.3 p. training only that you may survive just to enjoy

57:8.8 After making a p. survey of the planet,

128:2.5 make a close and p. study of their habits of living

134:9.7 he was a p. workman when it came to the essentials

139:12.5 p. devotion, to manage the financial affairs of such

painstakingly

32:2.1 since has been p. devoted to their administration.

66:4.10 they did p. study their personal constitutions,

99:1.3 and p. to observe the compass of religious guidance.

119:2.5 while he p. ministered to all his subjects, even

167:6.4 had not departed so far from that which he p. taught

paint

43:6.7 Whereas your artists must resort to inert p. and

painted

125:1.2 just such p. women as he had so recently seen when

painters

44:2.4 you might call p.,artists who preserve passing scenes

painting

44:7.1 These artists are not concerned with music, p., or

paintings

79:1.8 p. which faithfully record the presence of the blond-

141:3.6 These p. of the Christ have exerted a deleterious

pair—see pair marriage

21:3.6 the joint rule of the Paradise p. subsequent to the

22:7.6 but not so with a homogeneous p. of creatures,

23:4.3 not even a single p. has ever gone forth therefrom.

31:5.3 If both of the Edenic p. are attached to the same

38:7.4 cherubim may serve in the place of a seraphic p., but

39:2.5 each angelic p. has guided at least one soul of

39:8.4 But no matter how fitted any seraphic p. may be,

51:0.3 and experiences of the interesting p., Adam and Eve,

51:1.2 The Creator Son produces only one p. of these

51:1.2 were descended from the original p. of Material Sons

51:3.3 The chief business of such an imported p. is to

51:3.4 by a wily stratagem, outmaneuvered the Edenic p.

51:5.1 much is left to the judgment of the ministering p.,

62:3.1 dawn mammals, in the treetop abode of a superior p.

62:3.12 two pairs of twins:the inferior p. destined to produce

62:3.12 the superior p. destined to continue the line of ascent

62:5.10 gave her life in the attempt to save the wonderful p..

63:1.1 Andon and Fonta were the most remarkable p. of

63:1.1 This wonderful p., the actual parents of all mankind,

66:4.10 following the instructions of the pioneer Danite p..

74:1.4 the p. were called before the System Sovereign and

74:1.5 This Jerusem p. left behind them on the capital of

74:4.2 the proposal to bring the noble p. up to the Father’s

75:4.2 my own announcement to the Edenic p. that they

75:4.4 Every time the Garden p. had partaken of the fruit of

75:7.3 The Edenic p. were informed that they had degraded

76:5.4 so the Edenic p. always proclaimed that a Son of

82:3.14 The mores demanded that every p. have children.

83:0.1 which culminated in the realization of p. matings,

83:3.3 the custom of giving the p. valuable presents which

83:4.9 decisions of the contracting parents—later of the p.—

83:5.2 marriage mores were not strong enough to make p.

84:1.0 1. PRIMITIVE PAIR ASSOCIATIONS

113:1.7 In the sixth circle, a seraphic p. with one company

113:1.7 p. of guardian seraphim with a group of cherubim

113:1.7 charge is given to a p. of seraphim, assisted by one

113:2.3 the status of the angelic p.—in the light of seraphic

113:2.7 selected a certain p. of equally qualified seraphim;

113:2.7 one of this seraphic p. will always be on duty.

113:2.8 either of the angelic p. can discharge all ministering

113:2.9 When a seraphic p. accept guardian assignment, they

113:2.9 The records are kept by the p. of cherubim

122:5.8 a noontime meal, that the courtship of the p. who

122:10.1 not tell him whither the p. had taken the babe.

173:1.2 the value of a week’s labor for a p. of doves which

pair marriage

83:6.0 6. TRUE MONOGAMY—PAIR MARRIAGE

83:6.3 had become habituated to the practice of real p..

83:6.4 While pursuing the monogamic goal of the ideal p.

83:6.6 This ideal of true p. entails self-denial, and therefore

83:6.8 P. favors and fosters that intimate understanding

84:5.10 In the ideals of p., woman has won recognition,

pairing

84:1.9 This p. of the sexes enhanced survival and was the

pairs

26:1.16 voluntarily associate in p. to be able to function.

26:1.16 must work in p. in order to synchronize with the

26:1.16 able to encircuit only when polarized as liaison p..

26:1.16 When such spirit beings are associated as p.,

31:5.3 Such ascendant p. are far more successful in the

37:2.7 exists other than their customary association in p.

37:2.7 Evening Stars always work in p—one a created being

37:2.9 Similar p. of these superangels are assigned to the

38:4.2 means the domicile of two seraphim; they live in p..

38:6.1 chiefs into groups of twelve (12 p., 24 seraphim),

38:6.1 constitute a company (144 p., 288 seraphim),

38:6.1 constitute a battalion (1,728 p. or 3,456 seraphim),

38:6.1 a seraphic unit (20,736 p. or 41,472 individuals),

38:6.1 constitute a legion numbering 248,832 p. or

38:6.2 numbering 2,985,984 p. or 5,971,968 individuals,

38:6.2 twelve such hosts (35,831,808 p. or 71,663,616

38:7.2 in solitary function; hence they usually serve in p..

39:5.13 Then both the upper and lower p. of shields are

48:5.5 These advanced cherubim usually work in p. as they

51:1.2 these original p. are diverse in nature, being attuned

51:1.3 designed to serve on almost all assignments in p..

55:4.18 now assigned to these worlds to collaborate in p.

61:1.10 They had from one to eleven p. of mammary glands,

62:3.12 birth and subsequent segregation of two p. of twins:

74:0.1 They are designed to work in p.; seldom do they

77:8.3 Midwayers often work together in such p..

84:1.9 Regardless of the antagonisms of these early p.,

113:2.8 Like cherubim, seraphim usually serve in p., but

113:7.8 such p. have engaged in the supreme adventure of

114:0.2 others on Urantia was 501,234,619 p. of seraphim.

114:0.2 two hundred seraphic hosts—597,196,800 p. of

144:7.3 worked in p., one of Jesus’ apostles going out with

150:4.1 Then he designated the p. of apostles as he desired

pairwise

83:5.1 associations were the first step toward living p. in

palace

97:9.16 house of Lebanon, the p. of Pharaoh’s daughter,

97:9.16 the king’s p., and the restoration of the walls of

125:1.5 the crowds for an hour, viewing the Asmonean p.,

126:5.7 now Jesus stood in the p. and heard Herod decree

126:5.11 the money due his father for work on Herod’s p.,

128:3.5 While they strolled about viewing the Asmonean p.,

130:2.1 they paid a formal visit to the governor’s p.,

130:3.4 library, the royal mausoleum of Alexander, the p.,

135:12.5 Herod made a great feast in the Machaerian p. for

150:3.1 was held in the banquet room of Herod’s new p.,

171:8.2 Jericho was very near the ornate p. of Archelaus,

173:5.2 is ready for the marriage supper at the king’s p..’

183:3.10 near the entrance to the gate of the high priest’s p..

183:5.0 5. ON THE WAY TO THE HIGH PRIEST’S P.

183:5.1 directed that Jesus be taken to the p. of Annas,

183:5.3 the marchers, coming up to the p. of Annas alone.

183:5.4 the captain of the guards at the gate of Annas’s p.,

183:5.5 way to the p. of Annas, Jesus opened not his mouth.

184:0.1 Roman soldiers to bring Jesus to the p. of Annas

184:0.2 that a court of Sanhedrists was in waiting at the p. of

184:0.3 Jesus spent about three hours at the p. of Annas

184:0.3 John Zebedee was free and safe in the p. of Annas

184:0.3 having many times been guests at the p. as the

184:1.6 the chief steward of the p. struck Jesus in the face

184:1.9 messengers arrived from the p of Caiaphas to inquire

184:2.1 approached the entrance to the p. of Annas,

184:2.1 After John had entered the p. courtyard with Jesus

184:2.1 just as they were about to take Jesus into the p..

184:2.3 shortly before he came up to the p. gate so that he

184:2.3 as to how John came to be admitted to the p.,

184:2.4 that the girl let him pass through the p. gates; but

184:2.8 the p. doors opened, and the guards led Jesus past

184:2.9 After Jesus and the guards passed out of the p. gates

184:2.10 occurred in the courtyard of the p. of Annas on

184:2.10 He did not follow Jesus to the p. of the high priest,

184:3.2 and was convened in the p. of the high priest.

184:5.10 some of the women about the high priest’s p.,

185:1.3 Jews drew themselves up defiantly before his p.,

185:1.4 put up on the walls of Herod’s p. in Jerusalem.

185:4.1 dwelt in the old Maccabean p. of Herod the Great,

palaces

124:6.10 the Holy City, the pretentious p., and the inspiring

palatial

123:0.3 Alexandrian believers, assembled at the p. home of

Palatine hill

132:0.2 on P., where were located the emperor’s residence

palavers

70:5.5 The primitive “p.” were seldom useful.

pale

80:8.2 the Andonite stock; their p. skins and broad heads

168:2.4 were p. with fright and overcome with astonishment.

Paleozoic

59:0.4 million years and is best known to you as the P..

59:6.11 the Permian, also marks the end of the long P. era,

Palestine—see Palestine, in; Palestine, of

64:7.14 the great black exodus started south through P.

74:8.9 general usage for a long time after they reached P..

80:2.2 moved north and east to the Nile valley and into P..

93:2.4 soon known throughout P. as the priest of El Elyon,

93:5.2 determined by geography, by the fact that P. was

95:0.1 spread out all over southwestern Asia, through P.,

95:1.2 The Jews carried to P. many of the Mesopotamian

95:1.7 cult of Ishtar, a ritual which had already invaded P.

95:6.1 From P. some of the Melchizedek missionaries

97:1.5 throughout all P. there sounded the call back to the

97:10.2 the Jews returned to P. only to fall into bondage to

121:1.9 In the times of Jesus, P. and Syria were enjoying a

121:2.2 joining the nations of antiquity passed through P.,

121:2.2 Parthia, and Rome successively swept over P..

121:2.3 Although P was the home of Jewish religious culture

121:2.8 Egypt against each other necessitated fostering P.

121:2.11 aided in making P. the crossroads of the civilized

123:0.3 a short time before the return to P. to wish the

123:0.3 These persuasions delayed their departure for P. for

124:1.10 from the eastern desert would blow across all P..

125:2.12 in which the youth of other regions near P. grew up.

128:1.13 eyes were continuously focused on Urantia—on P..

129:3.4 When Jesus returned to P., he did nothing to change

129:3.4 the belief that all the time he had been absent from P.

130:3.4 from all the civilized world: Greece, Rome, P.,

132:3.1 suggested that he return to P. as a Mithraic teacher.

133:8.2 became sober and reflective as Jesus drew nearer P.

133:8.2 induced Jesus to say: “This city is not far from P.;

134:0.2 that P. was the best place in all the Roman world

134:0.2 among the Jews and gentiles of his native P..

134:7.2 the year of Jesus’ solitary wanderings through P.

135:3.2 that Rome was even then divided, as Syria, P.,

135:6.3 strange preacher created a mighty stir throughout P.

135:8.1 Jordan, his fame had extended throughout all P.,

135:10.3 was not released, his disciples scattered over all P.,

136:2.1 height of John’s preaching when P. was aflame with

137:3.5 Mary expected all P. to be startled and stunned by

142:1.7 No longer was Jesus’ work to be confined to P..

159:6.3 the messengers keep the believers throughout P. in

163:7.2 from all parts, not only from P. but from the Roman

167:0.3 further advancement of the kingdom throughout P.,

173:1.3 many sorts of currency in circulation throughout P.

176:1.6 They believed this New Jerusalem would fill all P.;

184:1.2 persuade Jesus to abandon his claims and leave P..

184:1.6 determined that Jesus must either leave P. or die;

185:1.9 Rome sent the second-rate Pilate to govern P..

Palestine, in

88:1.5 The serpent was revered in P., especially by the

89:6.6 A petty king in P., in building the walls of Jericho,

93:1.3 near what was to become the city of Salem, in P..

93:5.2 The Melchizedek mission in P. and the subsequent

93:5.4 it was a long time after they arrived in P. before

93:5.7 obtain food supplies as there was a drought in P..

93:5.14 well on the way to establishing a powerful state in P.

93:7.3 Salem gospel found lodgment, but except in P.,

93:9.4 did Abraham again become a great leader in P..

95:5.8 of the later superb family life of the Jews in P..

95:5.14 work persisted for centuries both in P. and Greece,

96:0.1 the appearance of Melchizedek at Salem in P..

96:0.3 Salem religion persisted among the Kenites in P.

96:7.1 the Hebrews became loosely established in P..

96:7.5 God was best preserved during the dark days in P..

96:7.6 In P. the wisdom and all-pervasiveness of God was

97:1.1 Hostile pressure of the surrounding peoples in P.

97:2.2 known Micaiah, kept the light of truth alive in P..

97:4.1 Moses had such ringing truths been proclaimed in P..

97:9.1 the Israelites—only three or four tribes settled in P..

97:9.27 that they could not exist as a small group in P.,

98:2.7 In P., human thought was so priest-controlled and

98:2.8 in P., thinking was held subject to believing.

98:2.9 In P., religious dogma became so crystallized as to

98:3.8 during his lifetime except in P., the home of the Jews

121:3.10 Roman Empire than in her restricted position in P.,

121:5.18 such complex cults of religion, Jesus was born in P..

121:6.2 In the days of Jesus three languages prevailed in P.

121:6.3 Hebrew theology that prevailed in P. when Jesus

122:1.3 Of all couples living in P. at about the time of

122:4.4 to establish the Jews in P. as a powerful nation,

123:0.3 of Alexandria than of any designated place in P..

123:6.6 why there was a dry season and rainy season in P..

124:1.10 There were two seasons in P., summer and winter,

128:5.3 the rumblings of rebellion in Jerusalem and P.

128:5.5 the boatbuilder was creating such a commotion in P.,

130:0.7 pleading the necessity for returning to his family in P.

133:9.5 when Ganid heard of the strange teacher in P. who

134:0.1 provided that he be born of Jewish parents in P.,

134:0.2 His Urantia career began among the Jews in P.,

134:0.2 he chose to terminate his life in P. and among the

135:5.2 a new school of religious teachers arose in P.,

135:5.4 literally looked expectantly for a new king in P.,

140:8.14 In Jesus’ time divorce practices were lax in P. and

143:4.1 king of Assyria, in subduing a revolt in central P.,

154:2.1 every synagogue in P. bowed to this manifesto of

163:5.2 was the rainy season in P., and accommodations

167:6.4 Woman’s status in P. was improved by Jesus’

Palestine, of

93:5.2 The choice of P. as the site for Machiventa’s

93:5.6 were raiding the tribes of central and southern P..

94:5.6 and in this country, far distant from Salem of P.,

96:2.1 mixed Semites who held the western section of P.,

96:5.3 the best in the religion and mores of Egypt and P.

96:6.2 but when they once reached the fertile lands of P.,

97:3.2 The inhabitants of P. differed in their attitude toward

97:9.1 The Hebrews never drove the Canaanites out of P.,

121:2.8 The secret of the survival of P., the kingdom of the

121:5.17 Outside of P. it not always occurred to people that

122:0.1 the many reasons which led to the selection of P. as

124:1.9 the climate of P. ranged from the frigid to the torrid.

126:3.6 in overthrowing the foreign domination of P..

127:6.4 around Megiddo, the international battlefield of P..

128:3.2 trip fairly well acquainted Jesus with the whole of P.

130:2.1 Caesarea was the capital of P. and the residence of

131:2.1 The Kenites of P. salvaged much of the teaching of

134:7.1 Jesus made only one more trip outside of P.,

134:7.5 tour, as a private individual, through the heart of P.,

134:9.4 This feast was the annual holiday of all P.;

135:5.2 To the Jews of P. the phrase “kingdom of heaven”

136:0.1 a time when the Jewish people of P. were eagerly

137:7.5 the religious groups and the political parties of P..

137:7.11 In the very midst of P. there lived the Samaritans,

149:0.4 workers in various parts of P. and adjacent regions

149:1.1 particularly as a healer, had spread to all parts of P.

154:2.1 passed a decree closing all the synagogues of P. to

163:0.1 other true and tried disciples from all parts of P..

163:5.2 Daily, pilgrims arrived from all parts of P. and

165:0.2 No other part of P. was so thoroughly worked by the

165:0.3 most beautiful and picturesque province of all P..

173:1.3 erected their booths in the principal cities of P. for

Palestinian

96:1.3 1. Yahweh was the god of the southern P. tribes,

96:5.8 calves, the P. herdsman’s symbol of Yahweh.

104:1.3 Machiventa found it very difficult to teach the P.

121:2.8 desired to maintain control of the P. highway of

122:7.1 year 8 B.C., except in the P. kingdom of Herod,

128:5.2 of Alexandrian Jews at some point on the P. coast.

128:5.3 and assured him that any uprising of the P. Jews

135:3.2 Elizabeth kept John posted about P. and world

175:2.2 Matthew, and others of the P. Jews who yielded up

Palestinians

166:4.1 While most P. ate only two meals a day, it was the

Palisades

60:1.3 The P. of the Hudson River were formed by the

palm

124:6.7 superior architecture and their beautiful p. gardens.

162:4.4 in the right hand a sheaf of myrtle, willow, and p.

172:3.11 had come from Jerusalem waving p. branches,

palms

60:3.7 fig trees, breadfruit trees, and p. overspread Europe

60:3.19 oak, walnut, sycamore, maple, and modern p..

97:7.7 I have graven them upon the p. of my hands;

184:3.18 mockingly slapped Jesus with the p. of their hands.

Palonia

119:2.5 age as the Savior Sovereign of the system of P..

119:2.6 all P. mourned the departure of the most noble and

paltry

126:5.7 the treasurer at Sepphoris had offered them a p.

136:9.6 The kingdoms of earth were p. things to interest

pamper

118:10.1 shortsighted affection which would p. and spoil the

140:5.12 father’s love need not p., and it does not condone

pampered

83:7.6 Two p. and spoiled youths, educated to expect every

139:12.6 When very young, Judas was p. and petted; he was

panacea

195:6.10 Neither democracy nor any other political p. will

Panama

61:0.2 Twice during this sector of time the P. Isthmus went

61:1.12 The Isthmus of P. was up; the Atlantic and Pacific

pandemonium

11:1.4 Did he move, universal p. would be precipitated,

54:5.13 commit a crime which precipitated world-wide p.,

67:5.1 indescribable confusion and racial p. was the result

76:3.2 p. would have broken loose upon Adam’s death.

Pandora

84:4.4 and racial traditions relegate trouble to Eve, P.,

pangs

76:4.2 with the Andites suffered the severe p. of childbirth.

84:5.2 —makes woman alone suffer the p. of childbirth.

122:8.1 By the break of day the p. of childbirth were well in

187:4.2 The Master had time amidst the p. of mortal death to

panic

113:2.5 so thoroughly demoralized by the thoughtless p.

146:6.3 Fear seized many, p. others, while still others fell to

189:2.4 for such motion—they were seized with fear and p.

189:4.5 soldiers fleeing to the city more or less p.-stricken,

190:3.3 the meeting broke up in confusion bordering on p.

195:6.1 have precipitated mankind into a materialistic p.;

195:6.1 When the materialistic-secular p. is over, the religion

panicky

64:4.13 in the dark of the moon they grew p. and began

189:4.7 on edge ever since meeting the p. soldiers at the

195:6.1 Only unthinking men become p. about the spiritual

panics

70:12.13 7. Disastrous disruption of p..

panoply

101:10.9 eternity cast by Paradise realities on the p. of space.

Panoptia

53:7.1 Only on P. did the Planetary Prince fail to carry his

Panoptians

53:7.1 And ever since have these loyal P. served on the

53:7.1 The P. not only act as the literal custodians of

53:9.1 accepted the mercy proclaimed by the P. and were

53:9.1 These probationary souls now labor with the P. in

panorama

1:4.4 the increasing unfolding of the endless p. of the truth

8:1.1 —the universal adventure—the divine p. of the ages.

8:1.3 space is set for the manifold and never-ending p. of

46:5.23 These seven circles are surrounded by the exhibit p.

56:10.4 Highest beauty consists in the p. of the unification of

65:2.0 2. THE EVOLUTIONARY PANORAMA

105:7.18 the stupendous repercussions of the cosmic p. of

108:6.8 begun an endless unfolding of an almost infinite p.,

117:3.2 triodities that crystallizes into the galactic p. of space

118:5.2 In the beginning the Father does all, but as the p.

118:10.23 the Paradise Trinity thus motivating the cosmic p. of

panoramic

46:8.1 The triangles are surrounded by the p. depiction of

67:3.10 The Caligastia p. reign-records on Jerusem were

118:1.8 begins to view the landscape of time from the p.

123:5.12 from which they could obtain a p. view of all Galilee.

143:5.13 brought all of Nalda’s checkered life in p. review

Pantaenus—believer who taught in India

195:3.10 P. taught Clement and then went on to follow

pantheism

1:5.11 choice of philosophic dilemmas: materialism or p..

1:5.12 in p., since God has no body, he is not, therefore,

103:8.6 should avoid the extremes of materialism and p..

118:6.8 omnificence is to embrace the colossal error of P..

195:4.1 bordering unreality and philosophically akin to p..

pantheistic

0:11.9 all-pervading influence comparable either to the p.

0:11.16 as self-determinative, a p. and impersonal Deity.

5:5.3 to posit a God of universal unity, even a p. Deity.

91:2.5 that of an impersonal Deity, such as in p. idealism,

94:4.4 for close identification with the p. Infinite One,

98:2.6 taught one God, but his deity concept was too p. to

98:2.9 concept of God resolved itself into a vapor of p.

104:2.2 of an unrelated God to the status of a p. Absolute.

pantheon

85:6.4 nature worship did evolve a p.—nature spirits

94:1.3 The many gods were organized into a p. under the

94:1.4 Agni was often exalted as the father-head of the p..

94:1.4 the energy-divinity principle activating the Vedic p..

94:4.6 these have also been incorporated into the Hindu p..

96:1.1 a veritable p. of spirits to be feared and worshiped.

98:1.3 head of the whole Greek p. of subordinate gods.

98:2.10 Eleusinian mysteries grew within the Olympian p.,

98:3.3 were transplanted and incorporated into the Latin p..

104:2.1 It developed first through p. organizations with the

panthers

61:3.13 the cat tribe, by p. and large saber-toothed tigers,

paper

20:1.15 activities will be reserved to the next p. in this series,

24:0.11 and service have been discussed in the preceding p..

30:2.139 The Corps of the Finality is dealt with in the next p.

35:0.7 consideration will occupy the whole of the next p..

37:0.2 This p. is chiefly concerned with an intervening

37:7.2 will receive further consideration in the next p.,

37:7.2 be more extensively discussed in the p. of that name.

37:10.1 are much too numerous to be catalogued in this p.,

38:3.1 In this p. the word “angel” is purposely limited to

42:2.1 In this p., for example, the word energy is used to

49:5.28 will receive particular attention in a succeeding p..

56:10.23 This p. on Universal Unity is the twenty-fifth of a

78:0.2 This p depicts the planetary history of the violet race

87:2.10 Later races made p. models and substituted

98:7.2 It is not the province of this p. to deal with the origin

119:8.9 [This p., depicting the seven bestowals of Christ

129:3.1 of the narratives which immediately follow this p..

paperlike

66:5.9 crude form of p. material made from wasps’ nests.

papers

0:0.1 be hereinafter used in those p. which the Orvonton

0:0.3 the part of every mortal who may peruse these p.,

0:0.4 to assist those who shall read the accompanying p.

0:2.11 The word GOD is used, in these p., with the

0:12.12 we have selected as the basis of these p. more than

1:7.9 I am commissioned to sponsor those p. portraying

13:0.7 These p. afford only a fleeting glimpse of certain

20:1.10 Sons of God more properly portrayed in those p.

26:1.14 the seraphim and cherubim, is presented in those p.

30:0.2 It would require numerous additional p. to cover the

30:1.114 These p. do not—cannot—even begin to exhaust the

31:10.22 These thirty-one p. depicting the nature of Deity,

32:2.13 P. dealing with the superuniverse introduce this

37:0.2 Preceding p. have dealt with the created orders of

37:1.1 but as presented in these p., the Universe Aids

37:10.1 mortal orders, who will be considered in later p.,

51:0.3 other p. depict the life and experiences of Adam and

PART III  These p. were sponsored by a Corps of Local Univ.

92:4.9 5. The Urantia P.. The p., of which this is one,

92:4.9 These p. differ from all previous revelations, for

92:6.2 the world in the times of the inditement of these p..

97:9.19 His Phoenician wife forged Ahab’s name to p.

104:3.5 In these p. total reality (infinity) has been presented

104:4.45 fifteen, eight of which are unrevealed in these p..

105:3.1 They have been described in these p. as follows:

106:0.2 latents have been previously suggested in these p.,

115:3.3 unity in infinity that has been expressed in these p. as

119:8.9 These p. were authorized by a Nebadon commission

PART IV  This group of p. was sponsored by a commission

Paphos

133:7.2 They landed at P. and at once began the assembly of

parable

141:4.3 restate his message and employ another type of p.

144:5.1 Jesus enjoined that these “p. prayers” should not be

148:6.2 Do you not recall how this wonderful p. begins

148:6.3 Satan or God the parts they play in this unique p..

149:3.1 (And when he employed a p. for illustrating his

151:1.0 1. THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER

151:1.1 About this time Jesus first began to employ the p.

151:1.1 then Jesus began the recital of the p. of the sower,

151:1.2 And when he had finished speaking this p., he said

151:2.0 2. INTERPRETATION OF THE PARABLE

151:2.1 conclusion that the p. of the sower was an allegory

151:2.1 We are not able to penetrate the meaning of this p.

151:2.1 talking about; what is your interpretation of the p.?

151:2.2 “Master, we have talked much concerning the p.,

151:2.3 after listening to Peter’s interpretation of the p.,

151:2.3 things about Simon Peter’s interpretation of the p.,

151:2.3 My idea of this p. would be: The seed represents

151:2.4 sought to defend Nathaniel’s explanation of the p..

151:2.5 “Before I tell you about this p., do any of you have

151:2.5 are both wrong in their attempts to interpret this p..

151:2.5 such attempts to make a natural p. yield spiritual

151:2.5 misconception of the true purpose of such a p..

151:2.5 who hold different opinions concerning this p. and

151:2.5 truth you had in mind when you presented this p. to

151:2.6 what meaning he attaches to the p. of the sower.”

151:2.6 this p. was spoken to teach us one great truth.

151:2.8 to make an interpretation of the p. of the sower

151:3.1 The apostles were p.-minded, so much so that the

151:3.1 be able to make his own interpretation of your p.

151:3.6 The p. provides for a simultaneous appeal to vastly

151:3.6 The p. stimulates the imagination, challenges the

151:3.6 it promotes sympathy without arousing antagonism.

151:3.7 The p. proceeds from the things which are known to

151:3.7 The p. utilizes the material and natural as a means of

151:3.8 The p. evades much prejudice and puts new truth

151:3.9 The p. conduces to the forcing of thought through

151:3.10 The use of the p form of teaching enables the teacher

151:3.11 The p. possesses the advantage of stimulating the

151:3.13 Jesus made his first comment on the p. of the sower.

151:3.13 Jesus said the p. referred to two things: First, it was

151:3.15 “Now will I tell you the last of the p. of the sower.

151:3.16 made mention of this addition to the p. of the sower.

151:4.2 Jesus spoke another p.: “The kingdom is like a grain

152:6.3 Master again told the apostles the p. of the sower

155:2.3 Jesus made further reference to the p. of the sower

156:5.2 Jesus made use of his first and only p. having to do

158:7.3 And I speak not a p. to you; I speak the truth to you

165:2.2 I will present my teaching in a p., so that you may

165:2.5 And when Jesus had spoken this p., no one asked

165:2.5 began again to speak and went on to discuss the p.:

165:2.7 now, lest some of you too easily comprehend this p.,

165:6.1 asked: “Do you speak this p. to us, your apostles,

167:2.0 2. PARABLE OF THE GREAT SUPPER

167:2.1 And then Jesus spoke a p., which even his friendly

167:2.3 that morning comprehended the meaning of this p.,

167:2.3 Abner preached on this p. that night at the general

167:2.4 to interpret the meaning of this p. of the great supper

167:2.4 to offer them further help in understanding the p..

167:5.1 told the p. of the Pharisee and the publican (a tax

169:1.0 1. PARABLE OF THE LOST SON

169:1.1 and then added his favorite p. of the prodigal son.

169:1.15 launch forth into the telling of this p. of the lost son

169:1.16 This p. and the story of the good Samaritan were his

169:2.0 2. PARABLE OF THE SHREWD STEWARD

169:3.1 Some of us heard John the Baptist thunder this p.

169:3.1 while this olden p. is not according to the gospel

169:3.3 After Peter had recited this ancient p. of the Nazarite

169:3.3 asked Jesus questions about the p. of Dives and

171:8.0 8. PARABLE OF THE POUNDS

171:8.2 The p. of the pounds, unlike the p. of the talents,

171:8.4 “And now, as the rejected nobleman of this p., I

171:8.8 the meaning of this p. and that of the former p. of

173:3.0 3. PARABLE OF THE TWO SONS

173:3.1 give ear while I tell you a p.: A certain great and

173:4.0 4. PARABLE OF THE ABSENT LANDLORD

173:4.1 told another p.: “There was a good man who was

173:4.3 And when the people heard this p. and the question

173:4.3 perceived that this p. referred to the Jewish nation

173:5.0 5. PARABLE OF THE MARRIAGE FEAST

173:5.1 to the crowd and spoke the p. of the wedding feast.

173:5.4 After speaking this p., Jesus was about to dismiss

176:2.8 these writings of Selta that the p. of the ten virgins

176:3.4 hear me while I speak a p.: There was a certain man

179:2.3 now prepared to enact the p. of brotherly love.

179:3.6 perform this service for you as a p. to illustrate the

179:3.8 What lesson should you learn from this p. in which

179:4.2 and self-confidence by the p. of the feet washing

180:1.1 “When I enacted for you a p. indicating how you

parables

138:8.10 Though Jesus’ public teaching mainly consisted in p.

140:8.17 erroneous views of life by narrating numerous p.

149:3.1 taught not so much from the law as from life, by p.

149:3.1 by attempting to make allegories out of his p..)

151:1.1 sower, one of the first of a long series of such p.

151:1.3 Why do you speak in p. to those who seek the truth?

151:1.4 mysteries of the kingdom shall be presented in p..

151:1.4 will I henceforth speak to the people much in p. to

151:2.7 you have discerned the true meaning of p.; but

151:2.7 of undertaking to make an allegory out of my p..

151:2.8 attempt to figure out the Master’s p. as they would

151:2.8 Jesus more and more employed p. in connection

151:3.0 3. MORE ABOUT PARABLES

151:3.1 evening was devoted to the further discussion of p.

151:3.2 The continued discussion of p. and instruction as to

151:3.3 recommend the free use of p., especially nature p..

151:3.4 2. Jesus narrated three or four p. from the Hebrew

151:3.5 3. In teaching the apostles the value of p., Jesus

151:3.8 P. favor the making of impartial moral decisions.

151:3.12 Jesus’ practice of increasingly using p. in his public

151:3.14 Jesus also resorted to the use of p. as the best

151:4.0 4. MORE PARABLES BY THE SEA

151:4.7 Many other p. spoke Jesus to the multitudes.

151:4.7 After speaking to a public audience in p., Jesus

158:7.2 Are you speaking to us in p.?

159:5.10 aspect of the gospel was well illustrated by many p.

169:1.14 one of the most touching and effective of all the p.

171:8.2 This is one of the few p. to be founded on an

171:8.9 Nathaniel who taught the meaning of these two p.

179:5.4 the Master, as was always his habit, resorted to p.

180:6.8 have taught you in proverbs and spoken to you in p..

parabolical

151:3.9 To reject the truth contained in p. analogy requires

parade

68:2.10 such emotions are futile without an audience to p.

110:5.2 Man’s dream experiences, that disconnected p. of

paraded

170:3.1 scribes and Pharisees p. so vaingloriously before the

parading

125:1.2 outraged by the sight of the frivolous courtesans p.

paradise

23:2.12 possessed of power to make Urantia a veritable p.,

59:1.17 that now ice-mantled continent a veritable tropic P.

61:0.2 with birds, and the whole world was an animal p.,

73:3.6 to becoming such a p. of botanic expression.

77:4.8 Sumerian clay tablets which tell of this earthly p.

77:4.8 these tablets, descriptive of Dilmun, the p. of men

89:2.3 the traditions of Dilmun and the days of a little p. on

162:4.4 each carried a branch of the p. apple—the citron,

Paradise or Isle of Paradise—noun; see above—paradise

     see also central Isle, eternal Isle

0:0.5 is the stationary I., the geographic center of infinity

0:1.13 On P., time and space are nonexistent;

0:1.13 the time-space status of P. is absolute.

0:3.5 4. The I..

0:3.13 are convergent in the gravity center of nether P..

0:3.13 energy center of the nether or material plane of P..

0:3.13 of Deity exists on the upper or spiritual plane of P..

0:3.22 with becoming the Eternal Source of the I..

0:3.22 the Son from the Father, and in the presence of P.,

0:4.10 those things which center and inhere in the eternal I..

0:4.11 P. is a term inclusive of the personal and nonpersonal

0:4.11 P., properly qualified, may connote any and all forms

0:4.11 All share P. as the place of origin, function, and

0:4.12 The I.—P. not otherwise qualified—is the Absolute

0:4.12 P. is motionless, being the only stationary thing in

0:4.12 The I. has a universe location but no position in

0:4.13 P. is not a creator; it is a unique controller of many

0:4.13 Throughout the material universes P. influences the

0:4.13 but P. itself is unique, exclusive, and isolated in the

0:4.13 P. represents nothing and nothing represents P..

0:4.13 It is neither a force nor a presence; it is just P..

0:5.5 But the I. is nonpersonal and extraspiritual, being

0:6.1 the material-gravity circuit centering in nether P.,

0:6.13 Eternal P. is the absolute of patterns; the Eternal Son

0:6.13 But P. does not bestow pattern, and the Son cannot

0:8.9 the divine personality of the Universal Father on P..

0:9.4 The first three and past-eternal Deities of P.—

0:11.13 and reality actuality, P. and space, man and God.

1:0.3 In love and mercy the messengers of P. have carried

1:2.3 the spirit Monitor sent from P. to live in the mind of

1:2.9 as the Creator, and he is the personal creator of P.

1:2.10 Center functions in the patterns of the eternal IP.,

1:2.10 with the co-ordinate Persons and Absolutes of P.

1:3.6 but he is contactable (outside of P.) only in the

1:5.5 until he achieves spirit transformation and attains P..

1:5.16 P. responds to all the physical metamorphoses of

1:6.2 attain the divine embrace of the living God on P..

1:7.8 successive epochs of the long mortal ascent to P..

2:2.4 but in the central universe and especially on P.,

2:2.7 or evolved by every Creator Son going out from P..

2:7.7 The far-flung physical universe coheres in the IP.;

3:1.6 without limitation, discernibly present only on P.

3:1.6 of the Eternal Son, the Infinite Spirit, and the IP..

3:1.7 present in the gravity circuits of the IP. in all parts

3:2.4 in the gravitational control centering on nether P..

3:2.15 Otherwise, outside of P. and the central universe

3:4.2 control and co-ordination reposing in the IP.

3:5.17 from the status of an animal up to the portals of P.

4:0.1 Even the exalted citizens of P. hold very diverse

4:0.2 school for the pilgrims of time on their way to P.;

4:0.3 after their attainment of P. and the Corps of

4:1.8 the Infinite Spirit, and, to a large extent, the IP..

4:2.4 Nature is the perfection of P. divided by the

5:1.7 soul from securely ascending to the portals of P..

5:1.8 He has on P. a place to receive all those whose

5:2.2 place, as on one of the seven sacred spheres of P..

5:6.11 As all gravity is circuited in the IP., as all mind is

6:6.4 to his seven spiritual spheres encircling P. and to the

6:7.3 You must await your attainment of P., and then

6:8.2 Beings of nativity in the central universe and on P.

6:8.4 the God-conscious mortal will certainly attain P.

6:8.9 this statement depicting the Eternal Son of P..]

7:0.3 Second Source is the eternal counterpoise of the IP.,

7:0.5 revelatory of the perfection and immutability of P.

7:1.1 the person of the Second Source and Center on P..

7:1.7 Like the material gravity of P., the spiritual gravity

7:2.1 On P. the presence and personal activity of the Son

7:2.1 As we pass outward from P. through Havona and

7:5.6 the inner Havona circuit and the shores of P..

7:5.9 seven times abdicated the power and glory of P. to

7:6.4 Creator Sons go out from P. into the universes of

7:7.7 this statement depicting the Eternal Son of P..]

8:1.4 the space-energies inherent in P. are existent and

8:1.4 adequate to hold them in the everlasting grasp of P.

8:1.10 disregardful of the reality and eternity of the IP.

8:5.3 to designate the Infinite Spirit on P. and the Creative

9:0.1 strange thing occurred when, in the presence of P.,

9:0.2 P. is infinite in potential for force endowment and

9:1.2 with the eternal fact of the absoluteness of P..

9:1.4 the IP. unifies the domain of physical energy

9:1.4 manipulator of the forces and energies of P., thus

9:1.7 revealed his infinity in the Son and as P.,

9:1.7 gravity—the universal manifestation of the IP..

9:2.3 the people of Urantia directly with the Deities of P..

9:3.1 IP. is the source and substance of physical gravity;

9:3.5 energies subject to the direct or indirect control of P.

9:3.7 of Action appear to relate his function to the IP.,

9:3.7 Conjoint Actor does not act for, or in response to, P.

9:3.7 P. is not a person.

9:3.8 P. is the pattern of infinity; the God of Action is the

9:3.8 P. is the material fulcrum of infinity; the agencies of

9:5.5 a true revelation of the beauty and harmony of P..

9:6.7 on P., energy and spirit are essentially one.

9:6.8 it emanates from the Third Person of Deity on P.,

9:7.1 Reflectivity finally focalizes on P..

9:7.2 be traced back to the Son, physical energy to P.,

9:8.2 in the existence of the Seven Master Spirits of P.,

9:8.16 1. The Seven Master Spirits of P..

9:8.24 These groups serve on P., in the central universe,

10:3.2 Looking from P. out on the universes, these

10:3.11 2. As controller, through the gravity center of P..

11:0.0 THE ETERNAL ISLE OF PARADISE

11:0.1 P. is the eternal center of the universe of universes

11:0.1 P. is a material sphere as well as a spiritual abode.

11:0.2 The material beauty of P. consists in the

11:0.2 And P. is from eternity; there are neither records

11:1.1 P. serves many purposes in the administration of the

11:1.1 it exists primarily as the dwelling place of Deity.

11:1.3 so few have found God on P. in no way disproves

11:1.4 we trace the lines of material gravity to nether P.

11:2.2 In form P. differs from the inhabited space bodies:

11:2.2 it is not spherical.

11:2.2 It is definitely ellipsoid, being one-sixth longer in the

11:2.5 1. Upper P..

11:2.6 2. Peripheral P..

11:2.7 3. Nether P..

11:2.8 We speak of that surface of P. which is occupied

11:2.8 The periphery of P. provides for activities that are

11:2.8 presence of this Absolute as focalized on nether P..

11:2.9 This literal substance of P. is a homogeneous

11:2.9 and Center; it is P., and P. is without duplicate.

11:2.10 absolute potential for cosmic reality in P. as a part of

11:2.10 But it does not follow that P. is time-space limited

11:2.10 P. exists without time and has no location in space.

11:2.11 space seemingly originates just below nether P.;

11:2.11 below nether Paradise; time just above upper P..

11:2.11 Motion is not inherent on P.; it is volitional.

11:2.11 as it may be applied to relative locations on P..

11:2.11 P. is nonspatial; hence its areas are absolute and

11:3.0 3. UPPER PARADISE

11:3.1 On upper P. there are three grand spheres of

11:3.1 beauteous grandeur of the Most Holy Sphere of P.

11:3.2 in the reminiscent historic areas of peripheral P..

11:3.3 P. is sometimes called “the Father’s House” since it

11:3.3 of Havona who may chance to be dwelling on P..

11:3.4 Each of the seven sectors of P. is subdivided into

11:3.4 staggering number of residential designations on P.

11:4.0 4. PERIPHERAL PARADISE

11:4.1 The peripheral surface of P. is occupied, in part by

11:4.1 all personality transports destined to P. land in these

11:4.1 Neither upper nor nether P. is approachable by

11:4.2 the seven spheres of the Spirit, which circle about P.

11:4.3 Here on peripheral P. are the enormous historic

11:4.4 That portion of P. which has been designated for the

11:4.4 P. is large enough to accommodate the activities of

11:4.5 a further attempt to visualize to you the glories of P.

11:5.0 5. NETHER PARADISE

11:5.1 Concerning nether P., we know only that which is

11:5.1 cosmic-force circuits have their origin on nether P.,

11:5.2 in the central portion of nether P., is the unknown

11:5.4 the focal point of the force-energy activities of P.

11:5.9 force-energy originally proceeded from nether P.

11:5.9 from nether P. in their present phenomenal states;

11:6.1 exist in the space reservoirs above and below P..

11:6.2 and unpervaded space just underneath nether P..

11:6.4 theoretically, now approximately equidistant from P.

11:6.4 reservoirs now extend vertically above upper P.

11:6.4 below nether P. just as far as the pervaded space of

11:6.4 extends horizontally outward from peripheral P. to

11:7.0 7. SPACE FUNCTIONS OF PARADISE

11:7.1 Space does not exist on any of the surfaces of P..

11:7.1 “looked” directly up from the upper surface of P.,

11:7.1 Space does not touch P.; only the quiescent zones

11:7.2 P. is the actually motionless nucleus of the quiescent

11:7.2 these zones appear to be a relative extension of P.,

11:7.3 larger at greater and greater distances from P.

11:7.4 It is a bestowal of P., and the space of the grand

11:7.4 From near approach to peripheral P., this pervaded

11:7.5 right angles to the upper and lower surfaces of P.,

11:7.5 with its point nearly tangent to peripheral P.,

11:7.5 visualize this plane in elliptical revolution about P.,

11:7.6 and farther at greater and greater distances from P.;

11:7.7 separate the vast galaxies which race around P. in

11:7.7 a vast procession of galaxies swinging around P.,

11:7.8 and energy as they circle forever around the IP..

11:8.1 all-powerful grasp of the physical presence of P..

11:8.2 focal point of absolute material gravity is the IP.,

11:8.2 All known emanations of nether P. invariably and

11:8.8 This primal endowment of P. is not an actual level

11:8.8 influences and potentials which emanate from P.

11:8.9 P. is the absolute source and the eternal focal point

11:8.9 regulator, and repository of that which has P. as its

11:8.9 the fact that everything is drawn inward towards P.

11:8.9 indicative of the differential dimensions of P. and

11:9.0 9. THE UNIQUENESS OF PARADISE

11:9.1 P. is unique in that it is the realm of primal origin and

11:9.1 the local universes are immediately destined to P.,

11:9.1 P. still remains the goal of desire for all supermaterial

11:9.2 P. is the geographic center of infinity; it is not a part

11:9.2 P. is an eternal and exclusive existence.

11:9.3 the infinity potential of his nonpersonal self as P..

11:9.3 Nonpersonal and nonspiritual P. appears to have

11:9.4 personal and the nonpersonal (Eternal Son and P.),

11:9.4 P. is not Deity; neither is it conscious as mortal man

11:9.5 P. is not ancestral to any being or living entity;

11:9.5 it is not a creator.

11:9.5 P. is the absolute of patterns; Havona is an exhibit of

11:9.7 P. is the universal headquarters of all personality

11:9.7 P. is the center of all creation, the source of all

11:9.8 most important thing about eternal P. is the fact

11:9.8 countless numbers now do, before the Gods on P.,

12:1.3 Proceeding outward from P. through the horizontal

12:1.10 is the stationary and absolutely stabilized IP.,

12:3.5 4. The Cosmic Gravity of the IP..

12:3.8 very small part of the estimated gravity pull of P.,

12:3.8 of the active cosmic-gravity action of the IP.,

12:4.1 of Havona, the eternal IP., the center of gravity.

12:4.10 that they are not evaluated with P. as a base point.

12:4.10 are absolute, motion in relation to unmoving P..

12:4.15 The seven superuniverses revolve about P. in a

12:4.15 superuniverses, revolves counterclockwise about P.

12:5.1 Like space, time is a bestowal of P., but not in the

12:5.2 Space is not infinite, though it takes origin from P.;

12:5.4 The motionless midspace zones impinging on P.

12:5.4 Time-conscious visitors can go to P. without thus

12:6.2 Father exercises priority and primacy through the IP.

12:6.8 from P. to the fourth and outermost space level?

12:7.13 The Father indeed abides on P., but his divine

12:8.1 “God is spirit,” but P. is not.

12:8.2 domain of cosmic gravity, is the function of the I..

12:8.2 All original force-energy proceeds from P.,

12:8.3 in the outlying universes, having gone out from P.,

12:8.3 stability, constancy, and eternity of the central IP..

12:8.4 as is the all-powerful material grasp of the IP..

12:8.6 What P. is to the physical creation, and what the Son

12:8.14 On P. the three energies, physical, mindal, and

13:0.0 THE SACRED SPHERES OF PARADISE

13:0.1 Between the central IP. and the innermost of the

13:0.2 As far as we know they have always been; like P.

13:0.3 circulating about P. in proximity to the eternal Isle,

13:0.3 shedding this light of divine glory throughout P. and

13:0.4 With spiritual glory they illuminate all P. and Havona

13:0.4 spheres emit their light (light without heat) to P.

13:0.5 And all Havona, but not the IP., is bathed in these

13:1.1 Nether P. and the worlds of the Son are likewise

13:1.7 progression through the universes and on to P..

13:1.21 through the Havona universe on their way to P..

13:2.1 worlds are equal to P. in their matchless beauty and

13:2.1 As finaliters you will be domiciled on P., but

13:2.1 you will give up your residential status on P..

13:2.4 have their sole homes on the IP. in close proximity

13:2.5 to understand these things which are so near P..

13:2.9 After you attain P., you will know and ardently love

13:3.1 These orbs are the source of the threefold light of P.

13:3.3 worlds in all my long experience in and out of P..

13:4.2 their power focuses, on the periphery of P., but all

13:4.6 literally no phase of the sub-P. administration of the

13:4.7 most interesting and intriguing spots outside of P..

13:4.7 if I chance to be on P. or in Havona, I usually

14:0.1 P. is the gigantic nuclear Isle of absolute stability

14:1.1 From the periphery of P. to the inner borders of the

14:1.2 1. The quiescent midspace zones impinging on P..

14:1.7 dark gravity bodies, revolving clockwise around P..

14:1.10 The central universe whirls around the stationary IP.

14:1.11 Time is not reckoned on P; the sequence of events is

14:1.11 length of year since they uniformly swing around P.,

14:1.12 circuit to complete one revolution around the IP.;

14:1.12 between the dark gravity bodies and gigantic P.,

14:2.6 P., with an absolute grasp of material creation,

14:2.6 On P. nothing is experimental, and the Paradise-

14:2.8 souls to find God, to attain Deity, to achieve P.,

14:3.4 training worlds of the high personalities native to P.

14:3.4 attain the Deities and achieve residence on P..

14:3.5 exalted beings have their personal residences on P..

14:4.12 have relative meaning quite apart from either P. or

14:4.14 a progression that involves neither ascent to P. nor

14:5.4 of the candidates of time into the service of P..

14:6.10 for Havona and P. as the eternal power nucleus for

14:6.28 The Michael and other Paradise Sons view P. and

14:6.30 Havona and P. are the source of a Michael Son’s

14:6.30 From P. come the Mother Spirits, cocreators of local

14:6.32 in the methods of co-operation with the Sons of P.,

14:6.34 The Universe Mother Creator remembers P. and

14:6.36 in Havona and personalized in Majeston on P..

14:6.38 stands before every will creature as the portal to P.

14:6.39 P. is the home, and Havona the workshop of the

15:0.1 one gigantic wheel, the hub being the eternal IP.,

15:2.9 administered indirectly and reflectively from P. by

15:3.14 Orvonton and associated superuniverses around P.

15:4.1 pervaded space in the exact gigantic outlines of P..

15:4.1 does always respond to the presence of nether P.,

15:7.1 forth light without heat, like the satellites of P.,

15:7.3 worlds partake of the nature and grandeur of P.,

15:8.8 as we proceed outward in the universes from P..

15:9.1 The universal circuits of P. do actually pervade the

15:9.4 intelligence circuit of one of the Master Spirits of P..

15:9.6 routed by Divinington to the Universal Father on P..

15:9.9 6. The broadcasts of P., the space reports of Havona

15:10.1 of the Infinite Spirit, the outermost satellites of P..

15:10.12 Having attained P., they were mustered into the

15:10.20 representatives of the Seven Master Spirits of P..

15:12.4 that Master Spirit who, from P., presides over the

15:14.8 That is the registry number on Uversa and on P.,

16:0.1 The Seven Master Spirits of P. are the primary

16:0.11 In spirit character and nature the Seven Spirits of P.

16:0.12 which slowly circulates around the periphery of P.,

16:2.1 not all who attain P. are immediately able to discern

16:2.2 Outside of P. and Havona the Infinite Spirit speaks

16:4.4 Spirits are all directed from the periphery of P.;

16:4.4 phenomena identified with the nether surface of P..

16:5.2 of every order of intelligent beings, outside of P. and

17:1.2 Periodically they journey to P. to sit in council with

17:1.3 are not concerned with the internal affairs of P.,

17:1.6 worlds on their universe journeys to and from P.,

17:1.9 together with the ascenders who have attained P.,

17:1.10 vacate their seats of authority and go to P., where

17:3.2 seven universal mysteries of the secret spheres of P..

17:6.5 touching episodes which ever take place on P..

17:6.7 ensue on P. the “personalization ceremonies,”

17:6.7 Simultaneously with this phenomenon on P.,

17:8.1 extends from the presence of the Trinity on P. to

18:1.1 supervise these seven sacred spheres nearest P.,

18:2.4 spheres on your way inward through Havona to P..

18:2.4 natural, on your world, to speak of P. as upward,

18:3.4 When you reach P. and search the written records of

18:5.4 the Ancients of Days at the supreme councils on P.

18:6.2 The reserve corps of Unions of Days functions on P.

18:6.4 other personalities up to the supreme councils of P..

19:0.1 along with numerous groups of beings resident on P.

19:1.3 numbers of Teacher Sons are held in reserves on P.,

19:1.3 They also function on P., but it will be more helpful

19:2.2 passed through the wisdom of P., of Havona,

19:2.2 They serve neither on P. nor on the worlds of the

19:7.1 There are resident on P. numerous groups of superb

20:2.2 order, being directed by their supreme council on P.,

20:5.2 primary Creator Sons and the Eternal Son of P..

20:6.8 is finished, the Avonal of service proceeds to P.,

20:10.4 the revelation of the Deities of P. to the creatures

20:10.4 from the everlasting IP. into the unknown depths

21:0.3 As they go forth from P. to found their universes,

21:2.2 When a Creator Son departs from P. to embark upon

21:2.12 Sons journey to P., and still their universes swing

21:2.12 is independent of the absolute-gravity grasp of P.

22:1.10 fused ascendant mortals who have attained P.

22:1.11 who have traversed Havona and have attained P.,

22:1.14 from the worlds of time and space to the eternal IP..

22:2.2 with the stream of the pilgrims of time, attain P.,

22:2.4 And the last group of this order to qualify on P.

22:4.4 The selective techniques of P. are not in any sense

22:4.7 who read this message may yourselves ascend to P.,

22:5.1 traverse Havona, attain P., and sometimes find

22:5.2 have passed through Havona and have attained P.

22:5.4 many are translated and achieve P. and, along with

22:6.1 and Son-fused mortals reach Havona and attain P..

22:7.4 Mortal-finaliter companies, when stationed on P.,

22:7.10 comprehension of either the eternal creatures of P.

22:7.11 the superb creatures of the central universe and P.

22:7.12 in their ascension through time and space to P..

22:8.5 and ambassadors of the Seven Master Spirits of P.,

22:10.4 Concerning our third problem, the records of P.

22:10.6 the pilgrims of space and also the residents of P. to

23:1.1 is pre-existent to the Solitary Messengers except P.

23:1.8 the authority of the Infinite Spirit resident on the IP.

23:4.5 of the grand universe, even that of Havona and P.,

24:0.11 Solitary Messengers are encountered from P.

24:1.1 all such spirit-energy circuits outside the IP..

24:1.16 and know them as you journey inward towards P.,

24:2.2 But they do not function on P.; there is no need for

24:2.2 P. knowledge is inherent; the Deities know all things

24:2.6 reports are transmitted neither to Havona nor to P..

24:3.2 directly to the Infinite Spirit and located on P.,

24:3.4 you will not encounter on your inward ascent to P.

24:4.1 personalized, and their reserve corps abides on P..

24:5.1 They were personalized on P. by the Infinite Spirit

24:6.1 prepare the ascending pilgrims for admission to P.

24:6.6 subsequently crossing the threshold of eternity to P..

24:6.7 the evolutionary creatures of space would attain P.,

24:7.5 from the superuniverse service, was received on P.,

25:0.5 4. Custodians of Records on P..

25:1.3 at their joint area in the far northerly sector of P..

25:1.5 have attained Havona, and who seek to attain P..

25:2.1 reflective response to transactions taking place on P..

25:3.14 Aids until such time as they are advanced to P..

25:3.16 they are translated to the council of perfection on P.,

25:4.15 function in harmony with the requirements of P.;

25:4.20 They continue as advisers even to the portals of P.;

25:5.0 5. THE CUSTODIANS OF RECORDS ON P.

25:5.1 sometimes designated the “living library of P..”

25:5.2 From Urantia to P., both recordings are encountered

25:5.2 on P., more of the living and less of the formal;

25:5.3 P. also has a relevant summary of superuniverse

25:6.6 of that realm which testify to the transactions of P.

25:7.2 Throughout the journey to P. there will always be

25:8.2 by the Reflective Spirits, and by Majeston of P..

25:8.2 Aside from permanent status on P., this temporary

25:8.3 all classes of beings who chance to be alone on P.,

25:8.4 accordingly made for companionship, even on P..

25:8.5 If you, as an ascendant mortal, should reach P. in

25:8.5 into eternity on the everlasting shores of P..

25:8.7 During your prefinaliter sojourn on P., if for any

25:8.7 to an ascendant mortal of solitary residence on P.,

25:8.8 If a Urantia mortal were arriving on P. today, there

26:0.1 Supernaphim are the ministering spirits of P. and the

26:0.1 are to be encountered from the IP. to the worlds of

26:2.1 ministers to all types of beings who sojourn on P.

26:3.5 files of their order, and for the formal records of P..

26:3.5 true-knowledge import to the living libraries of P.,

26:3.6 of the space reports of all Deity phenomena on P..

26:4.13 the problems of Havona and the immensities of P.,

26:4.15 Ability to comprehend is the mortal passport to P..

26:5.1 Back in those far-distant days the pilgrims from P.

26:6.3 to achieve the eternal and existential Deities of P..

26:7.4 When an ascendant soul actually starts for P., he is

26:7.4 excursions from the Havona circles to P. are trial

26:7.4 They do not achieve residential status on P. until

26:7.5 Any ascendant pilgrim on P. can discern the

26:8.1 pilgrims go to P. to achieve an understanding contact

26:8.3 On P., disappointment is never regarded as defeat;

26:9.2 another creature of space seeks entry to P. through

26:10.1 The attainment of P. entails responsibilities of a new

26:10.4 the chiefs of assignment on P. and are remanded to

26:11.1 many groups of beings soon to be encountered on P.

26:11.6 These are the angels of P. coming out to greet

26:11.6 You are not really a child of P. until you have

26:11.6 of Havona, but they awaken on the shores of P..

27:0.1 supernal servants of the Deities on the eternal IP..

27:0.1 Seraphim do not function extensively outside P.,

27:0.3 as now classified only since the arrival on P. of the

27:1.1 The instigators of rest are the inspectors of P. who

27:1.1 The one essential to the enjoyment of P. is rest,

27:1.3 status in the timeless and spaceless abodes of P..

27:1.4 Havona circuit and are eternally resurrected on P..

27:2.1 their mutual chief, the first angel of P., who ever

27:2.2 have much to do with glorified mortal residents of P.

27:2.2 part in the prefinaliter educational experiences of P..

27:2.3 When you mortal ascenders attain P., your societal

27:2.3 sustained contact with these mighty intellects of P.

27:3.2 pilgrims in their long ascent to the glories of P..

27:3.2 until, by the time the mortals of ascent reach P.,

27:4.2 central universe, and detectable order prevails on P..

27:4.2 this technique must await the pilgrims’ arrival on P..

27:4.3 be avoided; and confusion never appears on P..

27:4.4 P. is still inexpressibly strange and unexpectedly new

27:5.1 epistles” known and read by all who dwell on P..

27:5.2 Any sojourner on P. may at will have by his side

27:5.3 knowledge is distinct from the formal records of P.,

27:5.5 The facility with which the residents of P. can

27:6.2 The master philosophers of P. delight to lead the

27:6.2 On P the ascendant personalities of space experience

27:6.4 hour’s instruction on P. would be the equivalent

27:6.6 These intellectual pursuits of P. are not broadcast;

27:7.2 While the IP. contains certain places of worship,

27:7.2 it is more nearly one vast sanctuary of divine service.

27:7.2 worship is a growing passion until on P. it becomes

27:7.3 adoration and spiritual praise enjoyed on P. are

27:7.4 hundreds of years for a mortal who reaches P. to

27:7.5 P. existence; it is the refreshing play of P..

27:7.5 worship will do for your perfected souls on P..

27:7.5 The mode of worship on P. is utterly beyond

27:7.6 are appointed times and places for worship on P.,

27:7.6 fully to accommodate the spirit of worship on P..

27:7.6 of time attain the presence of the Powers of P.,

27:7.6 a spectacle astounding to the angels of P. and

27:7.7 all P. becomes engulfed in a dominating tide of

27:7.7 satisfied by the sincere worship of the residents of P.

28:1.1 are personalized on P. in groups of one thousand.

28:1.2 Son is detached from the parental regime of P.

28:4.1 midway between the inhabited worlds and P.—

28:4.2 close touch with the central universe and with P..

28:4.13 operating inward to P. and outward to the worlds of

28:5.7 in perpetual liaison with the living libraries of P.,

28:5.11 synchrony with the masters of philosophy on P..

28:5.11 the wisdom of divinity and the philosophy of P..

28:5.13 reflective liaison with the interpreters of ethics on P.

28:5.15 of the high minds of Havona and even of P..

28:5.17 of the attitude of the directors of conduct on P.,

28:6.10 vital factor in everything this side of Havona and P..

28:7.1 liaison fellows they range from the shores of P. to

29:0.10 the supervision of the Master Force Organizers of P..

29:1.3 The Power Directors are stationed on peripheral P.,

29:1.3 They operate from P. but maintain themselves as

29:1.4 they would merely have to return to P. for retoning.

29:2.14 Directors direct the force-energies of nether P. as

29:4.2 They are directly governed from P. by the Seven

29:5.1 The force organizers are resident on P., but they

29:5.5 Unqualified Absolute to the gravity grasp of the IP.

30:0.1 other-than-personal entities now functioning on P.

30:1.1 Living beings are classified on P. in accordance with

30:1.92 There is to be found on P. a vast host of being

30:1.19 Majeston of P..

30:2.9 mortals of time on their progressive climb to P..

30:2.78 4. Custodians of Records on P..

30:2.127 11. The Created Citizens of P..

30:2.128 12. Adjuster-fused Mortal Citizens of P..

30:3.5 Except on P., knowledge is not inherent;

30:3.12 gratified during the long and eventful climb to P.

30:4.1 when accredited for the progressive ascent to P.,

30:4.26 your appearance on P. will be as a perfected spirit.

30:4.31 On reaching P. with residential status, you begin

30:4.31 Your residence on P. signifies that you have found

31:0.8 the Corps of the Mortal Finality is mobilizing on P.,

31:0.13 The finaliters maintain their own headquarters on P.,

31:1.1 On P. there is maintained, at the administrative

31:1.5 into the Corps of Transcendental Finaliters on P..

31:3.2 At present they reside on P. and temporarily serve in

31:3.3 mortals have attained P., have been mustered into

31:3.7 lowest material worlds to the spiritual heights of P.,

31:5.1 universe capitals and thence proceed onward to P.

31:5.2 attaining P. and the Corps of the Finality.

31:6.1 citizenship status and start on the ascension to P.,

31:7.4 corps of the numerous trinitized groups on P.,

31:8.1 Part of the perfected mortal’s experience on P. as

31:8.1 groups of the transcendental supercitizens of P.,

31:8.1 order of the Transcendentalers live in the west of P.

31:8.2 these disclosures concerning the personalities of P..

31:8.4 Although all mortals who attain P. fraternize with

31:9.3 now functions as the exquisite co-ordinator of P.

31:9.5 in the company of the Seven Master Spirits on P.

31:9.10 On P. there is a tradition that far back in eternity

31:10.9 constitute the Supreme Council of Destiny on P.;

31:10.10 mobilized the then existing personalities of P.

31:10.19 with their subsequent mobilization on P. in the

31:10.20 traverse the Havona spheres, find God, attain P.,

31:10.22 depicting the nature of Deity, the reality of P.,

33:1.3 that the Eternal Son of P. would exert if he were

33:2.2 by the pre-existent gravity circuits centering at P.

33:2.5 Periodically he journeys to P. and often to Uversa,

33:5.1 personalities from the central universe and P..

33:5.3 This ambassador of P. to Nebadon is not subject to

33:6.1 mission of reunion of Orvonton Master Sons on P.,

34:2.3 embodied in one of the Seven Master Spirits of P..

34:4.5 analogous to that of the Seven Master Spirits of P..

35:1.4 to journey to P. on missions having to do with the

35:10.3 All the way in to P. the ascending pilgrims pursue

36:2.10 and advisers from Uversa and Havona, even from P..

37:4.2 with the ideas of Orvonton and the ideals of P..

37:5.2 as a class they are not destined to attain P..

37:5.11 Except for those few who attain Uversa and P.,

37:5.11 These beings may not attain P., but they achieve an

37:8.10 Urantia seraphim is a primary supernaphim of P..

37:10.6 eventually to P. and the high destiny of the finaliters

38:8.5 are granted clearance for Seraphington and P.,

38:8.6 attainment, even to P. and the Corps of the Finality.

39:1.5 Such seraphim have all achieved P. and the personal

39:1.6 the latter is the surest seraphic passport to P.,

39:2.10 circle of Havona and the eternal awakening on P..

39:2.16 of Havona and the custodians of knowledge on P..

39:4.7 simply milestones on the long ascending path to P..

39:1.11 the long ladder of spiritual ascent to the Father on P.

39:8.1 Seraphington is the angelic threshold to P. and

39:8.2 Seraphim may attain P. in scores—hundreds—of ways

39:8.4 in other circumstances angels sometimes achieve P.

39:8.4 destiny guardians can be sure of proceeding to P. by

39:8.5 3. To attain P. by the evolutionary mortal technique.

39:8.10 frequently rejoin their mortal associates on P.,

39:9.1 and to the exalted services of P. and Havona.

40:1.1 also share the supernal opportunity to attain P..

40:1.1 Such angels attain P. through Seraphington,

40:2.2 immediately begin the journey to Havona and P.,

40:7.3 and Orvonton and on through Havona to P. itself.

40:7.5 all traverse the Havona circuits and find God on P.

40:8.4 are journeying inward towards the far-distant IP..

40:8.5 Aside from residential destiny on P. they are in every

40:8.5 They frequently journey to P. on superuniverse

40:10.2 The Adjuster, hailing from the Father on P., never

40:10.9 few who are in turn summoned to the service of P.

40:10.10 Son fusers neither traverse Havona nor attain P.

40:10.10 the Spirit-fused mortals do actually ascend to P.,

41:5.6 in mass and the circular-gravity presence of the IP..

42:1.1 the eternity-source of the original pattern, the IP..

42:1.2 phenomena are derived from, and dependent on, P..

42:1.2 measurable form of energy, has P. as its nucleus.

42:1.3 natural laws apart from the cosmic technique of P.

42:1.6 Energy proceeds from P., fashioned after the divine

42:1.6 force is circuited in P., comes from the Presences

42:1.8 force and energy go on; having gone out from P.,

42:2.3 never-ending, never-moving, never-changing IP..

42:2.4 The phenomena indigenous to the nether side of P.

42:2.4 Unqualified Absolute, the zone of the IP. itself,

42:2.7 that the space presence going out from nether P. is

42:2.11 influences operative from the nether side of P..

42:2.11 to the circular and absolute-gravity grasp of P.,

42:2.18 system operates on and from the upper level of P.

42:2.19 that monota is the living, nonspirit energy of P.—

42:3.13 of energy nor the eternal materializations on P.

42:4.11 energy expended in bringing parts together from P.

42:10.7 P. mind is beyond human understanding; it is

42:10.7 the mind-gravity grasp of the God of mind on P..

42:12.13 On P. the three energies are co-ordinate,

42:10.7 On P., mind is absolute; in Havona, absonite;

43:4.2 This Faithful of Days is a Trinity Son of P. and has

43:4.2 The high Sons of P. never participate in the conduct

43:4.3 throughout all the universes, even Havona and P..

43:4.5 assemble to hear this Son of P. tell of the long and

43:4.5 Havona and on to the indescribable delights of P..

43:9.1 attend the “assemblies of P.” and hear the story of

43:9.3 of Havona and to the preabsonite training on P..

43:9.5 refreshing of your epochs of training this side of P..

44:4.3 We are taught that a chance meeting on P. reveals

44:4.9 The broadcasts of P., the superuniverses, and the

44:5.2 persistent students of the cosmic projections of P..

44:5.9 be inducted into the long and revivifying rest of P..

45:6.4 mortal, midwayer, or seraphim may ascend to P.,

47:2.8 constitute permanent ascendant citizenship of P..

47:4.5 one section of the universe to another—even to P..

47:7.2 enlargement being required for residence on P..

48:2.18 one universe to another and from Havona to P..

48:4.11 the universe of universes but not on the IP..

48:4.16 therefor, and beings of P. have no need thereof.

48:4.16 On P. the quality of worship obviates the necessity

48:4.17 But proceeding down the scale of spirit life from P.

48:4.20 the circuits of Havona to the eternal shores of P..

48:5.7 are no royal roads, short cuts, or easy paths to P..

48:6.33 Uversa; the sixth, Havona; and the seventh, P..

48:8.1 achieve the goal of time—the finding of God on P..

49:5.25 there comes an Avonal Son of P. on a magisterial

49:6.17 They all proceed to P. by the ordained routes of

50:1.1 (aside from incarnation) that the Eternal Son of P.

50:1.1 the orders of personal Sons extending out from P.

50:7.2 but promptly reappears upon the attainment of P.

51:6.13 Universal Father, who dwells on P. and bestows his

51:7.1 From time to time the Avonal Sons of P. come to

52:4.2 universe origin; the Magisterial Son hails from P..

52:7.3 is now extended to the central universe and to P..

53:3.2 Father’s actual personality as it is discernible on P.

53:7.12 And on to Salvington, Uversa, and P. went this

54:6.7 Fathers on Edentia to the Universal Father on P..

54:6.10 After you attain P., you will really be enlightened

55:1.1 this bestowal Son of P. proclaims the long-time

55:2.9 going on inward to P. by the established route of

55:3.1 but such worlds are like P. in comparison with the

55:4.10 the coming of the first absonite ministers from P.

55:4.19 places may be taken by absonite beings from P..

55:4.30 to humanize, receive Adjusters, and start for P..

55:10.5 one hundred of these Avonal Sons of P. constitute

55:10.7 have recognized no supervision this side of P..

55:10.8 such settled universes spend much of their time on P.

55:12.2 of outer-spacers on their way in to Havona and P.;

56:0.1 evolutionary creature ascend to P. in obedience to

56:1.1 universe, triune; but P. is of single constitution.

56:1.1 And P. is the actual source of all material universes

56:1.1 As the cosmic source, P. functions prior to space

56:1.2 material reality to the gravity centering on nether P..

56:2.1 Word-Son and attains reality expansion through P.

56:2.2 the Father eternalizes in dual expression: the IP. and

56:4.1 will all his ascendant children who are carried to P.

56:4.1 the Adjusters, who went forth from P. to indwell

56:4.2 contact with the Father of all personality on P..

56:4.3 the Absolute, the personality circuit, centering on P.

56:5.3 Ancients of Days, and Seven Master Spirits of P..

56:5.4 On P. and in the central universe,Deity unity is a fact

56:7.1 Extending outward from P., each new domain of

56:9.1 On P. there are three personalizations of Deity, but

56:9.6 and though his creatures from P. to the evolutionary

56:9.7 Spiritual personality is absolute only on P.,

56:9.7 Deity presence is absolute only on P.,

56:9.13 may choose to be like him, may elect to attain P. and

56:10.17 beauty is the recognition of the reflection of the IP.

57:1.2 the Primary Master Force Organizers of P. had long

57:3.8 epoch that Michael of Nebadon, a Creator Son of P.,

59:1.17 now ice-mantled continent a veritable tropic P..

65:8.2 under the jurisdiction of the Supreme Rulers of P.,

65:8.2 Supreme Rulers of P., and time is nonexistent on P..

65:8.3 On P., where time is nonexistent, these things are all

66:4.12 resume the interrupted journey to Havona and P..

67:3.6 personality to the doing of the will of the Father in P.

67:3.7 devotion to the will and the way of the Father in P..

67:8.5 plan for mobilizing the Corps of Mortal Finality on P

75:8.5 Never, in all your ascent to P., will you gain anything

91:3.7 to grasp the concept of the Universal Father on P.;

94:7.3 real and supernal home of ascending mortals—P.—

94:12.3 to enjoy a sojourn in P. prior to entering Nirvana,

94:12.3 loving care of Amida, God of the P. in the west.

94:12.3 to fail in the attainment of the happiness of P..

97:8.4 accept the mission and ministry of a divine Son of P.

98:5.4 keys of heaven would unlock the gates of P. for

99:4.13 mind, and energy proceeding from the Trinity of P.

101:6.12 the harmony of Havona and the perfection of P..

101:10.4 Energy and mind do lead back to P. and Deity, but

103:9.5 with learning and doing the will of the Father in P..

103:7.3 energy facts of the Universal Controller and the IP.

104:1.11 the Second Person of Deity, the Eternal Son of P..

104:2.3 the Trinity sovereignty extending outward from P.

104:3.9 4. The Isle of P..

104:3.13 to the Eternal Son, is also Pattern to the PI..

104:4.11 2. The P. Isle.

104:4.13 Source; energy is fashioned after the pattern of P.,

104:4.14 of the universe fact of the pattern which is P..

104:4.15 the PI. and the Eternal Son are co-ordinate but

104:4.24 2. The P. Isle.

104:4.26  P. is the center of the force-energy activation of the

104:4.28 Absolute centered around the absolutum of the IP.,

104:5.4 2. The P. Isle.

104:5.6 The PI. is the absolute of cosmic reality,

105:2.1 the three existential persons of Deity, the IP.,

105:2.6 I AM cause of eternal P..

105:2.7 union of the Father and Son (in the presence of P.)

105:2.11 from the creatures of space to the citizens of P.;

105:3.4 Second nondeity pattern, the eternal IP.; the basis

105:3.4 nonvolitional reality, P. is the absolute of patterns.

105:3.4 and Center through the absolute pattern of the PI..

105:3.4 P. is not in space; space exists relative to P.,

105:3.4 and the Unqualified is co-ordinate with P..

105:3.4 P. exists at the focus of space, the Unqualified

105:3.5 forever weaving the pattern of P. into the energies

105:3.9 the Son, the Spirit, the three Absolutes, and the PI..

105:5.5 the finite, forever swinging inward to P. and Deity,

105:5.9 differences, which are so important this side of P.,

105:7.2 It is hardly absolute—only the PI. is truly absolute in

105:7.2 Havona acts as a buffer between absolute P. and

106:0.3 It appears to be moving outward from P.,

106:0.14 which do not pertain to the mortal ascent to P..

106:1.3 No matter how remote from P., how deep in space,

106:2.3 in the last analysis, comes from P. through Havona.

106:9.3 -space phenomenon which does not take place on P.

107:0.1 the Universal Father is personally resident on P.,

107:0.5 and incessant longing to be like God, to attain P.,

107:3.3 something of all the seven secret spheres of P.,

107:6.3 Your path to P. is the path of spirit attainment,

107:6.4 the instantaneous, universal gravity circuits of the PI.

107:6.5 follow the gravity presence of P. into these regions,

108:0.2 does the spirit of the Father descend from P. to

108:1.2 patterns of life conduct are transmitted via P. to the

109:5.5 and eventually to the Father of Adjusters on P..

111:5.6 actually stand in the factual presence of God on P.

112:0.12 personality is unique in eternity and on P.; it is

112:5.3 The Adjuster is truly the path to P., but man himself

112:7.9 of the actual personality of the Father on P..

113:7.5 And they will be in waiting on the shores of P. when

113:7.7 a soul of evolutionary origin to the portals of P..

114:7.17 on down to Jerusem, even in Havona and on P.,

115:1.2 will be attained in Orvonton, in Havona, and on P..

115:3.14 in this association of the Son, the Spirit, and P..

115:3.14 The substance of the PI. is the master pattern of

115:3.14 the Son, Spirit, and P. function in and upon the

115:4.6 the co-operation of the absonite agencies of P.

115:4.6 the Supreme Creator Personalities emerge from P.

115:6.2 —the absolute IP. and the infinite Deities resident

115:6.3 Infinite Spirit, or nonpersonal realities of the IP..

115:6.3 only predicated on these actualities of Deity and P.

115:6.4 of the Supreme is twofold: intensively toward P.

115:6.6 dual correlation, inward toward P. and the Deities

116:2.3 qualify the extra-P. personalizations of divinity,

116:3.4 unify the evolving creatures with God on P..

116:4.6 From their vantage point midway between P. and

116:5.7 6. The Isle of P..

116:5.8 7. The Source of P.—the Universal Father.

116:5.10 the conjoint presence of the Eternal Son and PI.)

116:6.3 and as energy and spirit move spaceward from P.,

116:6.7 On P.,monota and spirit are as one—indistinguishable

116:7.2 the unfailing energies emanating from nether P. to

117:0.1 and eternalized in the everlasting patterns of P..

117:1.2 the Gods have descended from P. to the domains of

117:1.7 in the ministry of the Spirit, the grandeur of P.,

117:1.9 the three great Absolutes, is actual in P., in the Son,

117:3.4 experiences of the descending personalities from P.

117:3.8 Conjoint Actor in manipulating the energies of P.

117:4.14 he has set up tensions in the creations circling P..

117:5.3 mind and the Adjuster, ascends as such to P. and

117:6.14 through contacts with descending pilgrims from P.

117:7.1 the Eternal Son,as concretely powerized as is the IP.

117:7.5 extending from the Father on P. to Creator Sons

117:7.7 ascenders are admitted to the finaliter corps of P.,

118:2.2 On P. you find him as a person, and then as

118:4.7 The Creator Sons going out from P. are, in actuality,

118:6.2 to disenfranchising a million Creator Sons of P.,

118:6.8 possess assurance of safety in the journey to P..

118:9.7 mechanism of P. is correlated with the personality of

119:0.3 Michael Son who volunteers to go out from P. to

119:1.2 when preparing for departure to Uversa or P.

119:7.5 Michael of Nebadon, a divine Son of P. and creator

119:8.1 while from P. came the joint pronouncement of the

119:8.1 to signify his intention of withdrawing to P..

119:8.1 to comply with this request to their directors on P.,

120:1.4 return as Universe Sovereign, confirmed by P.,

120:1.5 (knowing full well that I am the assurance of all P.

120:1.5 My brother, in view of the authority of P. inherent

120:2.1 compliance with the mandates of the Son of P.—

129:4.7 universe of universes and on through Havona to P.

130:7.4 interior position outside of the fixed abode of P..

130:7.4 In the universe of universes P. and its Deities

131:2.13 become like me and to dwell forever with me in P.?”

131:4.8 onward toward the gladsome and sunlit fields of P..”

131:5.3 Our God is the divine and holiest Spirit of P.,

132:2.9 By the time of the attainment of P. the ascending

132:2.9 of the divine light of the infinite Rulers of P..

134:8.8 made reply, “The will of my Father in P. be done.”

136:2.2 spirit Adjuster, the divine gift of his Father in P..

136:3.4 Jesus already had this assurance direct from P.

137:8.16 will certainly attain the right hand of his glory in P..

142:2.2 Our Father in P. is changeless.

142:4.3 with the worship and service of the Father in P.,

142:7.3 progressing through successive life stations to P..

143:1.4 But I declare to you that my Father in P. does rule

146:2.5 The unselfish glories of P. are not possible of

147:5.7 with God and progress in the eternal ascent to P..

148:4.6 long ascent to the perfection of the Father in P..

158:1.4 embraced in the mandate of the Eternal Son on P.,

158:3.2 Michael on Urantia by the Eternal Mother-Son of P..

160:1.14 one’s goal from time to eternity, from earth to P.,

160:5.8 certainty of our ultimate arrival at the portals of P..

161:1.6 The Father in P. enjoys equality of communication

162:6.3 kingdom on earth and in the Father’s P. over there

165:2.7 on to the attainment of the eternal pastures of P..

167:7.2 man progresses in the journey to the Father in P.,

168:4.6 that the answer can be received only on P..

169:4.6 relationship with the First Source and Center of P..

176:2.5 the Son of Man are known only in the councils of P.;

181:2.25 becoming perfect, even as the Father in P. is perfect.

183:1.1 was truly doing the will of the Father in P..

186:5.2 the Father in P. did not decree, demand, or require

187:4.1 to you today, you shall sometime be with me in P.

187:4.7 his promise that they should sometime meet in P.,

189:1.5 perceived the seven personalities of P. surround the

189:1.5 above the tomb, the seven personalities from P.

189:1.10 and further reveal the will of my Father in P..”

193:0.3 the experience of finding God the Father on P..

195:6.5 to the first great cause—the Universal Father of P..

195:6.14 The fact of the absolute mechanism of P at the center

Paradise—adjective—see Avonals; Citizens;

Companion(s); Deities; Deity; Father;

Paradise-Havona; Master Spirits; Son; Sons;

Trinity

Paradise abode

39:8.3 1. To gain admission to the seraphic P. in a personal

Paradise achievements

26:3.4 work of preparing the pilgrims of time for their P..

Paradise Adjuster(s)

5:2.3 communion with the indwelling Monitor, the P..

5:2.5 the spirit activities of such divine entities as the P..

53:8.7 are servile before the divine majesty of the P. and

194:2.19 the fusion of the mortal spirit-born soul with the P.

Paradise administration

13:4.6 There is literally no phase of the sub-P. of the seven

93:10.9 destined to accompany their earth fellows on the P.

111:7.1 Uncertainty with security is the essence of the P.—

117:4.11 If mortal man proceeds upon the P., he is following

136:04.08 life visualized by the high personalities of the P. of

Paradise advisers

015:10.16 3. Unions of Days—the P. to the rulers of the local

18:7.1 These high Trinity-origin personalities are the P. to

18:7.5 no such P. are permanently situated on their

54:5.10 The issues of rebellion having been raised, the P.

Paradise ambassadors

33:5.4 These P. to the constellations represent the final

Paradise Architect(s)

31:9.11 Havona act as associate assistants to the solitary P..

32:0.4 were originally projected and planned by the P. of

Paradise area

12:5.3 but the only truly nontemporal place is P. area.

Paradise arrival(s)

13:2.3 will be unreservedly open to your inspection as a P..

22:2.4 mortals of time who were among the earlier P.,

27:2.2 instruction are not the exclusive occupations of P.;

27:3.3 inestimable assistance to the P. in helping them to

30:4.8 7. P. Arrivals.

30:4.31 7. P. Arrivals.

30:4.32 P. are accorded a period of freedom, after which

30:4.32 after which they begin their associations with the

030:04.32 They are designated Paradise graduates when they

Paradise ascenders

22:6.1 From among these P., candidates are selected for

47:10.6 an immortal survivor of Adjuster association, a P.,

49:5.32 and gains access to the inward moving stream of P..

Paradise ascension(s)

0:5.10 destined to survive mortal death and begin the P..

7:3.2 Eternal Son constitutes the inherent secret of the P.

16:4.6 make their great contribution to the plan of man’s P..

20:7.3 Infinite Spirit and is closely associated with the P. of

37:3.4 archangels activities having to do with the P. scheme

38:3.1 connected with the evolutionary plan of P..

45:1.2 personalities who have actually completed the P.,

47:7.5 destiny awaits all who complete the progressive P.

51:1.6 capacity for Adjuster indwellment and the P. career.

54:6.4 you of your divine right of P. and God attainment.

55:4.9 receiving Thought Adjusters, start out on their P..

55:6.7 of that endless and incomprehensible career of P.

91:9.7 the specific human problems encountered in the P.—

108:5.1 to the material mind; they are indispensable to the P..

114:2.6 that all but Machiventa may be released for P.

117:6.15 each of these P. passes through the divinity of one

149:5.5 birth sphere of the eternal and immortal spirits of P.,

Paradise ascent

9:4.6 The P. involves a relative and differential growth in

16:4.7 way does it directly pertain to your problem of P..

22:2.1 At some time in their P. they stood firm and loyal in

25:4.11 these advisory commissions while pursuing the P.,

25:8.9 returned to the central universe to resume the P..

26:4.11 who have been accredited for the P. will part with

38:3.1 with those universe activities pertaining to the P.

38:9.13 be duly initiated into the long adventure of the P.

39:4.7 Ever and anon there is a pause in the P., a short

40:3.1 though the P. is long deferred, nevertheless, soon

40:3.1 Sons of God and immediately begin the long P. by

47:2.5 translate to the mansion world and begin their P..

49:0.1 this is true of every stage of man’s progressive P.;

49:6.16 constellation headquarters and there begin the P..

55:2.10 prepared to resume their P. far in advance of the

55:4.18 from planetary duties in order to begin their P.;

55:4.28 service they will receive Adjusters and begin the P..

55:6.2 sublime foreshadowing of the worlds of the P..

77:9.1 citizens are encountered at various points in the P..

84:6.6 and women will still be aiding each other in the P..

89:10.6 are service-loving, and ever-progressive in the P..

107:06.03 Beyond the P. and in the postfinaliter stages of the

107:6.3 the P. and the finaliter career are the partnership

111:7.1 uncertainty as to the events of the unfolding P.;

115:3.15 Actuality (of Deity) is what man seeks in the P..

116:4.11 as meaningful as the P. is to an evolving creature.

117:4.11 the human self thus refuses to take part in the P.,

117:5.9 you will be guided in your P. by the comforting

117:5.13 and spirit circuits of the grand universe in his P..

117:6.17 the P. and subsequent universe career will create in

143:1.6 The P. is the supreme adventure of all time,

148:6.7 innocence as a part of this first life of the long P.?

Paradise assembly

43:4.5 Most Highs and is known as the “mount of P..”

Paradise associate(s)

000:12.11 the character of the Father and the nature of his P.,

18:3.8 Aside from the Deities and their P., the Ancients of

24:7.8 when these P. collaborate to create the Havona

33:1.2 Creator Son is not the Eternal Son, the existential P.

Paradise association

104:1.3 still fewer even remotely grasped the idea of the P.

Paradise attainment

17:1.8 is a secondary cabinet, consisting of mortals of P.

30:3.9 You work your way through the long school of P. by

39:1.6 universe service of the completion seraphim of P..

40:7.5 is equivalent to a divine validation of eventual P.,

47:1.3 aware of the presence of your glorified brethren of P.

47:8.5 and to select from the differential techniques of P..

55:4.1 the volunteer Corps of the Finality, ascenders of P.

117:2.5 You now living on Urantia who may aspire to P.

Paradise attitude

21:5.4 3. Perfectly synthesizes P. and creature viewpoint.

Paradise authority or authorities

15:10.1 supervision, beings who sit upon seats of P. and

55:10.7 time, acknowledges the jurisdiction of an extra-P.,

108:3.2 each ascending creature are reported out by the P.

Paradise Avonals - see Avonals

Paradise awakening

27:7.8 jubilee was the occasion of the P. from the final

Paradise beauty

46:4.9 step on the way to the supernal perfection of P..

Paradise beings

1:7.8 the high personalities belonging to my group of P..

2:1.11 the Father shares with large numbers of the higher P.

Paradise bestowal

37:5.1 joined in union with a Mystery Monitor of P.;

112:2.14 the supreme goals, and the divine spirit of P.—

Paradise bestowal Son(s)

49:5.25 of natural attainment, the planet is visited by a P..

51:3.9 and Christ Michael, who came as the P..

52:4.10 these same Magisterial Sons will be born as the P..

52:5.1 attained on an inhabited world, a P. always arrives.

55:1.1 honored by the personal presence of the P. of that

55:1.1 this bestowal Son of P. proclaims the long-time

55:1.2 three parts: Centermost is the sanctuary of the P..

55:7.1 by the mandate and personal presence of the P. of

76:5.4 of this universe would elect to function as the P..

77:7.5 any mortal mind subsequent to the life of a P..

108:3.4 following the appearance of a P., an evolutionary

108:4.1 Said your P. when yet on Urantia, “I, if I am lifted

108:6.2 Following the completion of the mission of a P.,

109:3.6 subsequent to the sojourn of a P., virgin Adjusters

109:6.3 the spirit transcript of the human divinity of the P. of

117:5.9 ascent by the comforting directive spirit of the P. of

Paradise brethren

20:7.5 Unlike their P., Michaels and Avonals, Teacher Sons

31:8.1 introducing the evolved finaliters to their new P..

Paradise broadcast(s)

44:4.9 making a superuniverse adaptation of all P. and

46:3.3 reflectivity phenomena to the technique of the P.

Paradise brother(s)

18:6.7 Deity origin, but he has constantly by his side a P.,

20:5.6 effective and all wise as would have been their P.,

35:2.6 goes alone; but when one of his P., an Avonal Son

53:5.1 Satania rebellion, Michael took counsel of his P.,

119:2.3 and concentrating all authority in the hands of his P.,

136:4.9 it was indicated to Jesus that it would afford his P.,

141:7.11 referring to the prebestowal instructions of his P.,

148:02.04 the instructions of his P., Immanuel, given ere he

Paradise career

0:8.9 evolutionary creatures of the P.-ascension career.

27:0.11 That is, you enter upon your P. under the tutelage of

47:2.4 before death had not made a choice concerning the P

49:6.11 and many die in youth before choosing the P..

50:3.6 system headquarters for the resumption of the P.,

50:7.3 All through the P., reward follows effort as the result

51:1.6 Adjuster indwellment and the P. ascension career.

54:6.9 evolving planet would choose to enter upon the P. if

54:6.9 the endowment of freewill choice regarding the P..

55:4.25 universe headquarters start out immediately on the P.

55:4.26 go to universe headquarters and there begin the P..

76:5.2 they also knew that the P. was still open to them

145:2.9 should begin that eternal ascent of the P. which

196:2.2 schools of the successive levels of the pre-P..

Paradise center

1:7.9 and have long resided at the P. center of all things.

3:2.4 circles eternally around the P.-Personality center

3:5.4 as securely and everlastingly enthroned at the P.

11:5.5 force is definitely greater at the north end of the P.

11:5.7 his is believed to be the central focalization, the P.,

11:5.9 Though the outer zone of the P. force center is the

15:4.1 apparently circuited in and out of the nether P..

17:2.2 Majeston, the reflectivity chief and P. of all the work

17:8.7 with Majeston, the P. of universal reflectivity.

Paradise Central Shining

24:7.2 the privilege of “personal contact” with the P.,

Paradise chief

31:10.20 Grandfanda, first mortal ascender, presides as P. of

Paradise circuits

14:1.3 3. The clockwise processional of the three P.

14:1.10 Physically regarded, the Havona and the P. are all

15:9.2 In addition to the universal P. and in addition to the

18:6.4 Since they are Trinity-origin beings, all of the P. are

23:1.9 cut from the sustenance and direction of their P.;

56:3.4 perfectly correlated with the P. gravity circuit of the

Paradise Citizens - see Citizens

Paradise citizenship

12:5.4 during this transit when it is to culminate in P..

Paradise classification

30:0.1 basic classifications of beings—a suggestion of the P.

30:1.0 THE P. CLASSIFICATION OF LIVING BEINGS

30:1.1 It is difficult to interpret the P. of living beings to the

30:1.112 together except that none of them appear in the P.

Paradise clearinghouse

15:10.23 They know of mutual affairs only through the P.

39:2.4 only through the provisions and facilities of the P..

Paradise climb

11:3.4 for those who shall not start the P. until the times

20:1.1 there to facilitate the progress in the P. of the lowly

Paradise command

26:11.4 Mortals have received the P.: “Be you perfect, even

Paradise Companion(s)—see Companion(s)

Paradise companionship

25:8.2 this temporary service of P. is the highest honor ever

Paradise conclaves

18:5.4 while representing the Ancients of Days at the P.

Paradise conduct

27:4.3 All P. is wholly spontaneous, in every sense natural

Paradise co-operation

120:0.3 but he also acquired an essential experience in P.

Paradise co-ordination

24:1.8 in the sub-P. of all material and spiritual circuit

Paradise corps

1:2.9 all created and organized by the P. of the Creator

112:7.16 you have also been told that the finaliters of the P.

176:4.6 duly adjudicated by his associated Sons of the P..

Paradise Corps of the Finality

17:1.7 by the chief of the Supreme Council of the P..

19:6.4 they are constantly filtering into the several P.,

20:9.5 be transferred to eternal association with the P..

22:8.6 the Corps of Trinitized Finaliters, one of the seven P.

26:11.2 their common destiny in the reserves of the P.

30:2.131 A. The P. Corps of the Finality.

30:2.133 2. The Corps of P. Finaliters.

31:3.7 The glorified mortals of the P. are ascendant beings

31:3.8 the mystery of the ultimate destiny of the P..

31:6.2 but they are all destined to one or another of the P..

31:10.3 2. The Corps of P. Finaliters.

40:9.9 not share your high and exalted destiny in the P.;

93:10.9 scheme of progression and ascension even to the P..

102:3.8 revelation portrays the eternal brotherhood, the P..

107:2.7 the eternity partners of the time ascenders of the P.

112:7.11 is identical with that of the ascending mortal—the P..

112:7.15 present known destiny of surviving mortals is the P.;

117:7.7 ascenders are admitted to the finaliter corps of P.,

194:2.19 the divinity and glorification of the status of the P..

Paradise council

16:3.15 inherently becomes the presiding head of the P. of

23:1.7 in all the annals of the master universe has this P.

Paradise counselor(s)

15:10.17 4. Faithfuls of Days—the P. to the Most High rulers

18:6.1 Each local universe has assigned to it one of these P.

18:6.6 But he is still a Trinity ambassador and P..

119:2.1 approved by the Faithful of Days, the P. to that

120:0.6 presented himself before his elder brother and P.,

Paradise Creator(s)—see also Son(s)

2:0.1 and looks up to the P. as a true spiritual Father.

18:1.5 The P. respect the privacy and sanctity of personality

021:02.07 of mind ministry to all beings below the level of P..

44:8.6 the artistic portrayals of the divine beauty of the P..

116:5.13 In the early days of universe building even the P. are

117:4.6 so has the Supreme again found the P. of all things.

Paradise creatures

4:2.3 and imperfection of wisdom of the extra-P.,

Paradise culture

16:5.5 Even the subsequent intense P. does not suffice to

22:7.4 mortal finaliters who have attained certain levels of P

Paradise cycle

13:3.2 The Paradise philosophers maintain that each P.,

29:2.14 All energy is circuited in the P., but the Power

42:2.4 These triconcentric zones are the centrum of the P.

Paradise Daynals

35:0.1 These P. are neither magistrates nor administrators

Paradise days

39:9.3 assignment as destiny guardians in the pre-P.,

Paradise Deities - see Deities

Paradise Deity - see Deity

Paradise derivatives

105:4.9 by virtue of which all these Deity and P. are unified

Paradise descenders

014:04.12 Havoners minister in many ways to P. and to

Paradise destination

35:3.11 world, not even after you have reached your P..

42:1.8 which is of Paradise Deity origin can have only a P.

Paradise destiny

13:1.17 with helping mortal man ascend to his divine P..

31:3.5 the mortal career does not go beyond present P..

40:5.17 these three types is the same, and their eventual P.

40:9.9 they may aspire to P., but they cannot be sure of it.

40:10.4 the consignment of all mortals to an ultimate P.

Paradise differentiation

17:6.3 1. Initial P. Differentiation.

Paradise divinity

116:4.8 Creator evolves from the nature of existential P.

116:4.9 worlds eventually acquire natures expressive of P.

117:3.4 Joshua ben Joseph, to the P. of Michael of

Paradise divorcement

119:8.1 those mandates of P. which forever attached these

Paradise domain

27:6.3 At the southern extremity of the P. the masters of

Paradise doors

54:5.10 To keep open the P. of ascension to the beings of

Paradise dwellers

26:2.2 the essential training of both groups of P..

Paradise embrace

144:5.15 And at our end receive us into the eternal P..

182:1.6 with me in glory and go on to join you in the P..

Paradise endowment

0:6.12 attributed to God—Deity—to P. force endowment,

Paradise energy or energies

11:4.2 location of the seven flash stations for certain P.

42:1.0 1. PARADISE FORCES AND ENERGIES

42:2.19 Energy is close of kin to divinity when it is P..

56:10.18 matter is the time-space shadow of the P. shining

105:3.5 infinite integrator of P. cosmic energies with the

Paradise existence

11:2.11 Time, as you understand it, is not a feature of P.

27:7.5 Worship is the highest joy of P. existence;

27:7.5 P. existence; it is the refreshing play of Paradise.

Paradise experience

39:9.3 the post-P. they most desire to serve as bestowal

40:10.12 they pass through the P. with the Adjuster-fused

129:3.9 the Son of Man shadowy memories of his P. in

Paradise Father - see Father

Paradise Father-Son

33:1.3 personality centers for the spiritual forces of the P.

33:2.3 Michael is the personification of the P. to and in the

Paradise finaliter(s)

19:2.5 wisdom may possibly be achieved by the P. after

39:9.1 of divine personalities, and the peers of the P..

40:10.8 when the P. are pioneering the expanding frontiers

48:8.4 From mortal man to P. embraces all that now can be

48:8.4 If the future destiny of the P. is service in new

103:7.2 the actuality and divinity of man the eternal, a P..

107:1.6 Nor has the ascending progression of the P. as yet

112:7.7 are also beings in potential on the order of the P..

112:7.15 At present the P. are working throughout the grand

112:7.15 they will have other and even more supernal tasks

112:7.17 the P. whose natures are the cosmic consequence of

118:1.10 who has made the eternal decision is already a P..

Paradise focal point

16:0.12 the P. of its specialized power control and segmental

Paradise force(s)

0:6.12 to P. endowment, to the coexistence of personality

42:1.0 1. PARADISE FORCES AND ENERGIES

42:1.5 the universal and united stream of P. going forth

56:9.13 The ceaseless and expanding march of the P. through

Paradise force center

11:5.9 Though the outer zone of the P. is the source of

12:3.6 These four circuits are not related to the nether P.;

Paradise force organizers

11:8.6 -charge of space is produced by the action of the P..

12:2.4 in these outer space levels is a function of the P..

15:3.15 by the intelligent and purposeful action of the P..

15:4.2 The P. force organizers transmute space potency

15:4.3 difficulty lies in the relative inaccessibility of the P.,

15:4.4 P. are nebulae originators; they are able to initiate

041:01.01 wheels of the spheres of space, are initiated by P.;

42:2.7 function of the tension-presence of the living P..

57:1.7 the P. are preparing to withdraw, having made the

105:7.8 4. The two orders of P..

Paradise foundations

4:2.5 rebellion, upon the P. of God’s universal law.

Paradise functions

42:2.7 one of the nether P. of the Unqualified Absolute.

Paradise glory

27:7.6 laboriously made their way to P. from the depths

47:6.3 a supreme destiny—the P. of worshipful and divine

Paradise goal

14:6.38 Havona is the pre-P. training goal of every ascending

22:10.9 their immediate Havona destination and eventual P..

24:6.3 the sleep of eternity transit to the P., where,

25:4.12 As you journey toward your P., acquiring added

34:5.4 the evolutionary planets ever towards their P. of

39:9.3 upon the long and enticing journey towards the P. of

40:10.14 insuring your ultimate attainment of the P. of divine

Paradise graduates

30:4.32 They are designated P. when they have finished their

Paradise grasp

12:3.8 active functioning of the P. absolute-gravity grasp.

Paradise gravity

0:6.5 Absolute but which are as yet unresponsive to P..

000:06.06 embraces the energies which are responsive to P.,

000:06.07 forms of energy which, while still responding to P.

008:04.01 Paralleling the physical universe wherein P. holds

11:5.5 physical gravity but are always obedient to P..

11:8.0 8. PARADISE GRAVITY

11:8.3 Absolute gravity is P. gravity.

11:8.4 not perfectly clear-cut, stages of response to P.:

11:8.6 of energy systems responsive to the pull of P..

12:1.1 obedience to the incessant and absolute pull of P..

12:3.8 can be computed only by knowing the actual P..

12:4.13 alternately move against and with the pull of P..

15:4.1 Though nonresponsive to P., this force-charge of

29:5.5 (pre-energy not responsive to direct P.) into

41:9.2 but ultimatons are fully obedient to absolute or P.,

042:02.12 to the circular grasp of P. (absolute) gravity while

42:2.23 direct and unmistakable response to the action of P.

56:3.4 well-nigh perfectly correlated with the P. circuit of

115:6.1 P. grasps the basic units of material existence,

Paradise group

19:0.1 This P., designated the Co-ordinate Trinity-origin

33:5.1 the head of this P. in Nebadon is the ambassador

Paradise guide

112:5.18 reassembly to take up once more the role of P. to

13:1.7 Paradise headquarters

It is the P. of the descending and ascending Sons

13:4.6 are, in reality, the P. of the seven superuniverses

016:00.12 do actually converge at the P. of the supervising

17:2.3 Majeston maintains permanent P. near the center of

112:7.12 The P. of this fused being is Ascendington, not

Paradise heart

104:4.28 And the endless throbbing of the material P. of the

Paradise home

011:03.03 subdivided into seven immense divisions, the P. of

13:1.7 This world is the P. home for all Sons of the

13:1.9 This world is the “bosom of the Spirit,” the P. of the

13:1.11 This is the P. of many glorified beings of complex

13:1.17 who look upon Solitarington as their P. sphere.

13:1.19 activities look upon Seraphington as their P..

13:1.21 Ascendington is the actual P. of the ascendant

13:2.2 to look upon Ascendington as their P. world.

14:6.36 Mother Spirit will not likely ever return to their P.,

Paradise hosts

14:5.4 where they become more familiar with the P..

Paradise ideal

28:5.13 concurrently portray the P. of the best adjustment of

Paradise incarnation

189:1.1 Sunday morning, the P. commission, consisting of

Paradise Infinite Spirit

33:3.3 Son, a faithful and true manifestation of the P..

34:1.3 incompletely differentiated from the spirit of the P.

Paradise inhabitants

27:2.3 Transcendentalers, and with other types of P.,

Paradise intelligences

31:9.1 the Master Architect, is co-ordinating head of all P.

Paradise Isle

104:3.13 Father to the Eternal Son, is also Pattern to the P..

104:4.11 2. The P. Isle.

104:4.15 the P. and the Eternal Son are co-ordinate but

104:4.24 2. The P. Isle.

104:5.4 2. The P. Isle.

104:5.6 The P. is the absolute of cosmic reality,

105:3.4 and Center through the absolute pattern of the P..

105:3.9 the Son, the Spirit, the three Absolutes, and the P..

105:7.2 It is hardly absolute—only the P. is truly absolute in

107:6.4 the instantaneous, universal gravity circuits of the P..

115:3.7 the P. constitutes the actual revelation of the

115:3.14 The substance of the P. is the master pattern of

116:5.10 the conjoint presence of the Eternal Son and the P.)

Paradise journey

1:0.3 universe have embarked upon the long, long P.,

25:7.1 often accompany their mortal associates on the P..

46:2.7 consider that this first world of detention in the P.

47:3.6 period of leisure begin the second step in the P.,

67:4.1 transferred to Jerusem, where they resumed their P.

Paradise knowledge

27:5.5 reflectively are the benefits of P. secured in the

Paradise level(s)

12:5.3 Nonspatial time exists in mind of the P. of function.

13:1.9 upstepping the mortal creatures of time to the P. of

31:9.3 1. The P. Level. Only the senior or first-eventuated

132:2.8 Until you attain P., goodness will always be more of

Paradise lodgment

7:5.6 during the times of these bestowals the central P. of

Paradise luminosity

107:4.5 this P. is widespreadly known as the “pilot light”;

Paradise mansions

11:3.3 seven zones are often designated “the Father’s P..”

Paradise Master Force Organizers

32:1.1 and the primordial energies are the work of the P.;

Paradise Master Spirits - see Master Spirits

Paradise messages

46:3.3 and when P. are in reception, the entire population

Paradise messengers

39:8.4 All others must patiently await the arrival of the P. of

Paradise methods

27:6.4 higher graph technique of Havona and certain P.

Paradise Michael(s)

14:6.27 Havona is the educational training ground where P.

21:1.3 stated that some universes are presided over by P.

21:3.23 the supreme local universe sovereignty of a P..

21:4.3 a bestowal Son is a P. born of woman as you have

21:5.9 to settled sovereignty in a local universe a P. is in

21:6.1 we believe, that each P. is the absolute of the dual

26:8.1 the P. maintain special service schools of mutual

32:0.2 The creative plan of the P. always proceeds along

Paradise millennium

17:1.10 Once in each P. the Seven Supreme Executives

Paradise mobilization

31:10.17 mysterious P. of the perfected and ascendant beings

Paradise monota

3:2.5 Creature mind, being neither P. nor Paradise spirit,

42:2.20 differentiate the nature of Paradise spirit and P.;

42:10.1 relative cosmic reality from the absoluteness of P.

Paradise Mother Spirit

8:2.2 the Infinite Mind, the Spirit of Spirits, the P.,

Paradise obligations

33:3.2 Michael on the occasion of his liberation from P.

Paradise observation

21:2.1 completed his long and unique experience of P.

Paradise order(s)

7:1.5 power is inherent to a lesser degree in many P. of

20:1.12 the P. of Days proved to be divine administrators,

32:0.1 the handiwork of a Creator Son of the P. of Michael.

35:0.1 Of the first P. of sonship, the Creator Sons, there

035:03.21 all orders—even P.—of the Sons of God co-operate

116:3.5 The creature bestowals of the P. of sonship enable

Paradise origin

15:4.1 are confident that these ancestral forces have a P.

35:0.1 Sons of God previously introduced have had a P..

53:7.5 No beings of P. origin were involved in disloyalty.

117:5.10 through the persons of the Supreme Creators of P.

117:7.7 amenable to the mandates of P. until the eventful

120:3.8 offspring on any planet by a bestowal Son of P..

136:2.3 he heard this same spirit of P. now speak, saying,

Paradise pair

21:3.6 Conjoint vicegerent sovereignty—joint rule of the P.

Paradise parent(s)

21:1.3 derived equally from the attributes of both P..

21:2.10 that all Creator Sons are divinely like their P.,

56:4.5 and that unified and personal Deity is our P.,

84:7.30 series of ascending disclosures of the love of the P.

119:0.2 Sons are reflecting the divine nature of their P..

Paradise path

6:8.5 But as you ascend in the P. of spiritual progression,

37:5.2 Spirit-fused mortals as they ascend the P. with you

47:2.8 But if they choose the P. of perfection, they are

52:1.4 as you go forward in the P., you will understand

116:3.5 unfailingly reveal to the creatures themselves the P.

Paradise pattern

9:1.7 spiritual nature, and capable of activating the P.

104:4.13 the Father-Son, whose union first activated the P. in

115:7.8 personal Son with the immutable energies of the P.,

116:5.14 the children of the mind God, who is activator of P..

130:4.2 creation are the time-space repercussions of the P.

Paradise perfection

0:1.18 complete—as on existential and creator levels of P.;

1:0.3 they are in their spheres, like him as he is in his P.

2:2.5 destiny of the experience of sharing the Father’s P.

4:2.4 modifies nature by augmenting the content of P.

8:3.5 surviving will creatures to the divine heights of P..

16:4.7 mortal scheme of mortal progression in the path of P

18:0.11 All Trinity-origin beings are created in P. in all their

19:2.4 Perfectors of Wisdom are the wisdom of the P. of

19:4.6 This association of P. and universe experience

22:7.2 Under specialized conditions of P., these superb

26:4.10 comfort, and assist you in all your efforts to attain P.

026:04.14 comprehension which are so indispensable to P.

30:4.31 Other beings of P. or attainment may temporarily

45:7.2 they impart the touches of P. to these progressive

48:4.11 And with such beings of eternal P. there can be no

48:4.16 who start their careers far below the goal of P.,

67:6.8 the order to go forward on the long, long trail to P.

106:2.6 is like the Paradise Father because he shares his P.;

108:0.1 up to the divine heights and spiritual levels of P..

108:5.10 Thought Adjusters work in the manner of P.;

116:7.6 Man’s urge for P., his striving for God-attainment,

117:1.5 The union of P. and time-space experience yields a

130:4.11 fall across man’s ascending universe path to P..

Paradise periphery

11:4.2 they maintain force-focal headquarters on the P..

Paradise personality or personalities

000:02.16 of the time-space descension of P. in reciprocal

2:5.5 until you finally stand in the presence of the P. of the

3:1.12 he confers differential honor only on the P. of God

3:2.4 circles eternally around the P. center of all things

12:2.1 suggestive of the presence of certain P. influences

17:2.4 Majeston is not included in our catalogue of P.

17:8.1 of “Days” and with the P. of the order of “Sons.”

21:3.2 assumed an unearned supreme sovereignty, the P.

21:3.3 thereby retaining the full co-operation of all P.

31:7.5 that this place will be occupied by some type of P.

37:4.5 this corps is enlisted in assisting the Nebadon P.—

43:4.3 These Trinity Sons, with the staffs of Havona and P.,

56:8.1 consorting with absonite mind, eternal spirit, and P..

104:3.14 And the association of the three P. eternalizes the

104:4.7 and personal association of the three eternal P..

104:4.14 The P. enlist the freewill adoration of all creatures by

106:2.1 P. in the highest sense, Creator personality in the

107:3.2 there is actual contact with the Father’s P. as well as

189:1.1 commission, consisting of seven unidentified P.,

extra-Paradise personalizations

116:02.03 Deity attenuate and otherwise qualify the extra-P.

Paradise phenomena

34:1.1 In response to these P. there personalizes, in the

Paradise philosophers

13:3.2 The P. maintain that each Paradise cycle, about

27:6.4 These P. teach by every possible method of

Paradise pilgrim(s)

12:5.4 hence the necessity of P. becoming unconscious

26:3.7 their fellows, the celestial personalities, the P.,

26:3.10 in the work with the ascendant beings, the P.,

26:4.1 the entire order is assigned to the training of the P.

26:5.1 these high ministers begin their work for the P. of

40:10.8 stand ready to welcome the incoming stream of P.

117:5.9 every crisis of ascension unfailingly directing the P.,

129:4.7 is everlastingly the inspiration and guide of all P.

Paradise plan

2:3.6 the execution of the P. of progressive ascension,

40:10.14 freely provided in and by the P. for mortal survival,

77:9.12 enthusiastically devoted to the furtherance of the P.

Paradise possibilities

38:8.6 complete career of a seraphim, with all of its P., is

Paradise presence

2:5.6 physically and spiritually separates you from the P.

5:1.1 safe conduct into the P. of the Universal Father.

5:1.3 Although the approach to the P. of the Father must

5:1.8 worthy intelligence of every universe to the P. of the

5:6.9 They are ever drawn towards his P. by that kinship

9:2.4 In addition to these P., Urantians benefit by the

11:1.1 This P. of the Father is immediately surrounded by

11:8.9 infinity of gravity extension, an elastic tension of P.

24:3.2 Spirit exist for the exclusive assistance of the P. of

56:3.1 As the universal mind gravity is centered in the P. of

56:3.1 the spirit gravity center in the P. personal presence

112:4.13 registers at Divinington, proceeds to the P. of the

Paradise Presences

42:0.1 This vast stream of energy proceeding from the P.

42:1.6 all force is circuited in Paradise, comes from the P.

Paradise progenitors

29:3.1 perfect synchrony and complete liaison with their P.,

Paradise progeny

56:6.1 their P. exhibit the characteristic unity of divinity

Paradise progression

30:3.13 to various services in connection with their P.,

117:6.26 will discover the great result of your career of P..

Paradise pull

56:9.12 become gravity responsive to the P. of the Father;

Paradise quarantine

54:5.10 would the P. against all such possible halfhearted

Paradise reality or realities

0:7.10 finite reality, in association with varied phases of P.,

0:9.1 actualization of P. absonite realities on eventuating

56:3.2 P. spirit realities are likewise one, but in all time-

101:10.9 becomes but the shadow of eternity cast by P. upon

189:1.3 of eternity and space as the fleeting shadow of P.?

196:3.24 of the experience of mortals ascending toward P..

Paradise recognition

34:1.1 Upon the P. of this declaration of intention, there

Paradise records

17:6.3 but we know that this fact finds place on the P. of

19:1.2 the P. indicated 21,001,624,821 of these Sons in

24:6.5 On the P. of Havona, in the section denominated

Paradise reflectivity

17:3.10 the space range of the extra-P. service seems to be

Paradise regime

13:2.6 Subsequent to your passage through the P. and

27:7.4 give attention to the essential activities of the P..

112:4.6 2. Be assigned for a period to observation of the P..

Paradise relationship(s)

9:1.6 but all his actions appear to recognize the Father-P..

27:4.1 already been fully instructed in the ethics of P.—

55:9.2 government in matters pertaining to Havona and P..

105:3.4 the chronicity of motion is determined through P..

Paradise rendezvous

13:1.4 Divinington is the P. of the Adjusters, but it is also

Paradise requirements

26:5.2 outline of every P. is taught by the pilgrim helpers.

Paradise reserve corps

18:7.1 Their P is the Advisory Commission of Interuniverse

Paradise reserves

20:7.2 twenty-one billion, and this is exclusive of the P.,

Paradise residence

14:4.19 that development which will enable them to claim P..

14:5.4 circuit the ascending pilgrims pass inward to P.

15:1.4 to the P. of the Great Sources and Centers

26:11.1 of the study of the impending problems of P..

27:0.11 Not until the ascending pilgrims actually attain P. do

Paradise residents

44:8.5 then will the P. be confronted with the necessity of

Paradise rule

119:2.6 While I continue in rejection of the P., I am

119:3.4 restoration of the planet to the service of the P.

Paradise Rulers

15:8.8 borders of the personal administration of the P.,

15:13.2 outworking of the mortal-ascension plans of the P.

18:1.6 to penetrate all of the personal relations of the P.

19:3.5 And it is in this manner that the P. make personal

23:2.12 turmoil of Urantia do not signify that the P. lack

120:0.2 in accordance with the mandates of the divine P. of

Paradise satellites

12:1.11 in orbits around the gigantic aggregation of the P.

13:0.7 The twenty-one P. serve many purposes in both

13:1.1 These satellites of P., the innermost of the three

13:3.2 Personality is not present on these P.; therefore is

14:1.9 immediately surrounding the three circuits of P..

14:1.12 determined on, and are sent out from, the seven P.

15:7.1 forth light without heat, like the satellites of P.,

17:0.10 periphery of the eternal Isle, through the seven P. of

017:01.01 The headquarters of the Master Spirits occupy the P.

17:1.5 working from the seventh P. of the Spirit and

17:1.5 for the P. of the Spirit have the same names as the

17:1.9 time to time, great conclaves take place on these P.

18:1.1 are seven worlds in the innermost circuit of the P.,

28:2.2 on executive sphere seven in the outer ring of P..

Paradise scheme

37:3.4 activities having to do with the P. ascension scheme?

25:4.14 Paradise school(s)

the P. for the perfecting of Technical Advisers.

25:8.11 comrade and in the meantime teaches in certain P.,

Paradise service

25:8.1 those duties they performed when summoned to P..

47:8.4 an ascending mortal upon the eternal career of P..

Paradise society

14:6.21 mind graduate schools for all beings destined for P..

27:4.1 who instruct the new members of P. in the usages of

Paradise sojourn

25:3.14 During the P. they report to the Master Spirit who

25:8.3 being you mortals will encounter during your P.—

31:8.3 their present P. is in every way Trinity supervised

Paradise Son(s) - see Son(s)

Paradise sonship

7:6.6 And there are numerous other orders of P. that have

7:6.8 thoughts, and manifold activities of all orders of P.,

20:1.15 be concerned with the two remaining orders of P.:

35:0.1 Of the second order of P., the Avonal or Magisterial

193:5.4 status of P. and supreme sovereignty on Salvington.

Paradise Source(s)

11:2.9 This P. material is neither dead nor alive; it is the

19:1.12 from the infinite, eternal, and divine P. and Center

21:2.3 liberates his creator prerogatives from the P. and

36:2.11 different life plans, after the order of the three P.

105:3.4 3. The P. Source and Center.

113:3.2 Omnipresent Spirit presence of the P. Third Source

115:3.7 Absolutes of actuality, the Second, Third, and P.

115:3.10 in the association of the Second, Third, and P. and

116:2.3 carry the light of life farther and farther from its Ps.

Paradise sphere(s)

13:1.5 of the evolutionary worlds is a secret of this P..

14:1.10 concentric stabilized units—the three circuits of P.

18:0.10 of administrative perfection extending from the P. of

19:2.2 and except for Divinington, of the Father’s P..

22:8.2 dispatched for periods of service on the seven P. of

22:8.5 secret worlds of the Father and the P. of the Spirit.

24:1.7 headquarters on the seven P. of the Infinite Spirit,

24:1.8 On these P. of the Spirit the seven associate circuit

24:4.1 The Seven Supreme Executives, on the seven P. of

30:2.125 9. Natives of the P. Spheres of the Spirit.

30:2.126 10. Natives of the Father’s P. Spheres.

Paradise spirit(s) or Spirit(s)

1:3.6 This Ps. that indwells the minds of the mortals of

3:2.5 Creature mind, being neither Paradise monota nor Ps

8:4.3 Here the ministry of the PS. is the exemplary and

8:5.3 of this Creative Daughter of the P. Infinite Spirit.

16:5.2 ancestral nature of some one of these Seven PS..

21:2.9 Creative Spirit focalization of the P. Infinite Spirit

42:2.20 We cannot differentiate the nature of P. and monota;

56:3.2 Ps. realities are likewise one, but in all time-space

104:4.20 From spirit potency to Ps., all spirit finds reality

105:4.9 the outspreading of Ps., and the endowment of

132:3.9 The presence of the Ps. in the mind constitutes the

141:5.2 of the identity of each of your indwelling Ps.;

Paradise status

4:4.2 God is immutable; but not until you achieve P.

12:7.9 children from the highest creator personality of P.

13:1.21 souls of time and space until they attain P..

25:2.3 Conciliators of pre-P. don’t serve interchangeably

26:7.4 are trial trips; the ascenders are not yet of P..

Paradise supernaphim

026:01.12 Primary or P. are created by the Infinite Spirit.

27:7.9 thus ends the story of the P., the highest order of all

Paradise system

43:4.3 Faithful of Days is the constellation center of the P.

Paradise tradition

31:9.4 P. asserts that the three Architects, with the counsel

Paradise Transcendentalers

31:8.2 The vast host of the P. have nothing whatever to

31:9.1 Master Universe are the governing corps of the P..

Paradise trail

011:09.08 has already embarked upon the long, long P. of

Paradise training

25:3.16 By experiential ascent and P. they have acquired a

025:04.14 P. school for the perfecting of Technical Advisers.

Paradise transit

028:07.03 eyes in the Havona sleep preparatory to your P.,

Paradise Trinity - see Trinity

Paradise truth

52:5.4 his life is an incarnation of P. in mortal flesh,

101:6.7 time-space manifestations of P.—universal truth.

Paradise union

16:1.3 Such a P. of the primal sevenfold expression of

Paradise universe

1:2.9 God the Father is the personal creator of the P.

Paradise values

0:1.13 Deity functions, P.-absolute values and meanings are

195:7.4 P. of eternity and infinity, of truth, beauty, and

Paradise viewpoints

54:5.13 From the P. the adjudication is simultaneous with

Paradise worlds

13:1.2 The P. of the Father are directed by the highest order

24:2.3 and the reserves of the order on the P. of the Spirit,

30:1.13 Certain of these beings are resident on the P. of the

112:4.8 spheres which constitute the Father’s circuit of P..

Paradise-absolute

0:1.13 Deity functions, P. values and meanings are manifest.

Paradise-ascension

103:7.4 philosophy is part of man’s long P. experience.

Paradise-ascension career(s)

0:8.9 Deity of the mortal evolutionary creatures of the P..

43:8.10 furtherance of progressive co-ordination of the P.;

45:5.2 worlds of space or until embarkation upon the P..

56:7.9 will become a part of the P. of those beings who may

Paradise-attainment

40:10.3 unexplained failures in some detail of the P. plan;

117:1.2 to create and to evolve creatures with P. capacity

Paradise-bound

133:4.9 delightful stopping-places for those who are P..”

Paradise-creative

115:6.6 The mighty eruption of the P. divinity personalizing

Paradise-divinity

21:6.4 the personal realization of the P. potentials bound up

Paradise-eternity

115:3.11 triune qualities are not so distinguished on P. levels.

Paradise-gravity

42:2.11 energy is not at first responsive to the P. pull

42:6.3 attraction, responding only to the circular P. pull.

Paradise-Havona

12:5.1 except in so far as the P. standard day is arbitrarily

14:1.12 Besides Havona-circuit time, there is the P. day

14:1.12 The P. standard day is based on the length of time

14:1.12 One P. day is just seven minutes, three and one-

14:1.13 This P. day is the standard time measurement for the

14:6.11 And God takes pleasure in the P. universe as the

14:6.27 his own universe eventually attain to these P. levels

15:2.10 Excluding the P. spheres, the plan of universe

19:2.2 on Paradise nor on the worlds of the P. circuits;

32:3.12 of the ever-perfect natures of the P. creatures.

39:9.1 as assistants to the high P. orders of supernaphim.

46:3.1 The superuniverse and P. broadcasts are received

56:5.2 From the original P. level of existential reality, two

104:3.13 The Father is energy revealed in P. and at the same

106:0.5 Much of P. appears to be on the transcendental order

106:0.6 P. (especially the circuit of the Father’s worlds) is

117:6.12 through observation of the P. reality differential and

Paradise-Havona personalities

17:1.7 consist for the greater part of the trinitized sons of P.

18:4.4 from among the trinitized offspring of either P.

19:7.2 natives are sometimes designated collectively as P.

22:1.12 They are the creature-trinitized sons of P. or of

22:7.2 Aside from the Deities, only P. and certain members

22:7.2 these superb beings may embark upon the unique

22:7.2 they are many times successful in the production of

22:7.4 association with some fellow finaliter or some P.,

22:7.6 determined onetime mortals—and sometimes P.—

22:7.9 involves a mortal (or other) finaliter and a P.,

22:7.10 sanction the trinitizing union of finaliters and P.,

22:8.1 the multiple liaisons of seven finaliter corps and P.

22:9.1 These trinitized offspring of perfected humans and P.

22:10.1 the Finality and of their eternal associates, the P..

Paradise-Havona system

12:1.11 The P., the eternal universe encircling the eternal

14:1.0 1. THE PARADISE-HAVONA SYSTEM

14:2.6 Throughout the whole P. there is maintained a

14:2.6 On Paradise nothing is experimental, and the P. is a

14:4.10 Nevertheless, the P. system is eternal.

014:04.21 beings native to the P. that are in no way associated

16:2.3 of personal presence within the confines of the P.;

18:2.1 wise fathers ruled their exquisite worlds of the P.,

26:1.12 The three orders of supernaphim serve in the P..

26:3.7 They range the P. as bearers of messages requiring

27:3.3 have met numerous unrevealed residents of the P.

32:3.12 the existentially perfect creatures of the P. with

84:6.5 even as do certain triune associations in the P..

Paradise-Havona-trinitized Sons

22:7.13 2. P. Sons.

22:8.2 When new ascender-trinitized and P. sons are

22:8.2 they are dispatched for long periods of service on the

22:8.2 they serve under the tutelage of the Seven Supreme

22:8.2 they may be adopted for further training in the local

30:2.63 9. P.-trinitized Sons.

55:4.17 Such couples—P. sons and ascender-trinitized sons—

Paradise-Havoner

22:7.14 But when a finaliter and a P. together trinitize a

Paradise-Havoners

23:4.4 Will the trinitizations between finaliters and P. cease

30:2.157 With the exception of numerous groups of P.,

Paradise-origin

24:3.3 P. beings are aware of the proximity of these Aids;

28:3.1 associated with three groups of P. administrators

37:4.2 from the ministry and assistance of such P. beings as

Paradise-Personality

3:2.4 All creation circles eternally around the P. center

Paradise-potential

110:6.18 the grasp of living faith upon the P. fact-value that

Paradise-responsive

28:3.1 There is a definite P. technique associated with the

Paradisers

22:7.9 united parental beings function neither with the P.,

Paradiseward

6:8.7 nearness will ever augment as you progress P..

7:3.2 gravity circuit literally pulls the soul of man P..

8:1.6 and begin effectively to draw all things and beings P..

10:4.7 as you ascend P., you will many times experience

14:2.8 the Infinite Spirit draw all intellectual values P..

42:2.16 In concept this narrative has been moving P. as

42:2.16 Continuing P., there is encountered a pre-existent

54:4.7 know God, love to do his will, and are ascending P.

54:6.10 As you ascend P., you will increasingly learn that

56:8.4 may you augment this revelation as you ascend P..

103:7.3 But as ascending man reaches inward and P. for

paradisiacal

14:6.3 2. P..

15:7.3 In reality, all headquarters worlds are p..

19:3.7 the attitude on near-p. levels of spiritual meanings

22:7.5 jointly elected to make the p. effort to spiritualize,

46:2.6 Jerusem is indeed a foretaste of p. glory and

62:1.3 And it was in this then almost p. area, and from the

77:4.9 the grandeur and p. traditions of the city of Dilmun.

91:7.13 in beautiful and blissful contemplation of p. divinity,

paradox

5:5.6 the human realization of God creates a p. in finite

12:7.8 the brotherhood of man present the p. of the part

65:6.1 The same sort of a p. confronts mortal man when he

84:4.2 Woman’s status has always been a social p.; she has

102:2.2 wisdom of religious experience is something of a p.

103:5.6 Jesus referred to such a p. when he said:“Whosoever

105:7.2 Perhaps the best illustration of such a p is the central

106:9.5 The p. created by the experiential and the

111:6.0 6. THE HUMAN PARADOX

111:6.2 Such a p. is inseparable from temptation, potential

115:3.4 is the maximum p. of creature philosophy and

paradoxes

5:5.6 The difficulties and p. of religion are inherent in

10:5.7 be avoided, and certain p. may be partially resolved.

102:3.2 will religion always be characterized by p.,

102:3.2 p. resulting from the absence of the experiential

105:3.10 cannot always be presented without involving p. in

106:9.10 While these ideas may not clarify the p. of eternity

116:0.1 of temporal inequalities cease to be religious p..

paradoxical

42:8.6 The p. force of atomic cohesive integrity is a form of

102:3.1 Religion must labor under a p. necessity:

paragon

91:6.2 many an irritable and complaining invalid into a p. of

parallel

48:7.1 teach the less advanced students by the p. technique;

94:3.7 the soul’s return to the Brahman is closely p. to the

paralleled

41:0.2 these divisions are astronomically p. in the space

paralleling

8:4.1 P. the physical universe wherein Paradise gravity

60:1.7 Great troughs developed in North America, p. the

parallelism

44:0.21 I can do no more than attempt to sketch a crude p.

parallels

9:6.8 Throughout all known creation there p. this circuit

paralysis

148:9.2 a man long afflicted with p. was carried down from

159:3.3 the loss of self-respect often ends in p. of the will.

paralytic

148:9.0 9. HEALING THE PARALYTIC

148:9.2 This p. had heard that Jesus was about to leave

148:9.2 But the p. refused to accept defeat; he directed his

148:9.2 Said the p.: “Master, I would not disturb your

148:9.2 Jesus, seeing his faith, said to the p.: “Son, fear not

148:9.3 What is the difference whether I say to this p.,

148:9.3 And when Jesus had thus spoken, the p. arose,

paralyzed

145:3.2 One man started out with his p. daughter just as

157:2.2 allow yourselves to become p. by fear and blinded

paralyzing

86:1.3 This ever-present dread of bad luck was p..

101:10.8 no longer is he staggered by the p. fear that he has

paramount

28:6.2 the significance of origin is the p. question in all our

39:4.13 Even the work of this world, p. though it is, is not

50:5.4 The food quest is p. in the minds of these early

69:2.5 The necessity for labor is man’s p. blessing.

79:8.9 Chinese culture is a consequence of the p. position

99:1.3 The p. mission of religion as a social influence is to

103:3.4 the experience which is p. is the feeling regarding

127:5.5 Jesus made it clear that his first and p. duty was the

132:0.5 recognize just three factors of p. value in the early

paranoiac

90:1.2 were of a class which has since been denominated p..

paraphernalia

140:0.1 were repairing their nets and tinkering with fishing p.

parasites

140:8.12 teach that they were to be imposed upon by social p.

parasitic

65:2.3 a degree of retrogression in their p. behavior.

65:2.3 chlorophyll-making ability and have become p..

65:2.3 really belong to this group of renegade p. fungi.

65:5.2 plant life to the prechlorophyll levels of p. bacteria

112:5.4 just as the human embryo is a transient p. stage of

parasitical

71:5.2 and keep the state from becoming p. or tyrannical?

92:3.9 and science itself emerged from the p. priesthoods.

parcel

1:4.3 sojourns a fragment of God, a part and p. of divinity.

parched

162:6.3 upon the dry ground and spread over the p. soil,

187:3.5 raised it to Jesus so he could moisten his p. lips.

parchment

66:5.9 stone slabs, a form of p. made of hammered hides,

124:4.7 the Jewish custom of touching the bit of p. nailed

124:4.7 and then kissing the finger that touched the p..

124:4.7 nature of this habitual obeisance to the doorpost p.

124:4.7 And Joseph removed the p. after Jesus had thus

pardon

2:4.1 Lord shall be saved,” “for he will abundantly p..”

2:5.4 are mercifully received, “for God will abundantly p..”

97:7.7 him, and to our God, for he will abundantly p..”

131:2.11 I will have mercy on them; I will abundantly p..’

185:5.2 choose an imprisoned or condemned man for p.

185:5.6 the sight of the chief priests clamoring for the p. of a

185:5.9 assembly of Jewish rulers and p.-seeking crowd,

187:0.2 if Barabbas had not been released as the Passover p.

pardoned

72:10.2 become more normal, they may be paroled or p..

parent

2:5.9 analogous to that given by a child to an earthly p.;

2:6.5 fellowship such as exists between p. and child.

8:1.11 by first mastering the relationships of the child-p.

9:8.4 Father and Eternal Son become p. to a Creator Son,

10:2.7 the Son is conscious of being joint p. to the Spirit.

15:5.6 small worlds that continue to encircle the p. sun.

33:1.5 we have a ruler and divine p. who is just as mighty,

36:2.14 cosmic chemical formulas which constitute the p.

36:2.16 fundamental or p. pattern of the architectural

45:6.4 The relationship of child and p. is fundamental to the

49:6.11 youths follow the p. of most advanced spiritual

49:6.12 concomitant with the arrival of either p. on the

49:6.13 in general similar to that of the more advanced p.

49:6.13 equivalent to that of the p. in case one survives.

51:5.5 to go forth to the race of their evolutionary p.,

54:6.3 from the reality situation of having a loving p. and

56:4.5 and that unified and personal Deity is our Paradise p.

57:4.4 the far-flung starry systems derived from p. nebula.

57:6.1 the solar p. was able to recapture a large portion of

64:5.3 tended toward the skin color of the Sangik p..

82:3.8 One p. would arrange for these intermediaries to

84:7.26 The true p. is engaged in a continuous service-

84:7.30 of the love of the Paradise p. of all universe children.

100:7.7 trusted his Father as a little child trusts his earthly p..

103:4.4 -Creator relationship was placed on a child-p. basis.

108:6.6 And as you are the human p., so is the Adjuster the

108:6.6 so is the Adjuster the divine p. of the real you,

110:3.8 fatherhood and loving worship of the heavenly P..

117:6.1 The Supreme is your experiential p., and even as in

131:4.4 He is the great p. of heaven and earth, possessed

140:5.12 that faith which a p. has in his child, and which

140:5.12 for the best in man; that is the attitude of a true p..

140:5.17 A loving p. experiences little difficulty in forgiving

141:3.3 a wise p. never takes sides in the petty quarrels of

142:7.6 personality existence depends on the act of the p..

144:5.12 Our creative P., who is in the center of the universe

144:5.55 Glorious Father and Mother, in one p. combined,

147:5.9 Father is not a lax, loose, or foolishly indulgent p.

168:4.11 within his rights when he presumes to petition the p.;

168:4.11 and the p. is always within his parental obligations to

174:1.2 that understanding sympathy which the wise p.

174:1.2 repentance by the child with forgiveness by the p..

174:1.3 all matters connected with the child-p. relationship

174:1.3 The p. is able to view the immaturity of the child

174:1.3 the divine p. possesses infinity and divinity of

188:4.5 hereditary, but sin is not transmitted from p. to child.

195:8.9 But secularism is not the sole p. of all these recent

196:0.11 Jesus trusted God much as the child trusts a p..

196:0.11 heavenly Father as a child leans upon its earthly p.

parent-child

2:6.2 level of intimate family morality of the p. relationship

92:7.11 fear or love has dominated the p. relationship.

103:4.5 The relationship is one of p. association and is

parentage

13:3.3 all types of impersonal spirits—regardless of p.—are

20:7.1 Trinity Teacher Sons, so named because of their p..

21:4.6 embody all that can be secured from divine p.

74:6.2 the two offspring of joint p. with the mortal stock

74:6.2 this does not include the Adamic p. to the Nodite

77:6.1 of ancestors common to the p. of the senior corps.

103:9.4 The magical and mythological p. of natural religion

112:5.12 This child of human and divine p. constitutes the

parental—see parental courts

1:1.6 in a world where the impulses of p. emotion are

2:5.10 the love of God is an intelligent and farseeing p.

2:6.4 Selflessness is inherent in p. love.

5:0.2 the prerogative of maintaining direct and p. contact

5:5.14 The union of the p. factors under natural

10:2.7 but is not p. to a co-ordinate Deity personality.

10:3.14 5. As a Father he maintains p. contact with all

14:6.6 God the Father derives supreme p. satisfaction from

14:6.14 This universe affords the Son the gratification of p.

16:8.15 of the cosmic mind of p. reproductive pattern.

16:9.7 Unselfishness, aside from p. instinct, is not natural;

21:0.5 fifty thousand Creator Sons assembled in the p.

22:7.9 If p. bi-unification involves a mortal (or other)

22:7.9 the united p. beings function neither with the

22:7.9 p. beings are conscious of, and can communicate

28:1.2 When a Michael Son is detached from the p. regime

30:1.99 a mortal creature by the p. act of God as a Father.

45:6.4 that sublime experience of achieving p. relationship

45:6.6 Material Sons and as p. associates of these superb

45:6.7 choice whether or not it elects to follow the p. path

45:6.8 and who are deficient in essential p. experience,

45:6.8 This service of p. ministry may be later accredited on

45:6.9 an equal number of volunteer midsonite p. groups

47:1.4 must pass the requirements of the p. commission

47:1.4 Urantia commission consists of twelve p. couples,

47:1.4 fail to satisfy these commissioners as to their p.

47:1.5 But irrespective of p. experience, mansion world

47:1.6 fathers as well as mothers, and fathers need this p.

47:2.2 This awakening occurs at the exact time of the p.

47:4.7 to sex life, family association, and p. function were

48:6.33 the restatement of p. life in the lives of offspring—

66:4.6 rebellion, those who later functioned in the p. role

66:6.7 these children should be free from all p. restraint

72:2.17 decisions of the p., educational, and industrial courts

72:3.2 at the p. schools of child culture is compulsory.

72:3.3 to the home displaying the best p. qualifications.

72:3.7 right to marry without p. consent is not bestowed

72:3.8 they have been duly instructed in the p. schools

72:8.7 P. consent is required before twenty-five in order to

72:11.1 nominated by the highest p., educational, industrial

76:4.3 did not inherit the p. endowment of energy intake

77:1.2 these one hundred could function in the p. role on

83:1.5 marriage is slowly becoming mutual, romantic, p.,

83:6.8 co-operation which is best for p. happiness, child

84:6.2 but the weaker p. instinct and the social mores hold

84:7.4 new role of religion—the teaching that p. experience

84:7.7 4. The enhancement of p. instinct.

84:7.7 individuals in whom p. instinct is strong to insure the

84:7.25 instead of conferring certain p. rights, entails the

84:7.26 not in the obligation implied in p. procreation, but

84:7.27 And any attempt to shift p. responsibility to state or

84:7.29 In an ideal family filial and p. affection are both

84:7.30 family—a good family—reveals to the p. procreators

123:3.9 co-operative with p. wishes and family regulations.

124:4.4 so successfully discharging their p. responsibilities.

134:5.6 Starting out with p. power in the family group,

136:9.8 p. training, chazan teaching, Jewish expectations,

142:7.6 in the family: Children inherit certain p. traits.

144:2.4 hesitate to give in accordance with p. wisdom

149:6.6 more appreciative of the benefits of the p. ministry

168:4.11 the parent is always within his p. obligations to the

174:1.3 child in the light of the more advanced p. maturity,

177:2.2 You have enjoyed that p. love which insures laudable

196:0.11 such a trust as the child has in its p. environment.

parental courts

72:2.14 1. P., associated with the legislative and executive

72:2.17 decisions of educational, industrial, and p. are final.

72:3.3 under that of the guardians designated by the p..

72:3.9 are lax, but decrees of separation, issued by the p.,

72:4.2 the commitment decrees are handed down by the p..

parentally

3:1.11 While the Father p. encircuits all his sons—

parenthood

45:6.5 evolutionary seraphim must pass through this p.

45:6.5 obtain the experience of p. by assisting the Adams

45:6.6 All mortal survivors who have not experienced p. on

66:4.5 carefully instructed to resort to p. only under certain

72:4.2 where they are segregated by sex to prevent p.,

117:6.1 so has he grown in the experience of divine p..

parents—non-mortal

4:3.5 sorrow in the personalities of their Creator p..

8:1.2 is the inspection and recognition of his divine p.,

8:4.1 the divine p. towards the intelligent children of

10:1.4 executed the combined concepts of his divine p.,

14:6.19 in universe administration with both divine p.—

14:6.31 the central creation as the home of their divine p.—

21:0.2 No doubt the profound affection of the Deity p. for

21:1.3 equally from the attributes of both Paradise p..

21:2.10 all Creator Sons are divinely like their Paradise p.,

22:7.7 the divine p. are in deity potential unchanged; but

22:7.8 the two trinitizing p. become one on the ultimate

22:7.9 While these p. of creature-trinitized sons become

22:7.9 all trinitization-united p. are inseparable in

26:11.3 Like their p., these sons derive great benefits from

29:0.10 they collaborated with their p. in the production of

33:1.4 his Son and his Spirit associate are your creator p..

33:2.1 Son, while others are a blend of both their infinite p..

33:3.4 welfare of men and the glory of their divine p..

33:4.3 This first-born of the p. of a new universe is a unique

45:6.8 are granted opportunity to function as associate p. to

47:1.5 mansion world p. who have growing children in

47:1.5 These p. are permitted to journey there for visits as

47:1.5 mansion world p. embrace their material offspring

47:1.5 While one or both p. may leave a mansion world

117:6.5 The influence of the Deity p. becomes more equal

119:0.2 are reflecting the divine nature of their Paradise p..

parents—non-specific mortal

5:5.14 The ability of mortal p. to procreate is not

14:4.10 without creature p., and they are nonreproducing

21:0.2 that well-nigh divine love which even mortal p. bear

45:6.7 The ascension of either of its natural p. insures that

47:2.1 the survival of either or both of such a child’s p.,

47:2.8 where many of them arrive in time to join their p. in

49:6.12 children are reckoned as still attached to their p..

49:6.13 the third circle, regardless of the status of their p.,

50:3.5 remain attached to the prince’s staff after their p.

51:6.6 common ancestors of mankind, the common p. of

54:4.2 P., those who have borne and reared children, are

62:3.2 They were in every way larger than their p., having

66:6.7 remain under the control and direction of their p.

66:6.7 of their parents throughout the lifetime of the p.,

66:7.15 7. You shall not show disrespect to your p. or to the

70:7.8 It became the custom to take boys away from p.

71:3.12 P. are rewarded by the excellency of their children,

72:3.2 Attendance of p., both fathers and mothers, at the

72:3.3 they are under the full control of their p. or, in case

72:3.3 Competitive examinations are held among p.,

72:3.4 and character training will be secured from his p.

72:3.5 sex instruction is administered in the home by p.

72:3.5 which is deemed to be the exclusive privilege of p.

72:3.6 if they have been properly instructed by their p.,

72:3.7 Children remain legally subject to their p. until they

72:3.7 their obligations to p. are lessened, while new civic

72:4.3 the vacation being spent with p. or friends in travel.

74:7.2 regarded as the province of the home, the duty of p..

75:5.6 The consequences of the follies of misguided p. are

77:2.4 would resemble the offspring of other Andonite p..

80:3.5 Both p. participated in these labors, and the services

82:3.3 P., children, relatives, and society had conflicting

82:3.11 they expressed it, that both p. would not be fools,

82:3.14 wife was barren, she had to be redeemed by her p.,

82:4.2 and arranged by the group, their p. and elders.

83:2.1 Primitive marriages were always planned by the p. of

83:3.4 mutual deposit was made with the p. of both bride

83:4.3 the p. simply took their daughter to the husband;

83:4.9 consisting in the decisions of the contracting p.—

84:1.5 p still endeavor to keep their children in more or less

84:7.7 children, the prospective p. of the next generation.

84:7.10 The higher the civilization, the greater the joy of p.

84:7.24 3. Inability of the child to gain culture by imitating p.

84:7.24 —the p. are absent from the family picture so much

84:7.25 realization that p. were creators of the child’s being.

84:7.26 Civilization regards the p. as assuming all duties,

84:7.26 Respect of the child for his p. arises, not in

84:7.28 family is the fundamental unit in which p. and

84:7.30 while at the same time such true p. portray to their

89:5.7 Among some tribes aged p. would seek to be eaten

92:7.11 transfers his ideas of omnipotence from his p. to

93:4.13 7. You shall not show disrespect for your p. and

102:7.3 gather fruit without trees, have children without p..

103:2.2 But those persons who were so reared by their p.

122:9.1 a son might live provided his p. would redeem him

124:2.8 was well thought of in Nazareth except by the p.

131:10.3 If our earth p., being of evil tendency, know how

132:5.3 1. Inherited wealth—riches derived from p. and

134:0.1 plan which provided that he be born of Jewish p.

139:5.8 Even p. may learn from Philip the better way of

140:5.14 Children are naturally trustful, and p. should see to it

142:7.6 children take origin in the p.; personality existence

144:4.3 The earth child comes into being by the will of its p..

147:5.9 that God is like some overindulgent and unwise p.

148:6.10 God afflicts children in order to punish their p..

149:6.6 must necessarily be admonished to honor their p.;

149:6.6 where they actually love their p. for what they are

153:3.3 children to say that the money wherewith the p.

160:1.6 love and consideration that p. bear their children.

160:2.4 groups is the family, more particularly the two p..

163:2.4 bear false witness, do not defraud, honor your p.—

163:3.4 no man who has left wealth, home, wife, p., or

167:5.7 the creation of whom these p. become copartners

167:6.6 accompany his p. to public houses of religious

174:1.2 doubtful whether intelligent and affectionate p. are

174:1.4 If you are wise p., this is the way you will love and

177:2.3 as it is manifested in the experience of mortal p..

177:2.5 to John how a child is wholly dependent on his p.

177:2.6 Notwithstanding that p. of the twentieth century

178:1.17 neighbors, devoted kinsmen, understanding p.,

parents—specific; see parents—Jesus’

62:3.9 Both these mid-mammal p. were severely shocked

62:3.10 struggles, found themselves the proud p. of twins,

62:3.13 same tribe and species but not from the same p..

62:4.1 they had still less hair on their bodies than their p.

62:5.6 the twins—were a great trial to their Primates p..

62:5.7 a few of their new signs and symbols to their p..

63:0.1 before they had become the p. of the first-born of

63:0.2 these p. of the new race shall be called Andon and

63:1.1 This wonderful pair, the actual p. of all mankind,

63:1.2 The p. of this first human couple were apparently

63:1.3 While still living with his p., Andon had fastened a

63:2.5 first search for firewood by the p. of all mankind.

63:3.5 Upon the death of his p., Sontad assumed the

63:3.5 to roll up stones to effectively entomb their dead p.,

63:7.4 and eternal survival of the unique p. of all mankind.

74:1.5 stewards of universe trust at the time of their p.’

74:1.5 accompanied their p. to the dematerialization

74:1.5 their p. were soon to become the visible heads,

75:6.3 the option of remaining on Urantia with their p. or

75:6.3 about one third elected to remain with their p..

76:2.7 The death of Abel became known to his p. when his

77:5.3 Adamson wanted to remain with his p. and assist

77:5.4 Adamson would not desert his p. on Urantia, he was

96:4.2 the emancipator’s p. were believers in El Shaddai.

122:2.8 John was judiciously impressed by his p. with the

122:3.3 \ Mary went to visit her p., Joachim and Hannah.

122:3.3 Mary’s brothers and sisters, as well as her p., were

122:7.4 Joseph had also to contribute to the support of his p.

123:3.4 the p. talked over many things, including the future

135:0.3 the visit, in company with his p., to Jesus and the

135:0.4 John’s p. began the systematic education of the lad.

135:1.1 but his p. had selected this as the appropriate year

135:1.4 his p. expected great things of this their only son,

135:3.3 what he had heard from his p. concerning Jesus

135:3.3 did not harmonize with what his p. had taught him

135:7.1 the teachings of his p. that Jesus, born in the City

137:0.1 to deliver the boy safely into the hands of his p..

137:1.4 The p. of the injured lad who lived at Pella had

138:2.9 6. Judas Iscariot was an only son of wealthy p.

138:2.9 the Baptist, and his Sadducee p. had disowned him.

139:3.1 James lived near his p. in the outskirts of Capernaum

139:4.1 John was unmarried and lived with his p at Bethsaida

139:6.2 and the only support of aged and infirm p.,

139:8.2 reasoning mind and was the son of excellent p.,

139:8.3 home life of Thomas had been unfortunate; his p.

139:12.1 When Judas was a lad, his p. moved to Jericho,

139:12.1 Judas’s p. were Sadducees,and when their son joined

139:12.6 Judas was an only son of unwise p..

150:1.1 Jesus requested David to summon his p back to their

162:8.2 With the loss of their p., Martha had assumed the

164:3.2 “Master, who did sin, this man or his p., that he

164:3.7 “Neither did this man sin nor his p. that the works

164:4.5 decided to send for Josiah’s p. to learn whether he

164:4.7 When Josiah’s p., poor and fear-burdened souls,

168:0.4 their p. had already been laid away in this tomb.

177:2.1 John’s p. possessed more of this world’s goods than

177:2.1 things which helped John better to understand his p.

177:2.2 home where the p bear each other a sincere affection

177:2.2 in consequence of your p.’ loveless maneuvering

177:2.2 your p. possessed wisdom as well as love;

177:2.2 When you returned to Jerusalem, your p. consented

177:2.2 Amos’s p. refused; they loved their son so much

177:2.2 Wise p., such as yours, see to it that their children

parents—Jesus’ parents

119:7.7 Jesus’ human p. were average people of their day

122:1.3 as Joseph and Mary to become the bestowal p..

122:3.2 had been chosen to become the p. of the Messiah,

122:5.0 5. JESUS’ EARTH PARENTS

122:5.3 Jesus was a blending of his p.’ traits;

122:5.8 pair who were destined to become the p. of Jesus

122:5.9 expectant p. had thought to welcome the child of

123:2.3 Jesus’ early education was secured from his p. in

123:3.2 Jesus found out that his earthly p. were not all-wise

123:3.6 with Deity was a bit disconcerting to his p.,

123:4.3 but Jesus never failed to conform to his p.’ wishes.

123:4.8 imagine about how much anxiety Jesus caused his p.,

123:5.2 his thirteenth year and was turned over to his p. by

123:6.6 all did not run smoothly for either p. or teachers.

123:6.9 such a difference of opinion among his p. and

124:1.3 Jesus had managed to disarm his p.’ objection to

124:1.13 even his p. were beginning to learn from him

124:2.1 Jesus spoke to his p. concerning this revelation

124:2.2 His p. were loath to forbid his asking disquieting

124:2.6 his p. were constantly seeking to influence him to

124:3.2 Jesus’ p. were extraordinarily wise and sagacious in

124:4.4 Increasingly Jesus’ p. realized that there was

124:4.5 He pondered much over his p.’ differing opinions,

124:4.9 social amenities to the established beliefs of his p..

124:4.9 admonition of dutiful submission to his p.;

124:6.1 was qualified to proceed to Jerusalem with his p.

124:6.3 Jesus’ p. recounted the doings of Ahab and Jezebel

124:6.18 his expanding life purpose with the desires of his p.

125:0.4 In company with his p. Jesus passed through the

125:0.6 the real meanings of these ceremonies which his p.

125:0.6 Jesus turned suddenly upon his p. and, looking

125:2.1 but Jesus persuaded his p. to accept the invitation to

125:2.2 he somewhat disconcerted his p. by the inclusion of

125:2.3 though he said nothing about such matters to his p.,

125:2.4 His p. likewise slept little.

125:2.4 Jesus would gladly have talked with his p. if they

125:2.9 his p. would find Jesus sitting off by himself with his

125:2.11 Jesus accompanied his p. and teacher on their visits

125:3.1 the temple to listen to the discussions while his p.

125:3.1 the passing of the time for the departure of his p..

125:6.1 Jesus was strangely unmindful of his earthly p.;

125:6.1 when Lazarus’s mother remarked that his p. must be

125:6.4 The evening before, Jesus’ p. had heard about this

125:6.5 to the lad, now standing to greet his astonished p.,

125:6.8 withdrew and left him standing alone with his p..

125:6.8 “Come, my p., none has done aught but that which

125:6.10 Jesus said little; neither did his p. say much in his

125:6.10 They were truly at a loss to understand the conduct

125:6.10 but they did treasure in their hearts his sayings,

125:6.10 they could not fully comprehend their meanings.

125:6.11 Jesus made a brief statement to his p., assuring them

125:6.12 misguided efforts of his p. to dictate the course of

126:0.2 increasingly both his p. failed to comprehend his

126:1.5 the confusion of his p. steadily increased as they

127:2.3 from Jerusalem that he would be subject to his p.;

128:0.1 come; he had nothing to do with selecting his p..

177:2.1 more of this world’s goods than had Jesus’ p.,

park—see Gethsemane; Magadan

43:1.7 The remainder of this sphere is one vast natural p.,

73:4.1 domesticated species were to be found in the p..

73:5.2 of houses composing any one cluster in the p..

73:5.6 best to finish the p. in accordance with his ideas.

142:8.4 in tents, which they pitched in a shaded p., or

142:8.4 This p. was situated on the western slope of the

152:2.1 proposed to obtain rest in a beautiful p. south of

152:2.4 women, and children were assembled in this p. to

155:0.1 spent the night in a beautiful p. south of Bethsaida-

156:6.4 quietly in the hills, going on the next day to the p.,

173:5.5 hillside ravine overlooking the public camping p.

parks

152:2.1 they were all familiar with these p. on the eastern

152:2.3 persons had located the Master in one of the p.,

parochial

195:1.7 empire, their rather p. gods seemed a little queer.

paroled

72:10.2 become more normal, they may be p. or pardoned.

parrot

74:8.5 from the lemur, a New Guinea group from the p..

132:2.4 Such a soul is destined to become an intellectual p.,

Parsees

69:6.6 The fire myth still persists in the symbolism of the P..

88:1.4 the dog came to be the sacred animal of the P..

95:6.8 to the modern perversions of his gospel by the P.

part—noun; see part—with whole; part, in; part of

15:14.4 creation of which your world and system are a p..

20:9.5 that the administrators of the superuniverses are p.

20:9.5 and p. Trinity-embraced ascendant evolutionary

22:7.6 and that through no discoverable error on their p..

26:4.1 P. are devoted to the service of the pilgrims of time,

27:2.2 service also plays its essential p. in the prefinaliter

30:1.13 They are for the most p. unmentioned in these

32:4.2 there is on God’s p. an actual, literal, and personal

36:6.7 Ancients of Days have some p. in this inauguration

37:7.2 as teachers playing an important p. in the morontia

38:5.1 The Melchizedeks have a large p. in the education

43:0.4 groups of native life, for the greater p. unrevealed

44:6.1 Every attempt on my p. to explain the work of spirit

49:2.17 civilization by living for the most p. in the treetops

52:3.8 Primitive man is for the most p. carnivorous;

61:2.8 Formerly the mammals had lived for the greater p. in

61:3.11 The horse has played an important p. in the

69:1.3 superstition have played a prominent p. in the early

73:4.5 seemed like an admission of lack of faith on Van’s p.

75:3.5 leader born to them of p. origin in the violet stock,

77:8.13 of revelations of which this presentation is a p..

77:9.10 will faithfully enact their p. in planetary evolution

82:6.3 modern racial crossbreeding is, for the greater p.,

83:2.4 women have had an increasing p. in all phases of

89:1.3 As religion began to play a larger p. in the evolution

91:7.2 for the most p. Jesus kept them in service-contact

92:5.13 concepts of religion have played a dominant p. in the

96:3.4 The Hebrews for their p. entered into an agreement

97:9.5 being for the most p. made up of social misfits

97:10.6 theology refused to expand, played an important p.

98:3.2 the Hebrews; it consisted for the most p. in the

99:3.6 is playing a great p. in the present-day program of

103:3.1 and diverse other superstitions all played a p. in the

110:5.5 influence of a Thought Adjuster is for the most p.,

115:3.13 may fail to time-actualize with respect to a p., but

121:1.1 Jews, a Levantine race, in nature p. Occidental and

121:1.1 race, in nature p. Occidental and p. Oriental,

126:3.3 phrases, and presently, without intention on his p.,

128:4.1 This p.-Jewish merchant proposed to devote an

135:7.1 was sorely in doubt as to the p. Jesus would play

136:2.1 They feared lest some sin of ignorance on their p.

136:5.5 Any lapse of time consciousness on his p.,

142:8.4 They lived for the most p. in tents, which they

144:1.1 Their devotion was in large p. a matter of personal

145:2.3 This sermon was an effort on Jesus’ p. to make clear

145:2.15 was for the most p. done by Simon Peter’s wife

148:3.4 Jesus chose to designate such activities on his p. as

149:1.4 presuming on our p. to undertake to explain how

150:5.3 Acceptance by faith on your p. makes you a partaker

157:6.6 elected to meet his believers p. way and in so doing

159:5.9 of this Scripture while rejecting the negative p..

162:8.3 since Mary has chosen this good and needful p., I

173:1.1 but the larger p. went indirectly into the hands of the

179:3.5 if I do not wash your feet, you will have no p. with

183:5.2 all that was said, but took no p. in the dispute,

186:1.1 appeared before them to claim his reward for the p.

186:5.3 his death, was a purely personal ministry on his p.

190:0.5 viewing the prominent p. which Mary Magdalene

193:6.3 But Matthias had little p. in the subsequent activities

part—with whole

3:2.8 In the epochs of time the welfare of the p. may

3:5.15 universe, every unit is regarded as a p. of the whole

3:5.15 Survival of the p. is dependent on co-operation

12:7.0 7. THE PART AND THE WHOLE

12:7.1 will of God does not necessarily prevail in the p.—

12:7.8 brotherhood of man present the paradox of the p.

12:7.10 the whole in contradistinction to qualities of the p..

12:7.11 The p. profits or suffers in measure with the whole.

12:7.11 As moves the p., so moves the whole.

12:7.11 the progress of the whole, so the progress of the p.

12:7.11 The relative velocities of p. and whole determine

12:7.11 whether the p. is retarded by the inertia of the whole

118:10.11 Deity manifests regard for the whole, not for the p..

143:7.8 Worship is the act of a p. identifying itself with the

part, in

0:12.4 personalities of power is dependent in p. on their

0:12.4 in the universes of power and personality and in p.

11:3.3 This second zone is in p. subdivided into seven

11:4.1 The peripheral surface of Paradise is occupied, in p.,

15:3.15 motions are of composite origin, being derived in p.

15:3.15 in p. produced by the intelligent and purposeful

19:6.4 resident beings, a citizenship consisting only in p. of

28:5.20 very certainty and perfection of portraiture in p.

47:1.4 the homes of the Material Sons on Jerusem or in p.

79:3.3 times of Dravidian domination and are due, in p.,

93:5.2 as the site for Machiventa’s activities was in p.

103:6.7 by material personalities; it is predicated, in p.,

106:9.5 viewpoints is inevitable and is predicated in p. on

106:9.5 of the experiential Trinity of Trinities is in p. due to

116:6.5 the mechanism of physical life is responsive, in p.,

118:10.20 Providence is in p. the overcontrol of the Supreme

127:6.4 Lydda, in p. covering the same route traversed when

138:1.1 still they saw, at least in p., Jesus’ reason for thus

141:6.2 vision of that which your fathers saw only in p..

141:6.4 Jesus said in p.: “When you enter the kingdom, you

172:5.5 why Jesus did this; at least John grasped in p. the

176:2.8 the Matthew Gospel and added (in p.) to the Mark

part of—see part of, on the

0:0.6 They are all a p. of the master universe, which also

0:1.12 No matter in what p. of the master universe,

0:4.12 neither are the material creations a p. of Deity;

0:5.9 though destined to become a p. of the personality of

0:12.12 highest existing concepts of spiritual values as a p.

1:4.3 a fragment of God, a p. and parcel of divinity.

1:5.15 creature is a p. of the Father’s ever-expanding Deity-

1:5.16 His prepersonal divine spirit is a real p. of you.

2:1.11 the Deity of the Father which indwells man is a p. of

2:2.7 Human limitations, potential evil, are not a p. of the

2:2.7 all man’s relations thereto are most certainly a p. of

2:3.4 absorbed into the oversoul of creation, becoming p.

2:6.1 This goodness of God is a p. of the personality of

3:1.4 “The true God is not afar off; he is a p. of us;

3:1.6 The omnipresence of God is in reality a p. of his

3:2.9 We are all a p. of the family of God, and we must

3:3.1 divine entities going out from him are a p. of him;

4:1.12 “accidents” of the cosmos are undoubtedly a p. of

4:2.8 misthinking the myriads of creatures who are a p. of

4:4.9 there lives in me one who can and will do it, a p. of

5:0.1 The indwelling Adjusters are a p. of the eternal

5:0.2 make direct personal contact with any p. or phase of

5:1.9 Your ascension is a p. of the circuit of the seven

5:1.12 direct contact with mortal man and gives a p. of his

5:2.4 you but do not function as an integral p. of you.

5:3.4 should not be addressed to God the Father as a p. of

5:5.4 always an antecedent of evolved religion and a p. of

5:5.6 God within and a p. of every individual,

6:4.6 but not within you and a p. of you like the Monitor.

6:6.1 associated with supermaterial beings and as a p. of

7:1.4 Such a new spirit is actually a p. of the Second

7:1.5 subabsolute focalizations of spirit gravity are a p. of

7:4.6 the spirit of mercy ministry which is so much a p. of

7:5.3 Son finds it impossible to become a p. of creature

9:6.1 focalizes in the Third Source and Center and is a p.

9:8.9 These Third Source personalities are not a p. of the

10:1.2 Father all along has divested himself of every p. of

11:2.10 potential for cosmic reality in Paradise as a p. of his

11:9.2 is the geographic center of infinity; it is not a p. of

11:9.2 not even a real p. of the eternal Havona universe.

12:2.3 believed to be in outer space are really a p. of the

12:3.8 small p. of the estimated gravity pull of Paradise,

12:4.14 these far-distant systems are in flight from this p. of

12:7.14 Father, who has given a p. of himself to be in you,

12:9.3 such knowledge is not necessarily a p. of the

14:2.6 the Eternal Son, as a p. of his all-embracing spirit

14:4.9 Decay and death are not a p. of the cycle of life on

14:5.9 Monotony is not a p. of the Havona career.

14:5.11 the drive of exploration—is a p. of the inborn and

15:4.6 embraces exactly one one-hundred-thousandth p. of

16:5.4 The physical stamp of a Master Spirit is a p of man’s

16:7.5 spiritual insight which are an integral p. of his cosmic

16:8.4 Personality is that p. of any individual which

16:9.3 values of his human experience survive as a p. of the

17:0.12 Your local universe is administered as a p. of our

17:1.7 the Supreme Executives consist for the greater p. of

17:3.1 Deities as such phenomena might occur in any p. of

17:3.2 are a p. of one of the seven universal mysteries of

17:5.5 Spirits of the Circuits never become a permanent p.

17:6.1 marvelous beings which may be narrated as a p. of

17:6.5 lost to our recognition, becoming apparently a p. of

19:4.3 an organic p. of all dispensational adjudications of

19:5.3 But they are not a p. of the manifest and definitely

20:5.2 the Avonal and the Michael Sons are a necessary p.

20:6.4 indwelling Adjuster, thereupon he begins that p. of

20:6.7 physical death is nothing more than a necessary p. of

20:7.3 The Daynal order of sonship is not an organic p. of

21:6.1 but they are probably absolute in relation to that p.

22:0.5 the experience of trinitization, either as a p. of their

23:1.1 There is no p. of the universal creation which is

23:2.12 trials and disappointments, are just as much a p. of

24:2.2 immediately aware of the birth of will in any p. of

24:2.2 and whereabouts of all will creatures in any p. of the

26:0.1 No major p. of the organized and inhabited creation

26:2.6 seven subsidiary Spirits of Havona were not a p. of

26:10.3 or in some p. of their experiential background.

29:4.31 an integral p. of the technique of life on nonbreathing

30:3.12 intrauniverse travel and observation is a p. of the

30:4.15 The physical body of mortal flesh is not a p. of the

31:8.1 P. of the perfected mortal’s experience on

32:5.1 We are all p of an immense plan,a gigantic enterprise

32:5.1 We are all a p. of an eternal project which the Gods

32:5.4 sectors of time connected with, and forming a p. of,

32:5.4 continue on in touch with, even as a p. of, eternity,

33:7.6 The question of the readmission of a constituent p.

34:5.6 actually indwelling the mortal mind as a very p. of

35:7.3 other activities, not a p. of the ascendant regime,

36:6.5 energy evolution and survives only as a p. of the

37:6.6 Intellectual acquisition is also a p. of universal

38:6.3 are a p. of that group which has been denominated

39:1.4 might also form a p. of the attending host,

39:5.16 the major affairs of the planet as it functions as a p.

40:0.11 Since the greater p. of this narrative will be devoted

40:5.16 Is this an intended or an unintended p. of the plan?

40:7.3 a probationary and evolutionary planet are not a p.

40:10.4 represent an intended p. of the all-wise plans of

41:6.2 the great space blanket, consists for the most p. of

42:8.4 At one infinitesimal p. of a second a given nuclear

44:0.19 through with you, as a p. of you, in reality, as you.

47:3.3 creature personality are forever a p. of Adjusters.

47:3.4 creature would forever continue as an integral p. of

47:4.5 by the Adjuster and is retained as a p. of personal

48:0.3 typical of the morontia transition regimes in this p. of

48:1.6 the spirit will become a real p. of your personality,

48:3.18 They are not essential to any p. of your survival

48:4.11 functional duty are a regular p. of life on all worlds

48:4.20 And that p. of God (the Adjuster) which becomes

48:4.20 which becomes an eternal p. of the personality of

48:8.3 training school, requisition a substantial p. of the

48:8.4 mortal finaliters have lived on some world as a p. of

50:2.7 as a p. of the staff of the Planetary Prince is to

50:6.3 Effort and decision are an essential p. of the

52:2.6 during the latter p. of the prince’s rule, national life

53:7.7 “And his tail drew a third p. of the stars of heaven

56:7.9 become a p. of the Paradise-ascension careers of

57:1.1 organized as a component p. of the physical power

57:2.1 throughout the early p. of their gaseous existence.

57:6.11 All of this tremendous activity is a normal p. of the

57:8.4 p. of the water-covered surface became depressed.

59:4.15 the Atlantic inundated a large p. of Europe and

59:6.4 The eastern p. of North America was high above the

60:1.4 the southern regions of South America as that p. of

60:1.8 went down excepting the southern p. of California

60:2.4 the eastern p. of North America, which had long

60:2.4 The western p. of the continent was still up, but

60:3.3 In the eastern p. of North America, Atlantic sea

60:3.4 the North American continent and a p. of Europe

61:1.12 During the latter p. of this epoch most of Europe

61:5.1 the northeastern p. of North America and of Europe

61:5.6 snow falling on Greenland and on the northeastern p.

62:3.5 this creature became the terror of this p. of the world

63:6.4 this is the origin of sacrifices as a p. of worship.

64:4.13 human sacrifice as a p. of religious ceremonial

64:5.2 A man and woman living in the northeastern p. of

65:3.7 with better methods of administration for any p. of

66:3.2 necessary to have such a favoring climate as a p. of

66:5.21 cleansing with water as a p. of the purification

68:6.8 they were never a p. of the Andonite mores;

69:5.5 A p. of this future need may have to do with one’s

69:9.9 be charged with some p. of the owner’s personality.

70:7.10 The tribal marks were cut on the body as a p. of the

72:3.4 It is expected that the most valuable p. of a child’s

72:3.5 religion is looked on as an integral p. of home life.

72:4.3 This travel is a p. of the adult-education program

74:8.12 those writings which subsequently became a p. of the

75:8.6 We are a p. of a gigantic creation, and it is not

76:3.7 but Adam and Eve never partook of flesh as a p. of

77:5.9 to become a latent p. of the cultural potential which

77:9.11 an essential p. of the spirit economy of the realms.

79:6.13 larger p. of the Andite migrations from Turkestan

83:2.3 mock capture became a p. of the regular wedding

84:2.1 the only p. of inheritance which was at all certain.

84:2.4 all a p. of the early mores designed to establish the

84:5.4 provide for those social adjustments which are a p.

85:4.2 regarded as beneficent in one p. of the world may

85:4.4 in the twentieth century candles still burn as a p. of

86:5.1 The nonmaterial p. of man has been termed ghost,

86:5.10 believes his dreams to be just as real as any p. of

86:5.14 models, or images removes all or a p. of the soul

87:2.1 fire; so the savage thought it the better p. of wisdom

88:6.4 one of their number would play the p. of a buffalo

89:3.3 Poverty was a p. of the ritual of the mortification

89:3.6 Paul well knew that such teachings were not a p. of

89:4.1 Sacrifice as a p. of religious devotions, like many

89:4.10 drove these semisavages to eat the material p. of

89:5.1 ideas of cannibalism are entirely wrong; it was a p. of

89:5.1 horrible to modern civilization, it was a p. of the

89:5.5 Eating human flesh became p. of a solemn ceremony

89:8.2 the idea that the offering of some p. of the body

89:9.2 The Hebrews long practiced this ritual as a p. of

90:5.3 Words become a p. of ritual, such as the use of

91:0.5 Prereligious praying was p. of the mana practices of

91:2.8 religions of racial evolution which also forms a p. of

92:0.1 Man possessed a religion of natural origin as a p. of

92:2.3 as obscene, have considered a p. of their accepted

93:5.7 During the latter p. of his sojourn on the Nile he

94:2.3 which had been a p. of the earlier Vedic faith.

94:4.9 it is an integral p. of the basic social fabric of India.

96:1.8 the trinitarian Elohim never became a real p. of

97:1.2 maintaining the truths of Melchizedek as a p. of

97:7.3 ideas upon such a large p. of the Occidental world,

97:9.8 A p. of the secular story of how his immediate

99:2.1 unfortunately become more or less of an organic p.

99:2.2 so much an integral p. of the established order,

99:3.1 institutionalized Christianity become an organic p. of

101:4.1 cosmology presented as a p. of revealed religion

101:4.2 instructions which form a p. of the revelation

101:5.4 It is a p. of the plan of the universe that evolutionary

101:5.9 nor emotion (feeling) is essentially a p. of religious

101:6.6 of God—constitute him, in potential, a living p. of

101:9.4 The search for beauty is a p. of religion only in so far

101:10.1 man knows that he is a child of nature, a p. of the

101:10.2 A human being is aware that he is a p. of the cosmos

101:10.8 you are no longer a slavish p. of the mathematical

102:4.3 he could not become a living p. of the real religious

102:4.5 Prayer is indeed a p. of religious experience, but it

102:6.1 To isolate p. of life and call it religion is to

103:4.4 All ceremonials not a legitimate p. of such a family

103:7.4 mediation of experiential philosophy is p. of man’s

107:1.6 when the Father gives of himself to be a p. of the

107:3.2 as a p. of this experience, there is actual contact with

108:4.4 Adjusters and their ability to communicate with p. of

109:2.10 The indwellers are not an organic or biologic p. of

110:2.1 at full liberty to reject any p. or all of the Adjusters’

110:6.16 attainment of these cosmic circles will become a p.

111:0.2 the omnipresence of Deity has long formed a p. of

111:5.3 has he—and first—trusted a p. of himself to be with

111:6.1 Man is a p. of nature—he exists in nature—and yet he

112:0.1 is one p. of you that remains absolutely unaltered,

112:5.2 directly, becoming a p. of the Supreme Being.

112:5.22 those memories and experiences which are a p. of

113:3.6 seraphim are an essential p. of continuing mortal

116:1.1 every physical segment of the superuniverses is a p.

116:1.1 creative synthesis of power and personality is a p. of

116:5.16 no p. of the cosmic whole can find real stability until

117:2.6 ending of creature evolution as a p. of Supremacy.

117:3.4 descending personalities from Paradise are that p. of

117:4.2 But if a creature rejects the eternal career, that p. of

117:4.2 becoming a p. of the Deity of the Supreme.

117:5.5 the experience of all men do thus form a p. of the

117:5.7 these ministries remain forever a p. of Supremacy.

117:5.8 but man never possesses them as a p. of his eternal

117:5.10 ministry to the physical level of intellect, are a p. of

117:5.12 manifold experiences of all creation become a p. of

117:5.12 utilization remain forever a p. of the living cosmos,

117:5.13 the values of this experience are forever a p. of his

117:5.14 all creature experiencing registers in, and is a p. of,

120:0.1 a p. of the price which every Creator Son must pay

120:1.3 require all your creatures to master as a p. of their

120:2.2 challenges to authority can never recur in any p. of

120:2.7 forms, or may yet form a p. of the vast galaxy of

121:2.1 The Jews were a p. of the older Semitic race,

121:2.1 During the fore p. of the first century after Christ,

121:2.2 caravan routes from the Orient passed through p. of

121:7.1 envisaged a Messiah who would come as a p. of

122:5.10 The larger p. of Joseph’s family became believers in

122:6.1 was not far from the high hill in the northerly p. of

123:2.3 The most valuable p. of Jesus’ early education was

123:2.15 his first minor illness, in the latter p. of his fifth year.

124:0.1 classes of men and women hailing from every p. of

124:1.6 In the latter p. of June, Jesus, in company with his

124:4.7 As a p. of this ritual it was customary to say, “The

124:6.8 the Mount of Olives (the region to be so much a p.

125:2.4 Mary became nervously agitated during the fore p.

127:3.12 convinced that he was to be a p. of Jesus’ mission,

128:1.3 Jesus employed no agency not a p. of his human

128:2.3 The latter p. of this year, when carpenter work was

129:2.6 For almost two months Jesus spent the greater p. of

131:8.1 the doctrine of one God became a p. of the earlier

131:9.4 Let compassion be a p. of all punishment; in every

132:5.24 10. That p. of your fortune which represents the

133:6.5 truth-discerning, and spirit-perceiving p. of man

133:6.5 the soul is that p. of man which represents the

133:7.7 unity derived from the indwelling presence of a p. of

136:5.3 the Adjuster, being a onetime p. and essence of

137:4.9 gladly would I do what you ask of me if it were a p.

142:8.1 A p. of this time, while the apostles taught the

144:4.9 Prayer is a p. of the divine plan for making over that

144:8.1 The latter p. of December they all went over near the

145:3.15 not a p. of his plan of proclaiming the kingdom.

146:7.2 as a p. of the spiritual administration of the planet.

147:7.2 but fasting is not a p. of the gospel of the kingdom

147:7.2 Fasting may be appropriate p. of the law of Moses,

148:0.4 Interested persons from every p. of the Roman

148:4.10 While there is a material p. of the human father in

148:4.10 there is a spiritual p. of the Father in every son of

148:5.2 But many ages will be required to restore this p. of

148:5.3 which are a p. of life as it is lived on this world.

148:6.7 that the just must often suffer in innocence as a p. of

148:9.1 were straining their ears to catch some p. of Jesus’

151:2.7 such conclusions as a p. of your public teaching.”

152:0.3 his garment; that was merely the superstitious p. of

152:4.3 In connection with the latter p. of his dream Peter

153:3.6 such beliefs, when they once become a p. of one’s

154:2.5 planetary obstacles must be encountered as a p. of

155:1.2 anger and wrath are not a p. of the establishment

157:5.1 regarded him as the Messiah, but it was not a p. of

158:0.2 only Peter, James, and John shared even a p. of

160:4.10 as a p. of some one of the channels of wealth.

160:5.6 the ideal of God, can become a p. of any religion,

162:9.6 In the latter p. of October Jesus and the twelve

163:2.7 entrance into the kingdom requires as a p. of the

163:5.3 David employed the larger p. of his messenger corps

165:0.2 No other p. of Palestine was so thoroughly worked

166:4.6 may share in those normal happenings which are a p.

167:1.5 When you are bidden to a feast, it would be the p. of

167:3.3 platform and said: “Why play the p. of hypocrites?

167:7.4 But these angelic spirits do function to keep one p.

170:4.15 intimate that such an event might appear as a p. of

172:2.3 Judas had placed the greater p. of this money in the

173:1.1 P. of the gains was reserved for the temple treasury

174:1.3 “A p. of every father lives in the child.

174:1.4 experience of creature consciousness; it is not a p. of

174:4.3 thought it the better p. of valor openly to commend

176:2.8 No p. of the gospel record ever suffered such

178:2.1 the Master’s hearers were able to take in even a p. of

178:2.3 David knew all about the p. of Judas in this plot,

183:1.1 hours of his mortal life were not in any sense a p. of

183:3.4 show of carrying out his p. of the betrayal bargain

186:5.5 likeness of their created intelligences as a p. of the

187:1.3 Pilate reminded them that an accusation was p. of

188:3.8 to become a p. of the resurrected personality,

188:4.2 Death is, ordinarily, a p. of life.

189:1.7 1. Jesus’ material or physical body was not a p. of

189:2.9 the Master became a p. of the personal experience of

191:0.1 ten of them spent the larger p. of the day in the

193:0.4 the good news, not just a p. of the saving gospel.

193:2.2 are all related to this gospel in that they are a p. of

193:4.1 It was in the first p. of the Master’s farewell message

193:6.2 This p. of the meeting lasted not quite one hour.

194:3.5 the outpoured spirit for a p. of the new gospel which

194:4.11 he reached the objectionable p. of the discourse,

195:0.16 3. The hope of immortality became a p. of the

195:1.5 to accept this new religion as a p. of Greek culture.

195:1.9 partially embodied in Christianity, became a p. of the

195:10.20 it has become identified as a p. of the social system,

196:3.16 this interpreter is a p. of Universal Unity;

196:3.23 but the God-consciousness is not necessarily a p. of

196:3.35 And all these things are a p. of the Universal Father.

part of, on the

0:0.3 preventing confusion on the p. of every mortal who

3:1.10 recognition of God and loyalty to him on the p. of

13:4.4 by attitudes of loyalty or disloyalty on the p. of

33:2.2 by the reservation on the p. of the Ancients of Days

35:2.2 the first attempt at self-determination on the p. of

35:9.8 higher loyalty and fuller volitional service on the p.

40:4.1 duty, service, or devotion on the p. of the Adjuster.

52:7.6 hour each day on the p. of every adult individual;

54:5.10 the complete determination of attitude on the p. of

86:6.5 which will give cause for further smiling on the p. of

102:0.2 dispelled by one brave stretch of faith on the p. of

121:0.1 A similar attitude on the p. of the other apostles of

139:7.3 the cause for overwhelming gratitude on the p. of

180:1.1 even that sincere devotion on the p. of my children

part—verb

22:2.8 The Messengers take active p. in all phases of the

26:4.11 for the Paradise ascent will p. with their mortal

117:4.11 human self refuses to take p. in the Paradise ascent,

125:4.2 his mind made up to take p. in the discussions.

163:2.6 While the disciples of Jesus did not p. with all their

163:2.6 the reason for Jesus’ requiring him to p. with all of

176:2.2 If they were to p. with their Master and Teacher,

191:0.11 The Alpheus twins took little p. in these serious

partake

2:1.7 often p. of the nature of the very flesh and blood

7:4.6 personalities of the Third Source and Center all p. of

7:5.10 unrevealed orders of sonship, p. of this wonderful

8:4.1 all the spirit offspring of the Conjoint Actor p. of

13:1.15 beings who p. of the traits of the Father in addition

15:7.3 headquarters worlds of the seven superuniverses p.

20:7.4 These Sons of the Trinity p. of the combined natures

21:1.3 All p. of the fullness of the divine nature of the

26:1.17 They p. of the circulating teachings of the Trinity

26:2.5 the children of each Master Spirit p. of the nature

26:7.4 Not until after the divine rest do they p. of the

31:3.8 the perfected evolutionary creatures p. of the nature

34:4.10 and all p. alike of the nature of the Universe Spirit,

47:4.6 You p. of the morontia order of food, a kingdom

48:1.2 These creations p. of the physical beauty and the

67:3.5 their associated modified mortals to p. of the fruit

76:4.4 descendants of Adam began to p. of dairy products,

77:8.3 midwayers p. of many human traits and are able to

89:9.1 the priest alone would p. of a bit of the sacrifice

89:9.1 and then all would p. of the animal substitute.

99:5.10 actually do something—p. of the communal supper

125:4.1 arriving just as Simon’s family made ready to p. of

139:6.5 not the Father’s will that his children should p. only

145:3.1 Jesus and his apostles had made ready to p. of

165:3.8 Whosoever will, let him come and freely p. of the

166:3.5 in this glorified kingdom to p. of the bread of life

167:3.3 and led forth to p. of the waters of liberty and life,

168:2.7 But let us all go into the house and p. of nourishment

178:0.1 before Jesus led the twelve into Jerusalem to p. of

179:2.2 when you p. of it, realize that I shall not again drink

181:2.1 when they first sat down to p. of the Last Supper,

185:0.3 after sundown, before they would be eligible to p.

190:0.3 and such beings do not p. of ordinary material food;

192:0.5 apostles were all awake and ready to p. of breakfast.

partaken

75:4.4 Every time the Garden pair had p. of the fruit of the

76:3.7 had, for the first time, p. of herbs and vegetables.

93:2.2 long career that Machiventa had p. of material food,

157:4.4 After they had p. of their meal and were engaged

158:7.2 And after they had p. of food, Andrew, speaking to

179:0.3 Jesus had many times p. of the paschal lamb as a

179:3.1 after they had p. of this first cup, he arose from

179:5.3 When they had p. of the bread of remembrance,

179:5.6 This supper of remembrance, when it is p. of by

188:3.2 upper chamber where they had p. of the Last Supper

partaker

128:1.2 Jesus was truly a p. of flesh and blood, and even

150:5.3 Acceptance by faith on your part makes you a p. of

partakers

2:5.3 our own profit, that we may be p. of his holiness.”

21:0.4 they are in fact p. not only of the divine nature but

23:1.8 They are constant p. of the direct circuit emanating

98:4.6 death and resurrection, would thereby become p. of

143:2.4 promises of God that ensures your becoming p. of

178:3.2 have been p. in the experience of being laborers

partakes

16:2.4 While each one individually p. of this endowment,

42:1.6 Energy—pure energy—p. of the nature of the divine

47:5.3 The culture of the third mansion world p. of the

56:3.5 Adjuster from the Father, p. of the threefold spirit

111:3.4 The soul p. of the qualities of both the human mind

146:3.6 This spirit of the Father p. of the love of the Father

partaking

10:6.4 the Stationary Sons of the Trinity, beings p. of the

16:3.8 P. of the combined natures of the Father and the

26:2.6 Though p. of the nature of the Third Source and

33:4.2 being like themselves and p. freely of their natures

51:1.4 dual in nature and constitution, p. of materialized

98:5.4 It was believed that the p. of the sacrament ensured

103:4.1 P. of a common meal was the earliest type of

163:6.3 just before p. of the evening meal, that Jesus

166:1.6 Jesus went out of the house without p. of food.

185:0.3 ceremonially unclean and debar them from p. of

parted

41:6.6 Your sun has p. with an enormous quantity of its

150:9.3 mob p. and permitted him to pass on unmolested.

163:2.7 If Matadormus had p. with his wealth, it probably

166:5.4 Abner p. company with Paul over differences of

Parthia

121:2.2 armies of Babylonia, Assyria, Egypt, Syria, P.,

121:2.8 of the Seleucids before the rising power of P.,

125:2.12 how people lived in Mesopotamia, Turkestan, and P.

130:3.4 all the civilized world: Greece, Rome, Palestine, P.,

134:2.1 and Lake Urmia through Assyria, Media, and P. to

Parthian

121:1.9 The first struggles between the expanding P. states

121:2.3 trading in every province of the Roman and P. states.

121:7.12 The Mediterranean Roman Empire, the P. kingdom,

134:5.1 these were widely separated by the P. kingdom

partial—noun

4:2.4 is thus expressive of both the perfect and the p.,

101:10.5 the divine, the p. with the perfect, man and God.

129:4.7 new and living way from man to God, from the p.

130:4.11 scheme of progressing from the p. and temporal

130:4.14 The fact of the p. in the presence of the complete

partial—adjective; see partial to

0:3.20 REALITY, as comprehended by finite beings, is p.,

0:11.12 Actual infinity in time can never be anything but p.

1:6.5 the effort; halfhearted, p. devotion will be unavailing.

2:7.4 Such p. knowledge is potentially evil; it is knowledge

4:5.2 During the past dispensations of p. understanding,

9:7.5 reflectivity in any of its phases is equivalent to p.

13:1.20 betrayal of trust to present even our p. knowledge

13:2.9 a p. understanding of the Secrets of Supremacy on

15:8.2 superuniverses assume direction and p. control of

21:6.1 The Michaels must be p. in relation to total infinity,

24:2.8 The p. emergence of will observed in the reactions of

28:7.4 This sphere is still under p. spiritual quarantine,

42:6.3 revolutionary velocity to the point of p. antigravity

56:9.7 the revelation of God must always be p., relative,

57:5.6 internal convulsions, experienced a p. disruption;

67:1.4 Evil is a p. realization of, or maladjustment to,

70:1.1 Before the p. socialization of the advancing races

78:1.1 biologic status, notwithstanding the p. failure of the

80:9.12 In spite of the p. Adamic default, the higher types

89:8.2 circumcision was an outgrowth of the cult of p.

89:10.2 There are degrees of disloyalty: the p. loyalty of

92:4.9 All other celestial ministrations are no more than p.

99:4.8 Man’s greatest spiritual jeopardy consists in p.

99:4.13 And these three p. approaches to the reality of the

100:5.5 To the extent that such psychic mobilization is p.,

101:3.13 crushing overload of the p. civilizations of modern

101:10.9 fighting the battle of reality’s triumph over the p.

102:1.3 with the statements of p. and transient cosmologies.

103:7.10 science and religion are capable of p. proof by mota

104:4.26 and the master universe are only p. manifestations.

105:1.2 an attempted approach to the p. comprehension of

105:1.7 creation can be no more than a p. revelation of the

106:0.15 Your inability to grasp even a p. eternity viewpoint.

112:3.3 the p. destruction of the mechanism of the brain,

115:1.1 P., incomplete, and evolving intellects would be

118:6.6 time, having achieved p. escape from time sequence,

118:8.8 That mind which can effect a p. abridgment of time

118:10.3 the evolving Supreme Being is the p. portraiture of

118:10.21 1. P.—due to the incompleteness of the actualization

132:1.2 standards must be recognized as transient, p., and

132:2.8 satisfaction in the p. attainment of goodness.

132:2.9 such spirit personalities, goodness is no longer p.,

146:5.1 Titus, who was a p. believer, and whose son was

148:4.6 To be imperfect or p. in natural endowment is not

155:5.5 The revelation of supernatural values, a p. insight

159:4.8 shine, but always of relative purity and p. divinity.

164:5.2 people sought the p. shelter of Solomon’s Porch;

169:4.7 the term Father, being capable of p. definition, may

170:5.14 When Jesus’ followers recognized their p. failure

177:4.3 he derived pleasure from even the p. entertainment

185:2.6 his wife, Claudia, who was a p. convert to Judaism,

185:3.2 in a tone of p. indignation, the governor answered:

189:3.5 free from the limitations of p. and restricted vision.

190:5.1 Cleopas, the elder, was a p. believer in Jesus;

partial to

66:5.10 The blue man was p. to alphabet writing and made

135:3.2 This rugged shepherd was very p. to the writings

135:12.4 and Herod was p. to the fortress of Machaerus.

169:1.15 Jesus was very p. to telling these three stories at

partiality

91:4.3 be fair; do not expect God to show p., to love you

101:10.3 the inquiring mortal an avenue of escape from p. of

107:0.5 man’s removal from God and the degree of his p.

111:4.11 Evil is a p. of creativity which tends toward

115:7.1 growth and development as a consequence of p.

119:8.6 the ascent from p. of manifestability to supremacy

128:1.14 Jesus never exhibited any degree of p. in dealing

partially

0:0.2 can be employed to convey such a new concept p.

1:5.3 “the invisible things of God are p. understood by the

2:7.2 Evolving personalities are only p. wise in their

3:1.10 in a certain sense quarantined, or p. isolated from

10:5.7 avoided, and certain paradoxes may be p. resolved.

10:8.1 the Trinity can only be even p. comprehended by

10:8.2 the Supreme p. represents the Trinity in relation to

10:8.8 It may be possible that the finaliters will p. attain the

12:1.2 pervaded space—total creation, p. inhabited or yet

12:1.12 one seventh of the organized and p. inhabited

12:6.5 energies or forces become p. predictable when

15:1.3 local universe is in proximity to numerous p.

19:4.2 age in which the Havona population may p. change.

26:7.5 Third Person, but not all can recognize or even p.

30:0.2 that stimulus to creative speculation which these p.

31:5.2 Certain of these Material Sons have p. failed or

34:5.5 p. conditioned by the decisions and co-operation of

35:9.9 until the results of insurrection are p. overcome

36:2.15 The life evolving on Urantia was p. worked out on

41:6.4 a mutilated stone atom is able p. to defy gravity

41:9.5 It will probably experience a p. efficient period of

42:5.1 sixty-four are wholly or p. recognized on Urantia.

45:7.1 corps of instructors—p. spiritualized will creatures

46:8.2 your system rests under a Norlatiadek quarantine p.

48:4.10 When p. exhausted by the efforts of attainment,

50:5.6 After food problems have been p. solved and some

52:2.11 the false sentiment of your p. perfected civilization

54:5.14 not stopping the Lucifer rebellion which would be p.

59:4.6 North America was p. overspread by seas having

62:5.9 and far from their hairy and p. tree-dwelling people.

63:5.5 became clever in disguising their p. sheltered abodes

64:7.8 way was p. open for these Sangik peoples to migrate

65:2.10 one p. progressive, the bird family, and the fourth,

67:5.1 Among the superior and p. trained sojourners in

70:0.1 No sooner had man p. solved the problem of making

73:5.6 artificial cultivation, fifteen per cent p. cultivated,

76:1.4 They found the first garden p. prepared for them,

77:6.6 They were p. brought under control by Machiventa

83:7.5 the self-centered and but p. controlled sex impulses

86:1.4 It is no wonder that p. civilized people still believe in

96:5.9 had whipped them into a p. self-regulating nation of

97:1.2 And even then he was only p. successful; he won

101:2.7 doing, and what even philosophy fails p. in doing,

105:0.1 of intelligences infinity is only p. comprehensible,

105:2.5 This phase of the I AM is p experiencible on spiritual

106:7.3 Any experiential destiny can be p. comprehended

109:5.2 that you may become p. conscious of the wisdom,

111:3.4 the evolving soul—the Adjuster fully, the mind p..

114:5.3 regime of an Adamic Son is p. compensated by the

118:10.3 all phases of universe activity are being p. reunited

121:0.1 they were p. recorded by the human subject of my

121:6.5 was p. Mithraic in origin, having little in common

126:3.8 away in this only p. accredited Book of Enoch;

130:7.6 only thing man knows that can even p. transcend

139:2.12 Peter’s style is shown in the sermons p. recorded by

149:0.4 While thus employed, he p. supported himself by

152:4.4 Peter only p. convinced Mark, which explains why

152:6.2 but he was only p. successful in this effort.

154:4.6 the teachings of Jesus—and they are p. right.

157:5.2 concept of the Messiah as would enable him p. to

195:1.9 and ideals of Jesus, were p. embodied in Christianity,

195:7.7 The p. evolved mental mechanism of mortal man is

participant

117:3.7 the Supreme is himself a volitional, creative p. in

participants

0:8.11 Sons and their associated Divine Ministers are p.

20:2.8 a Creator Son, becoming p. in the administration of

67:4.5 rebellion is finally adjudicated and the fate of all p.

106:2.5 Since creatures, even mortals, are personality p. in

106:4.4 experiencible by all personalities who have been p. in

106:8.23 volitional p. in the self-revelation of the I AM,

108:3.10 It is possible that we may be p. in the experiential

117:2.5 experiential orders that are p. in the growth process

117:2.5 are p. in the cycle of the growth of the Supreme.

117:5.2 the individual personality p. in the actualization of

191:3.1 p. in the Master’s morontia-transition experience

194:3.12 All p. in these terrible struggles met with defeat.

participate—see participate, cannot or not or never

7:5.9 abdicated the power and glory of Paradise to p. in

8:4.3 likewise did he p. with the original Michael Son in

12:4.12 superuniverses p. in the two-billion-year cycles of

14:6.19 creation afforded the Infinite Spirit opportunity to p.

18:3.7 all three Ancients of Days must p. in the final decrees

19:2.6 the Perfectors of Wisdom enables them to p. in

19:3.2 orders p. in the government of the Ancients of Days,

22:7.3 engage in such adventures of trinitization may p. in

27:0.1 seraphim do p. in the various millennial gatherings

31:3.3 sent back in large numbers to p. in the conduct of

31:10.12 the opportunity to p. in this wonderful experience

35:7.2 but here on these Vorondadek worlds they p. in

35:10.1 but here they p. in the actual co-ordination of the

36:1.1 in whose creation the rulers of a superuniverse p..

36:1.1 p. in the creation of the Life Carriers, who are

40:10.6 automatically shuts them off from the chance to p.

41:5.4 captured by a meteor, to p. in the birth of an atom,

45:5.5 occupy vast estates on Jerusem and p. liberally in the

47:6.3 for evolutionary creatures to p. in social activities

53:6.3 I refused to p. in the projected insult to Michael;

55:4.11 Thus do the Life Carriers actively p. in the further

57:8.6 undertaking of mortal bestowal, would p. in those

70:9.17 pursue self-maintenance, p. in self-perpetuation,

72:2.6 All citizens in good standing p. in the election of

75:4.3 Eve had consented to p. in the practice of good and

101:4.2 Mankind should understand that we who p. in the

103:0.1 the Adjusters increasingly p. in the development

108:0.2 the spirit of the Father descend from Paradise to p.

108:5.9 the Adjuster will always p. in some definite manner

109:2.8 Such Adjusters p. in numerous activities of the realm

114:7.8 Many times numerous celestial personalities p. in

116:3.6 and many other ways do the Paradise Deities p. in

116:6.8 the achievement; all p., personally p., in the destiny.

117:6.21 maturity which qualifies them simultaneously to p. in

118:1.10 not limited in awareness but can know of, and p. in,

124:6.1 to proceed to Jerusalem with his parents to p. with

125:1.5 only three times a year to p. in the temple worship:

127:3.5 secretly in his heart he wanted to hear Jesus p. in

136:5.3 unless the Father might independently choose to p.

140:0.3 They were going apart with the Master to p. in some

141:3.3 Jesus refused to p. in any of these conferences;

141:3.3 not wise for the host to p. in the family troubles of

142:7.2 and that they, the twelve, had been called to p. in the

144:6.2 but he steadfastly refused to p. in their discussions

147:3.1 as the Master and the apostles were about to p. in

148:3.3 might p. in the work of training new evangelistic

150:0.2 Again did Jesus decline to p. in their discussions

152:5.4 all this, in which many of you did more or less p.,

155:5.10 surrender the right to p. in that most thrilling

173:1.10 coming as it did, they were wholly unprepared to p..

184:1.2 Annas was reluctant to p. in the murder of a good

191:0.8 Simon Zelotes was too much crushed to p. in the

participate, cannot or not or never

6:5.7 Though the Eternal Son cannot personally p. in the

17:3.9 While Adjusters do not p. in the operation of the

18:6.5 but he does not p. in the technical consideration of

18:7.2 They act only as counselors; never do they p. in

24:5.3 but they never p. in deliberations concerned with

33:5.2 but would not otherwise p. in the executive affairs

33:7.1 Michael does not personally p. in the judicial work

37:5.7 Not that they p. in the proceedings of justice, but

43:4.2 The high Sons of Paradise never p. in the conduct of

43:5.17 He does not p. in planetary administration except

51:1.1 the Mother Spirit does not p. in the production of

53:6.3 I refused to p. in the projected insult to Michael;

124:6.4 lest they so defile themselves that they could not p.

134:9.4 Jesus did not p. in the merriment of the occasion,

139:6.9 though Nathaniel did not p. in the organization of

141:3.3 Jesus refused to p. in any of these conferences;

143:3.1 —I will not p. in these personal social difficulties—

144:6.2 but he steadfastly refused to p. in their discussions

150:0.2 Again did Jesus decline to p. in their discussions

173:3.4 they did not in any manner p. in these transactions.

179:0.3 knew that he did not personally p. in any sacrificial

189:0.2 you are about to observe, but you may not p. in it.

189:2.1 Said the chief of the archangels: “We may not p.

participated

8:4.3 In this divine universe the Infinite Spirit fully p. in

16:0.10 instructed that both the Father and the Son p. in their

17:6.7 the “personalization ceremonies,” p. in by the

21:0.4 space in which the Michaels have not personally p.

23:0.1 Neither the Father nor the Son directly p. in this

31:10.13 their experiential deficiencies in not having p. in the

53:7.10 resident on Jerusem p. in the Lucifer rebellion.

61:7.7 all of the western mountains p. in this glacial activity.

65:2.2 the early types of marine vegetation that p. in those

66:8.7 the Ancients of Days, of all who p. in the rebellion.

67:4.3 ancestors had p. in these contacts with the Nodites

80:3.5 Both parents p. in these labors, and the services of

84:4.6 those groups where the husband p. in the lying-in,

89:5.9 The blood guilt ceases to be a crime when p. in by

97:9.4 No priest or prophet p. in this affair.

98:2.2 neither Europe nor northern Africa extensively p.

125:4.1 afternoon discussions, in none of which Jesus p.,

125:4.3 he p. in the temple discussions but always in a

134:3.4 On several occasions Jesus p. in these discussions,

139:5.10 Philip p. in the reorganization of the twelve,

149:7.3 Of the 117 evangelists who p. in this preaching tour

157:2.2 The Master p. in planning for the Decapolis

157:3.5 More than half the apostles p. in answering Jesus’

163:0.2 The other apostles p. in this training in accordance

163:7.2 Although the Master p. with the seventy in the tour

177:4.6 and that, as evidence of his sorrow in having p. in

189:1.5 We know that no creature of the local universe p. in

194:1.2 Six of the apostles p. in this meeting: Peter, James,

participates

1:5.15 the Father directly p. in the personality struggle of

2:2.6 the Father actually p. in the experience with

7:5.3 experience in the sense that the Father-Adjuster p.

8:3.2 the First Source no more personally p. in creation.

10:3.19 he more or less p. in all other universe activities.

12:4.12 Your own local creation (Nebadon) p. in this

25:2.10 advocate is detached during adjudication and p. in

36:6.7 Master Spirit p. in the initial episode of life bestowal

52:5.6 The Universe Mother Spirit also p. in this bestowal

119:8.7 In this universe age he reveals the Supreme and p. in

participating

22:7.7 a creative episode, one of the contracting and p.

42:6.3 p. in the terminal disruption of a cooled-off sun.

51:7.5 which their world has lost through p. in rebellion.

54:2.4 divine privilege of p. in the creation of their own

77:2.2 purpose of p. in the plan of procreating offspring

77:3.7 atonement for the folly of their progenitors in p. in

97:9.3 added “Judah” to the list of tribes p. in the battle.

108:3.8 unconsciously p. with numerous other personal and

136:5.5 intelligences from p. in his ensuing public ministry

149:0.1 P. in this effort were Jesus and his twelve apostles,

172:5.9 what could be the Master’s motive for p. in such a

185:6.1 before Pilate, only the enemies of Jesus are p..

participation

17:8.8 5. In their p. in the individualization of the Divine

20:0.5 by p. in the creative technique known as evolution.

31:10.11 handicap: the deprivation of p. in the evolution of

31:10.11 very fact of his active presence precludes their p.

32:4.2 is on God’s part an actual, literal, and personal p. in

40:4.2 have experientialized by p. in the lives and careers of

48:8.2 surviving mortal climb up and by actual p. in every

54:2.1 eternal pattern of co-ordinate p. in creation—sharing.

54:2.3 abridgment of the creature’s personal p.—freewill p.

55:4.1 Teacher Sons, but they do not begin their real p. in

55:7.1 the finaliters inaugurate their active p. in planetary

65:3.6 to our retirement from active p. in evolution.

66:7.19 man’s p. in the follies of the Lucifer rebellion

67:2.2 and appealed to his conferees to abstain from all p.

72:0.2 Satania worlds that became isolated because of p. in

91:5.2 the group; they are all made better because of p..

102:1.5 our belief in him is wholly based on our personal p.

105:6.5 This time lag makes possible creature p. in divine

106:1.2 provides for creature p. in evolutionary growth.

112:5.2 The cycle is foreordained, but man’s p. therein is

116:4.11 the maximum of experiential p. in the cocreation of

117:2.7 Almighty Supreme, hence excluding creature p. in

117:4.11 rejecting the role of personality p. in the adventure

117:4.13 the divine p. in the search for, and the evolution of

117:5.2 augmented by p. in this great Deity adventure;

117:7.11 3. Coinfinite p. in the Trinity of Trinities, but we

128:2.7 the way for his eventual withdrawal from active p. in

138:3.6 to criticize Jesus for his p. in such a lighthearted and

148:3.4 during these weeks of decreased p. in the affairs of

155:5.8 which entails active p. of mind and soul in the faith

173:1.7 who refrained from p. in what so soon followed,

195:3.9 of lack of individual p. in the affairs of government,

particle

42:5.6 the individual electron always gives up a p. of light-

42:5.14 The spacing of the p.-intervals of matter, together

42:8.3 a p. of matter 180 times as heavy as the electron.

42:8.4 infinitesimal part of a second a given nuclear p. is

42:8.4 the mesotron function as an “energy-carrier” p.

particles

15:6.9 The actual energy stored in these invisible p. of

15:6.12 The meteors and other small p. of matter circulating

41:4.2 the p. which whirl around these centers as well as

41:4.2 centers as well as the space within such material p..

41:5.6 The actual p. of material existence traverse space

41:5.6 They go in a straight and unbroken line except as

41:5.6 except as they are acted on by superior forces,

41:5.6 except as they ever observe the linear-gravity pull

41:8.1 In this reaction the ingoing hydrogen p. come

41:8.3 changes give origin to vast quantities of tiny p.

41:8.3 such p. readily escape from the solar interior, thus

41:8.3 It was such an emigration of these “runaway p.”

42:3.3 the energy p. which go to make up electrons.

42:5.1 with their associated highly energized minute p. of

42:5.6 definite and uniform measurable p. of light-energy,

42:5.14 aggregations of energy are uniform p. of matter,

42:5.14 consist of a succession of definite energy p. which

42:5.14 That these processions of energy p. appear as wave

42:5.15 wavelike reaction to the passage of moving p. of

42:6.2 free, unattached, and uncharged electronic-energy p.

42:7.3 The positive p. of radium fly off into space at the

42:7.3 the negative p. attain a velocity approximating that

42:8.4 which is able to hold charged and uncharged p.

42:8.4 mesotron causes electric charge of the nuclear p.

42:8.5 by the emission of certain small uncharged p..

57:6.3 gravity explosion will shatter the moon into small p.,

58:2.8 Such magnetic fields are able to hurl charged p. from

65:1.1 as a fabricator of physical energies and material p.

132:3.6 from one generation to another identical p. of

particular—see particular, in

12:7.2 because that is the best way to do that p. thing in a

13:1.3 comprehended by those p. groups of intelligences

13:1.3 intelligences resident on, or admissible to, that p.

16:0.12 but at the present time their p. domain is the central

18:1.2 they function individually in p. fields of responsibility

22:6.3 Ambassadors render p. and important services on

22:10.2 As far as that p. concept is revealable to the

26:5.4 adapted to helping that p. type of ascendant creature,

27:5.2 have by his side the living repository of the p. fact

32:3.3 established for the advancement of those p. worlds

35:2.5 Melchizedek may, for the purposes of that p. mission

35:3.21 This p. school of the Melchizedek University is an

38:5.3 to prepare for service in some p. local system.

40:9.4 There is one p. in which Spirit-fused mortals differ

48:2.15 unit for the associated spheres of any p. group.

48:6.34 The majority of this p. division of seraphic ministers

49:5.28 This classification of human beings will receive p.

51:1.2 evolving mortal beings of the worlds of any one p.

51:7.4 Adam and Eve pay p. attention to the physical,

55:3.20 task which is needful in that p. planetary sector.

63:6.3 During the vogue of a p. animal, crude outlines of

65:3.3 This p. ancestral frog represented our third selection

95:2.10 and that p. psalm was written by an Egyptian.

99:5.11 contributed to their p. national or racial illumination

101:9.5 specific intellectual belief or with any one p. mode of

108:3.2 concerned and relayed to the p. planet involved.

109:1.4 regardless of the survival or nonsurvival of their p.

110:2.5 through your decision, and as far as that p. project

117:4.4 of the universes but never again as that p. person;

118:6.7 finite-limited except in one p.: When man chooses to

119:5.2 Eventod sojourned there, this p. pilgrim of time and

119:7.5 except that this p. baby was the incarnation of

128:0.1 Jesus did choose this p. world as the planet whereon

140:6.8 in expecting all men to live as you do in every p..

142:6.1 to see Jesus privately and after nightfall on this p.

142:6.2 In receiving Nicodemus, he showed no p. deference;

145:1.1 On this p. morning the boat was being used by

145:2.1 At this p. time more people believed in Jesus in

147:5.3 On this p. occasion at Simon’s house, among those

149:2.6 While, at that p. time, the fame of Jesus rested

151:6.1 at this p. spot there was a steep hillside, the shore

162:0.1 these feelings were heightened at this p. time as so

166:1.7 just three things to which the Pharisees paid p.

176:2.2 Master took p. pains to prevent just such a mistake.

177:0.1 On this p. Wednesday they ate breakfast

194:3.9 gospel was to be identified with no p. race, culture,

particular, in

21:5.9 special planetary needs, in p. regarding the worlds

36:2.17 evolutionary antecedents of any one life level in p..

66:1.1 management of the local system of Satania in p..

75:2.4 had in p. warned Eve never to stray from the side

91:0.4 now observes this practice of praying to no one in p.,

91:3.2 prayers that were not addressed to any one in p..

127:4.5 in p. was Jude guilty of violating the spirit of these

132:0.4 and the mystery cults, in p. the Mithraic group.

134:3.4 of discussions, and debates on his lectures in p.

143:7.1 Jesus taught many great truths, and in p. he laid

193:4.7 resorted to the practice of blaming someone in p.,

particularly

13:1.10 and universal phenomenon of reflectivity, more p.

19:2.6 through a local universe and the superuniverse, p.

22:0.5 two groups, more p. the Trinity-embraced sons of

22:10.9 who are called the Trinitized Sons of God, more p.

23:3.1 the spiritual and material beings of the realms, p.

28:5.18 information about what the others, p. the best, are

28:6.20 labor for the welfare of one’s earthly fellows, p.

29:5.1 function throughout the master universe, more p. in

30:2.157 up to the capitals of the superuniverses, p. the latter.

33:6.3 it is more p. concerned with the physical status of

40:0.10 ascending orders of sonship, more p. with regard to

43:6.1 The system capitals are p. beautified with material

45:6.3 without having benefited p. from the disciplines

49:5.19 it refers primarily to gland chemistry, more p. to the

49:5.29 administration of the universe pertains more p. to the

52:2.5 the orange and green men are p. subject to such

55:9.1 but is p. characterized by readjustments on the

59:1.2 various continents, p. of North and South America.

59:2.1 first in one direction and then another, more p. in

60:4.1 P. is this true of North America, where there had

61:7.1 These drifts, p. the ground moraines, extend from

65:5.2 the higher mammals, p. in the more vulnerable

67:6.6 the Sangik races, p. the blue men, and Nodites.

68:2.4 together were vanity and fear, more p. ghost fear.

70:10.14 that many crimes, p. those of a grave sex nature,

78:3.3 become admixed with the other races, p. the Nodites

79:5.1 the primary Sangiks, p. the red man and yellow man.

83:5.11 more p. after the blending of the evolutionary tribes

88:1.8 looked upon as potential fetishes, p. hair and nails.

93:9.4 p. with their practice of sacrificing first-born sons.

95:2.3 more p. did each of the twoscore separate tribes

99:4.8 Modern science, p. psychology, has weakened only

103:6.14 When philosophy inclines p. toward the spiritual

108:1.3 The volunteering Adjuster is p. interested in three

108:6.2 The indwelling Adjusters are p. tormented by

110:3.6 with your Adjuster as a p. conscious process,

114:2.5 are especially and p. concerned with the welfare

114:6.8 It is p. through the ministry of this seraphic division

116:4.2 there seems to be a p. close relationship between

123:4.8 anxiety Jesus caused his parents, p. his mother.

123:6.6 science, p. regarding geography and astronomy.

124:4.3 arose out of friction with Joseph and Jude, p. the

125:2.12 Jesus was p. interested in those who hailed from

126:3.8 There was one passage which p. impressed him,

127:3.3 p. at Bethel and when drinking from Jacob’s well.

127:4.6 all of the children, p. the girls, would consult Jesus

133:5.12 Athens was pleasant and profitable, but not p.

139:3.2 James was p. vehement when his indignation was

144:3.13 Jesus was p. averse to praying in public.

144:3.23 in prayer, it was for his disciples, p. for the twelve.

149:1.1 the fame of Jesus, p. as a healer, had spread to all

151:5.5 but the apostles, p. Peter, never ceased to regard

160:2.4 social groups is the family, more p. the two parents.

167:5.4 special dispensation granted the Jewish people, p.

172:5.2 by their emotions during the excitement, p. Peter,

187:5.2 passages in the Hebrew scriptures, p. the Psalms.

191:0.9 Philip was p. desirous of knowing, provided Jesus

195:3.5 to death when they were not wanted, p. girl babies.

particulars

14:1.14 dark masses are unlike other space bodies in many p.

122:5.3 In some p. Jesus was a blending of his parents’

parties

70:7.17 These societies gave rise to the first political p..

79:5.5 red men were generally successful, their raiding p.

83:4.4 to ascertain the birth stars of the contracting p..

83:6.6 fail just because one or both of the contracting p. are

83:8.4 the circumstances or wishes of the contracting p..

90:3.6 Their medicine men indicate the guilty p..

99:2.3 and in politics as individuals, not as groups, p.,

135:9.6 Some of John’s disciples organized scouting p. to go

137:7.5 religious groups and the political p. of Palestine.

137:7.7 Pharisees and Sadducees were really religious p.,

137:7.12 All of these p. and sects, including the Nazarite

141:3.3 managed to induce the contending p. to come to

parting

74:5.2 Melchizedeks gave Adam and Eve their p. advice

75:6.3 beheld the sorrowful p. of this Material Son and

138:3.6 criticism to Jesus before he spoke the p. blessing

150:4.2 in p., he said: “On this mission go not to any city of

153:2.5 Today, many of you stand at the p. of the ways.

153:4.4 “Many of you have come to the p. of the ways;

154:5.4 Jesus began his p. address to almost one hundred

154:6.4 Jesus was in the midst of delivering his p. address to

154:6.4 how important was the giving of this p. message to

154:6.6 Jesus spoke the concluding words of his p. message.

173:5.3 so go now into the p. of the ways and into the

174:0.1 said good-bye to Simon, and gave his p. advice to

181:2.1 of personal advice, together with his p. blessing.

182:3.9 The experience of p. with the apostles was a great

partly

9:6.8 believe that this unpredictability is p. attributable to

29:3.11 basic universe current; those forms which are p. or

34:5.5 The Holy Spirit is p. independent of human attitude

35:1.3 Melchizedeks are in constitution p. of self-origin

58:7.10 deposits and extrusions lying p. in the older rocks

58:7.10 and p. in these later stratified rocks of the transition

80:3.6 log huts, p. below ground and roofed with hides.

81:6.4 and was p. occupied by an Andonic-yellow race.

96:5.5 Moses made a brave and p. successful stand against

98:1.2 This new religion was p. based on the cults of the

146:7.3 At home they will have by this time p. recovered

170:5.17 Paul and his successors p. transferred the issues of

171:4.5 And this was p. true.

partner or human partner

12:8.7 domain of the Conjoint Actor, who becomes the p.

38:4.4 Each seraphic p. is thereby present at least every

54:2.2 to do the Father’s will is destined to become the p.

68:2.7 woman was an essential p. in self-maintenance.

69:8.1 Pastoral man enslaved woman as his inferior sex p..

82:4.4 the mores also decreed the chastisement of her p.,

84:4.3 was not to man a friend, sweetheart, lover, and p.

84:4.3 a servant or slave and, later on, an economic p.,

84:5.11 Woman is man’s equal p. in race reproduction, hence

105:6.5 material mind of the mortal creature becomes p.

107:0.3 the Adjuster to become man’s experiential p. in the

107:6.3 the Adjuster may possibly contact with the onetime h

108:5.9 that such Adjuster activity be unconscious to the hp.

108:6.6 in liaison with your faithful p.—God, the Adjuster.

109:6.2 if the hp. declines to pursue the ascending career,

110:2.2 you will have been a willing p. with the Adjuster in

110:5.7 to the hp. from the standpoints of health, efficiency

110:6.2 The Adjuster is your equal p. in the attainment of the

110:6.22 then, when the hp. attains the first psychic circle,

110:7.10 possible to transmit a message to the mortal p..

110:7.10 the Adjuster pleaded “that he more faithfully give me

112:4.11 believing that the hp. may have rejected survival.

112:5.22 If the Adjuster has been a p. in the evolution of

117:3.7 volitional, cocreative p. in its own immortalization.

118:5.2 When man realizes that the Father is his p. in

129:1.4 and enjoyed this period of working with a father-p..

130:2.4 the exhilaration of becoming the material life p.

133:2.2 protection which man can give to woman as the p.

133:2.2 relates thereto on equal terms with the mother p.

139:1.1 His father, now dead, had been a p. of Zebedee in

174:1.3 maturity, the riper experience of the older p..

partners

8:3.3 The Eternal Son and Conjoint Creator have, as p.

10:2.2 the eternal p. conjointly bestow those qualities and

15:0.1 the Infinite Spirit are concerned—as creator p.—

62:2.3 separated them, they would choose new p..

82:5.6 the custom to choose p. from outside the tribe.

83:2.5 to displace cold calculation in the choosing of life p..

104:3.16 Its members are p. rather than corporative.

105:6.5 creature personalities to become p. with Deity

107:2.4 whose human p. for some reason declined survival,

107:2.7 the eternity p. of the time ascenders of the Paradise

108:6.7 messages straight to the intellects of their human p.!

109:1.4 Adjusters are equal p. of the human mind in fostering

110:1.6 or recognize as separate identities the fusion p.—

118:5.2 that creatures, even men, are to become God’s p.

133:2.2 Do you not know that men and women are p. with

139:1.1 Both were fishermen and p. of James and John the

139:2.1 Both Peter and Andrew were fisher p. of the sons of

partnership

8:0.2 into an infinite and everlasting covenant of divine p..

8:1.3 the reality performances of the Father-Son creator p.

8:3.1 Father-Son personality p. of thought-word union.

8:3.6 All knowledge of the Father-Son p. must be had

9:1.1 Conjoint Actor is the joint representative and p.

9:1.2 except by assuming that the Father-Son p. which

9:1.6 Actor seems to be motivated by the Father-Son p.,

14:6.12 superb central creation affords eternal proof of the p.

26:5.2 the spiritual comprehension of the Father-Son p.;

29:1.2 their working p. results in a unique association of

32:4.1 he is a silent or inactive member of the Deity p..

34:6.3 then, in the p. of faith, lovingly to embrace the soul

35:1.1 personality offspring resulting from this creative p.

39:3.6 operating on the mating, complemental, or p. basis

43:8.11 personal potentials of achievement by p. technique;

54:2.2 neither would he indwell them, actually go into p.

75:5.7 by their long and difficult life p. of toiling service.

77:9.12 God down to man and then, by a sublime sort of p.,

83:7.6 and home building—a lifelong p. of self-effacement,

83:8.8 family is becoming a loyal p. for rearing offspring,

83:8.8 it is the evolving social p. of a man and a woman,

84:0.3 in self-maintenance and p. in self-perpetuation,

84:5.1 is man’s equal, but in the p. of self-maintenance she

84:6.0 6. THE PARTNERSHIP OF MAN AND WOMAN

84:7.8 But the home as an institution, a p. between one

101:3.3 when a transient p. of the material and the spiritual

102:2.2 but rather the outworking of that sublime p. of man

102:3.7 man and discloses his capacity for p. with God.

106:1.2 makes it possible for the creature to enter into p.

106:8.12 The Father-Son p. has become Son-Spirit and then

107:1.6 possibilities inherent in this supernal p. of man and

107:4.7 destiny of an unprecedented and unimaginable p..

107:6.3 p. between the God-knowing spiritualizing mortal

110:6.14 before natural death dissolves the unique p..

110:7.5 to endow the personality p. with the meanings and

111:5.6 —the birth of another eternal p. of the will of man

112:7.11 This extraordinary p. is one of the most engrossing

112:7.14 the possibilities that are inherent in the p. with God

116:0.3 Experiential growth implies creature-Creator p.—

118:5.2 when man and God enter into p., no limitation can

118:5.2 be placed upon the future possibilities of such a p..

126:3.1 which Joseph and his neighbor Jacob owned in p..

130:2.7 The will of God is the way of God, p. with the

132:7.9 When man goes in p. with God, great things may,

136:8.3 Adjuster as sufficient proof of divinity in p. with

139:4.1 worked with his brother James in p. with Andrew

153:4.2 nothing to do with this man; he is in p. with Satan.”

161:2.9 claimed divinity; he professes to be in p. with God

186:2.9 the kind of human character man can perfect in p.

partnerships

23:4.3 For ages these p. of unique personalities have

83:6.5 attain membership in the ranks of those ideal sex p.

84:1.8 evolution of mating came when these temporary p.

84:1.9 for survival were improved by these male-female p..

112:7.18 such p. of Creator and creature, will become superb

partook

66:4.7 They p. of food as did the mortals of the realm with

73:6.6 And Adam and Eve periodically p. of its fruit for the

73:6.7 become as “gods if they p. of the fruit of the tree.”

76:3.7 Adam and Eve never p. of flesh as a part of their diet

98:6.4 Both religions p. of the sacrament of bread and

119:4.5 As these successive bestowals p. increasingly of the

122:7.6 They p. of their noontide meal at the foot of Mount

127:6.1 From this time on human affection for Jesus p. more

127:6.7 these four sat down and p. of the first Passover

133:3.6 he abhorred everything which p. of uncleanness

140:6.1 Jesus and the twelve p. of a simple meal.

147:2.3 the first time they p. of the bloodless Passover feast.

158:1.7 As they p. of their meager evening meal, Peter asked

186:3.5 that night p. of the Passover and the following day

187:3.4 As they p. of their wine, they derisively offered a

194:4.8 and p. of the sacrament at the end of the meal.

parts—see parts, all; parts—with whole

15:7.12 the projected local universes and their component p.

21:2.11 care and spiritual ministry to the uttermost p. of

21:3.13 supremely when there is no dissent in any of its p..

22:10.4 group of new universes in the south p. of Orvonton

24:1.1 of the component p. of the grand universe.

24:3.2 they flash to and fro to the uttermost p. of creation.

28:2.1 headquarters in the northerly p. of Uversa, where

42:4.11 is equal to the energy expended in bringing its p.

42:4.11 the attraction exerted by the p. of matter on one

44:1.1 melodies can be broadcast to the uttermost p. of a

55:1.2 A morontia temple has three p.: Centermost is the

55:10.11 destined to play ever-increasingly responsible p. in

59:1.6 Over p. of eastern and western America and Europe

59:1.15 Only certain p. of North America remained above

59:1.17 the British Isles were emerging, except p. of Wales

59:2.7 well up excepting the southern p. of North America.

59:4.15 240,000,000 years ago the land over p. of Europe

59:5.15 In some p. of North America and Europe the coal-

60:1.2 animals was continuous only in certain p. of Africa.

60:1.3 Volcanic action was extensive in different p. of the

60:1.6 the eastern and central p. of North America,

60:3.16 North and South Africa, Australia, and p. of Europe.

61:4.2 still under water, including p. of England, Belgium,

80:2.2 migrated to Spain and then to adjacent p. of Europe,

80:6.4 stone structures had been erected in different p. of

81:2.11 progressed faster in that locality than in other p. of

86:5.17 The Eskimos believe that man has three p.: body,

88:1.8 P. of the human body were looked upon as fetishes,

89:5.11 only certain p. or organs of the body were eaten,

89:5.11 those p. supposed to contain the soul or portions of

89:5.11 it was customary to mix the “edible” p. of the body

90:2.11 This practice still obtains in some p. of Tibet, where

90:4.5 Cupping and sucking the affected p., together with

94:0.1 training centers in different p. of the world where

95:2.1 the Nile valley it spread to many p. of the world.

102:3.10 classify the segmented p. of the limitless cosmos.

106:8.23 as absolute volitional p. of the totality of infinity,

107:1.2 divinity, unqualified and unattenuated p. of Deity;

110:1.1 Adjusters are not organic p. of the physical creatures

111:2.1 the totality of mind is dominant over the p. of

112:1.18 the summation of its p. constitutes selfhood—

112:1.19 In aggregations p. are added; in systems p. are

112:1.19 p. are added; in systems p. are arranged.

112:2.7 P. of the self may function in numerous ways—

112:5.14 personality, while transcending its constituent p.,

112:5.16 The reassembly of the constituent p. of a onetime

112:5.20 virtue of the unceasing changing of constituent p.;

116:4.1 is dependent on the unification of the finite p.;

118:7.2 may, or may not, elect to become contributory p. of

118:10.11 apparent as the successive p of the universe progress

121:2.4 new gospel spread to the uttermost p. of the world.

122:10.1 bringing him a copy of p. of the Simeon song

124:6.11 Jews had assembled here from the uttermost p. of

133:5.6 for a force far greater than the simple sum of its p..

133:9.2 Gonod and Ganid extended their stay in these p.

134:7.2 Jesus was known by various names in different p. of

136:9.7 the uttermost p. of the earth for your possession.

141:1.1 spread well over all Galilee and even to p. beyond.

142:1.7 from this Passover to the uttermost p. of the Roman

148:6.3 would hardly assign to either Satan or God the p.

149:0.4 David carried on between the workers in various p.

151:6.2 This demented man was well known about these p.,

154:5.3 you shall know of the kingdom in other p.,

159:5.1 p. of the Scripture were more truth-containing

167:7.4 concerning the doings of other and remote p. of

171:4.4 to Jesus and said: “Flee in haste from these p.,

181:2.26 I will go before you even to the uttermost p. of the

193:5.2 Jerusalem and then to the uttermost p. of the world

194:4.13 on to Rome and to the uttermost p. of the empire.

196:2.1 aside from certain p. of Matthew, Mark, and Luke,

parts, all

3:1.2 The Universal Father is all the time present in all p.

3:1.7 the gravity circuits of the Isle of Paradise in all p.

56:10.16 an understanding grasp of the relation of all p. to

59:4.13 face of the rapidly rising land in all p. of the world.

119:7.4 all eyes in all p. of this local universe were focused

124:3.3 shop, by conversing with the travelers from all p. of

127:3.7 able to meet so many people each day from all p. of

131:8.4 He is a wise man who regards all p. from the point

135:6.5 came to hear him from all p. of Judea, Perea, and

149:1.1 Jesus, particularly as a healer, had spread to all p. of

149:5.2 the candle of the Lord, searching all the inward p.?

150:6.3 from all p. of central and southern Galilee these

156:4.1 two and two they taught and preached in all p. of

162:1.4 believers from all p. of the Roman Empire saw Jesus,

162:4.4 At daybreak the pilgrims assembled from all p. of

163:0.1 and fifty other true and tried disciples from all p.

163:5.2 Daily, pilgrims arrived from all p. of Palestine and

163:7.2 all p., not only from Palestine but from the Roman

164:2.1 proclaim the gospel to the pilgrims from all p. of

188:3.1 Jerusalem, hailing from all p. of the Roman Empire

194:1.1 Pentecost, and thousands of visitors from all p. of

parts—with whole

56:10.16 All insight into the relations of the p. to any given

56:10.16 an understanding grasp of the relation of all p. to

56:10.16 the relation of created p. to the Creative Whole.

106:8.23 who will remain eternally as absolute volitional p. of

110:6.3 The growth of the p. does not equal the maturation

110:6.3 the p. really grow in proportion to the expansion of

116:6.6 And as it is with the p., so it is with the whole;

116:6.6 thus a totalizing of the collective growth of the p.,

116:6.6 the evolution of the p. is a segmented reflection of

117:0.4 The p. and individuals of the grand universe evolve

117:4.5 Any isolated action of the personal p. of the finite is

117:4.5 is dependent on the total acts of the manifold p..

131:8.4 He is a wise man who regards all p. from the point

133:5.6 for a force far greater than the simple sum of its p..

party

57:8.7 arrival on Urantia of the first Satania scouting p.

66:8.1 to take sides with almost every p. of protest,

70:3.9 would serve as a suitable introduction for a third p.

70:7.13 attend the “bride show,” the coming-out p. of those

70:7.17 The first p. government was “the strong” vs. “weak.”

70:11.11 3. By arbitration—a third p. decided.

70:11.13 On entering a court combat, each p. made a deposit

77:5.5 In a little over three years Adamson’s p. actually

83:8.4 that Deity is not a conjoining p. to such unions.

84:7.2 children conspired to make her the interested p. in

97:9.24 The Baal political p. returned to power in Jerusalem,

99:2.3 apart from religious activities, becomes a political p.,

123:1.1 On the fourth day of the journey the p. reached its

125:3.1 It had been arranged that the Nazareth p. should

125:3.1 But as the Nazareth p. moved on toward Bethany,

125:3.2 After making inquiry of the last of the p. to reach

127:2.1 was coming into existence a strong nationalist p.,

127:2.2 he asked many questions but refused to join the p..

133:1.2 a sufficient length of time to enable the weaker p.

134:2.4 conduct of the travelers making up the caravan p..

137:7.10 Herodians were a purely political p. that advocated

138:4.4 After a night of rest the entire p., now numbering

138:5.1 and Thomas led the p. to his near-by home.

138:10.6 if donations sufficient to maintain the p. were not

139:11.7 Simon had identified himself with the p. of protest,

139:11.7 but Simon now joined the p. of progress, unlimited

143:1.1 first half of the month of August the apostolic p.

146:5.1 The apostolic p. was greatly cheered when Jesus

147:2.1 Jesus and the apostolic p. started on their journey

147:2.2 The p. had an uneventful trip to Jerusalem, but

147:2.2 The apostolic p. spent almost three weeks at

147:6.2 These six Jews caught up with the apostolic p.,

148:0.1 Jesus and the apostolic p. were in residence at the

149:7.1 supper time on that rainy day all of the apostolic p.

149:7.2 after which the entire p. was granted a two weeks’

150:2.1 As the apostolic p. journeyed from Bethsaida,

150:2.2 When the p. entered Magdala, these ten women

150:3.1 The Sabbath services of the apostolic p. had been

154:6.11 flight augmented by the arrival of a p. of David’s

154:7.4 while Jesus and his p. were journeying northward

158:4.3 James did not catch up with the apostolic p. until

162:3.5 that he was a p. to the despicable transaction.

171:8.1 the p. paused for lunch while the multitude passed

paschal lamb

125:2.1 Simon having purchased the p. for the company.

127:3.4 family, having brought the p. from the temple.

127:6.6 “But,” said Lazarus, “we have no p. lamb.”

127:6.7 ever to be celebrated by devout Jews without the p.

179:0.3 Jesus had many times partaken of the p. as a guest,

pass—noun

79:7.1 were traversing the p. of Ti Tao and spreading out

80:9.4 broadheads of the Danube via the Brenner P..

pass—verb; see pass away; pass through

    pass, came to or come to;

4:4.2 even begin to understand how God can p. from

7:2.1 As we p. outward from Paradise through Havona

7:3.3 by the universal circuit of spirit gravity and will p.

7:3.4 others p. on to the less automatic but habit-trained

14:5.4 ascending pilgrims p. inward to Paradise residence

15:4.7 is occasioned by the fact that their suns p. out of

15:8.8 As we p. beyond the borders of the personal

16:2.3 the combined lines of spirit force and intelligence p.

16:7.4 can also examine the goal itself and p. judgment

20:6.2 These Sons of supreme service all p. from infancy

22:2.2 these ascending mortals p. on through Havona with

22:7.6 an age seems to p. before these faithful onetime

23:2.22 to be so remote in space that a long time will p.

25:2.12 referee trios do not p. upon matters of eternal import

25:3.8 a conciliating commission can always be had to p.

26:5.5 associate deems you to be competent to p. inward

26:5.5 you will be required to p. the tests of the circle

26:8.3 no one but the Gods presumes to p. upon this

29:3.4 Never do they p. from one function to another;

30:4.12 Aside from this time delay these survivors p. on

33:7.4 are denied the right to p. upon those cases involving

33:8.5 they must p. down to the legislative assemblies of

35:4.5 he did foster the truth of his day and safely p. it on

37:9.11 You are born, live, die, and p. on to other worlds

38:8.5 forsake their former subordinates when they p. out

39:3.8 They may p. near one another during space flight

39:4.15 Seldom does a day p. in which a transport

42:5.6 When electrons p. from higher to lower energy levels

43:7.1 as they p. successively from world number one to

43:8.2 While you are re-keyed each time you p. from one

45:7.7 who p. upon their status of experiential attainment

46:0.1 administered most efficiently, and as the ages p.,

47:1.4 On the first mansion world all survivors must p. the

47:4.4 Your personality remains intact after you once p.

47:9.5 You really p. from the mortal state to the immortal

48:2.17 When mansion world ascenders p. from one sphere

48:5.2 summoned to universe headquarters, where they p.

49:6.9 But as the ages p., personal guardians of destiny are

49:6.16 they p. by the entire morontia regime of the local

51:4.8 p. upon the fitness of the reproducing strains.

51:4.8 judges to p. upon the biologic fitness or unfitness

52:5.5 suspended the procedure whereby mortals can p.,

55:4.3 attainment on the inhabited worlds as they p. from

55:6.4 in former evolutionary eras, and as the epochs p.,

55:9.3 As the ages p., the Constellation Fathers take over

69:6.4 nor would they ever p. between anyone and a fire.

70:7.7 a tribal disgrace, to fail to p. the puberty tests and

72:2.17 The federal supreme court does not p. upon cases

78:3.10 for the earlier waves of Adamites to p. over Eurasia

81:1.5 of climatic necessity would cause whole tribes to p.

87:2.10 was to “kill it,” thus releasing its ghost to p. on for

103:8.3 may be in love with his wife but utterly unable to p. a

103:8.3 having little or no love for his spouse, might p.

108:6.6 discern when they decree your survival and p. you

111:5.6 though an age must p. before the creature son may

112:3.3 if these conditions p. a certain critical point of

113:3.4 in your terminal transition slumber, when you p.

117:4.13 can you allow yourself to p. into the realm of the

117:6.3 the great avenue through which finite creatures p.

127:6.13 so, as the years p., this young man of Nazareth

131:2.10 to the Lord—trust him—and he will bring it to p..

133:1.2 to sit in judgment on the aggressor, thus to p. upon

135:5.2 consistently taught that creation was about to p.

140:1.4 Faith alone will p. you through its portals, but you

142:2.4 And should not mankind, as the centuries p.,

148:1.1 committee designated by Jesus to p. upon applicants

150:4.1 two and two that they may p. quickly over all

150:9.3 parted and permitted him to p. on unmolested.

151:1.2 “A sower went forth to sow, and it came to p. as

151:2.5 The Master permitted this confusion to p. the point

155:6.3 And so may you p. from death to life, from the

155:6.3 the experience of knowing God; thus will you p.

156:2.1 “This world is only a bridge; you may p. over it, but

156:2.3 writers of the Gospels were wont lightly to p. over

156:5.15 As the days p., every true believer becomes more

156:5.18 as the days p. you will become more alert and

159:3.7 fringe of conflict that must be traversed by all who p.

161:2.7 Hardly does a day p. but something transpires to

166:2.3 sought to induce the Master to p. on into the city

171:7.10 as “they p. by”—to do unselfish good as they go

176:2.7 reach the end of your natural life and thereby p. on

179:5.3 broke it in pieces, directing them to p. it around,

182:3.4 And now, O Father, if this cup may not p., then

185:2.2 why do you not take this man and p. judgment on

pass away

112:5.22 material brain; much of material experience will p.

131:1.3 “Even if the earth should p., the resplendent face of

132:1.4 false, then must it either purify its activities or p.

135:3.2 is an everlasting dominion, which shall not p.,

143:2.3 are to become new creatures; old things are to p.;

156:2.5 “even though heaven and earth shall p., my words of

176:1.6 “Master, we know that all things will p. when the

176:2.6 even this generation will not p. until my words are

pass through

6:6.4 as you p. the superuniverse and on to Havona,

7:5.6 Neither did the Eternal Son p the rest that intervenes

14:5.1 On Urantia you p. a short and intense test during

14:5.1 On the training worlds of the superuniverse you p.

17:1.6 Inspired Trinity Spirits and Thought Adjusters) p.

18:4.9 you will have to p. every one of the ten major

18:5.5 since you must p. their hands on your way inward

18:5.5 In ascending to Uversa, you will p. only one group

20:6.6 A bestowal Son must encounter death, must p. the

20:6.7 voluntarily relinquish their lives and p. the portals of

21:4.2 Without exception, all Creator Sons p. this seven

21:4.6 the very Gods must p. an equivalent experience

22:1.10 The new sons of this order p. specific courses of

25:1.5 p. the courses of training which the senior guides

26:3.2 pilgrims from the seven superuniverses p. Havona in

27:0.11 supernaphim, then they p. a training experience

30:4.11 in the custody of personal guardians of destiny, p.

31:4.1 Angels who p. the ascending experience of mortal

31:5.2 peoples of the realm, receive Adjusters, p. death,

31:10.20 p. the morontia worlds, ascend the spirit universes,

35:3.1 mortals from all the constellations of Nebadon p.

35:8.2 these beings were required to p. certain courses of

36:4.3 the technique of dematerialization which they p.

39:8.8 certain other seraphim p. the circuits of the central

39:8.8 seraphim traverse Seraphington, the majority p. this

40:8.4 you will greatly enjoy their association as you p.

40:10.12 are trinitized, they p. the Paradise experience with

41:3.8 While all adolescent suns do not p. a pulsating stage,

41:10.4 Planets having a dual origin like Urantia p. a less

42:2.10 Primordial force is destined to p. two distinct phases

44:0.15 The higher forms of spirits freely p. ordinary matter.

45:6.5 the evolutionary seraphim must p. this parenthood

47:1.6 Fathers must p. this essential experience just as

47:10.5 Seven times do those mortals who p. the entire

48:1.6 successively p. the 570 progressive transformations,

48:3.2 they do not p. the central Melchizedek schools.

50:5.3 an average world will successively p. the following

55:2.9 the settled spheres do not p. the mansion worlds.

55:2.9 do not p. any of the earlier phases of morontia life.

55:2.11 all of everything which they failed to p. because of

57:3.6 These escaping suns p. varied periods of evolution

97:7.7 “When you p. the waters, I will be with you since

107:6.7 And those whose subjects do not p. the portals of

109:1.4 Adjusters p. a definite developmental career in the

112:7.4 mortals p. a relatively short and intensive testing on

127:0.2 No youth of Urantia will ever be called upon to p.

127:6.13 world ripe in the experience which his creatures p.

128:6.6 Jude did not p. this formal ceremony for several

146:4.3 Jesus returning from the mines, he chanced to p.

148:5.5 ‘When you p. the waters of affliction, I will be with

158:7.1 Jesus and the apostles would fear to p. the territory

165:0.1 Jesus went directly to Jerusalem to p. his final

176:2.7 lay down his life struggle and p. the portal of death

178:3.1 since Jesus did not wish to p. the city until after

178:3.4 You must first p. much tribulation and endure

180:6.3 shall eventually guide you into all truth as you p.

181:2.15 a service by the experience you are about to p..

181:2.27 What experience must you p. before you will learn

181:2.27 receive great help from the experience you will p.

181:2.30 each of you for that which you must so soon p..

184:2.4 John who had requested that the girl let Peter p. the

187:5.2 which he so well knew by heart, would p. his mind

189:0.2 Your Creator-father has elected to p. the whole of

190:0.1 Satania mortals who p. the progressive morontia life

191:3.1 of Satania as they p. the system morontia spheres.

pass, came to or come to

52:7.12 and it shall c. that from one new moon to another

77:5.5 the predictions of Van and Amadon had really c.,

118:6.5 son desires and the Father wills will certainly c..

146:2.3 And so it c. that they cried for mercy, but there

153:2.1 in Deuteronomy: “But it shall c., if this people

153:2.1 And it shall c. that you will be driven to eat the

153:2.2 And it c. that, when Jeremiah had made an end of

157:2.1 when the same shall c., all men will know that

169:3.2 And it c. that the beggar died and was carried

176:0.2 we know when these events are about to c.?”

176:2.5 when the fullness of the age has c., the Father will

178:2.9 all of this c. as the result of an understanding

178:3.2 while I talk with you about what must shortly c..

179:4.5 by saying: “I sorrow that this evil should have c.

180:4.2 And when this has c., you shall surely know that

180:6.7 who will understand these things after they have c.

181:1.5 And when you see all this c., be not dismayed,

182:2.6 And when you have seen all this c., glorify God and

193:0.2 become so disconcerted by all this when it c.?

passable

79:5.6 to the east, over the Bering isthmus, became p.,

passage

11:1.3 Likewise, if you had the time and means of p.,

13:2.6 Subsequent to your p. through the Paradise regime

27:1.2 when enseraphimed, when in p. from one sphere

39:1.11 task of the universe orientators to facilitate the p. of

42:5.15 produces a wavelike reaction to the p. of rapidly

42:5.15 just as the p. of a ship through water initiates waves

43:1.2 and semimaterial means to negotiate atmospheric p..

43:9.2 midway in their p. from evolutionary animal to

46:1.3 The natural resistance to the p. of these energies

48:8.1 Your p. through this wonderful borderland life will

49:2.16 type which can readily negotiate atmospheric p..

79:5.6 the land p. to the east, over the Bering isthmus,

85:1.2 believed that such blazing streaks marked the p. of

88:2.8 these sacred books to let the eye chance upon a p.,

95:2.4 the body facilitated one’s p. through the future life

95:2.7 The sloping entrance p. of the great pyramid pointed

112:4.12 Sovereign will decree the p. of the surviving soul to

122:4.4 Even the p., “a maiden shall bear a son,” was

126:3.6 Jesus found a p. in the so-called Book of Enoch

126:3.8 There was one p. which particularly impressed

126:3.8 a p. in which this term “Son of Man” appeared.

130:3.2 three enjoyed a most pleasant p. to Alexandria.

172:5.5 hearing Jesus onetime quote the p. of Scripture,

passages

64:3.2 stone huts, hillside grottoes, and semiunderground p.

121:8.3 changed, numerous p. having been taken out

122:4.4 many figurative p. found throughout the Hebrew

126:3.8 As Jesus would read these p. (well understanding

127:3.8 but usually he so selected the p. that comment was

127:3.8 arranging the order of the reading of the various p.

135:3.3 and by these p. which he read in the Scriptures.

136:1.3 The rabbis had gathered almost five hundred p. from

137:8.4 he read from the Scriptures these p.: “You shall be

150:8.4 This ritual consisted in repeating numerous p. from

159:5.1 to suggest to us how we may choose the better p.

187:5.2 human mind of Jesus resorted to repetition of p. in

187:5.2 he was too weak to utter the words as these p.,

187:5.2 And this happened to be one of the three p. which

passed—see passed away; passed by; passed out;

    passed through; passed—with time units

14:3.2 with creatures who have long since p. the scrutiny of

15:1.4 from which your superuniverse has nearly p..

15:11.3 the deliberative body ever p. a recommendation

15:13.6 to be p. on to the courts of the Ancients of Days.

17:3.6 The formal records of the universes are p. up by

20:6.6 cruel experience through which Jesus p. has

25:3.15 do not enumerate those conciliators who have p.

26:10.3 circle and are certified as having p. the Havona test;

31:10.12 will have p. from the stage of cosmic action.

36:2.12 must be p. upon, and endorsed by, the Creator Son

39:8.10 Other guardians, having p. their Havona separation

43:2.4 formulate provisional verdicts, which are p. on to the

61:6.4 But during the interglacial epochs they p. westward

64:1.6 the west they p. over Europe to France and England.

68:5.3 line of hunger march would be ten miles long as it p.

69:8.6 It was the bridge over which society p. from chaos

71:7.4 Education recently p. from the control of the clergy

72:5.2 Those slaves who satisfactorily p. mental, moral,

72:5.3 all disputes arising out of industry are p. upon by the

74:2.8 The dispensation of the Prince has p., age of Adam,

78:8.10 the Mesopotamian Andites p. from pages of history.

79:8.15 they p. from a primitive agricultural society to a

82:0.3 they effectively p. on to the next generation.

82:0.3 heritage, and it should be wisely and effectively p. on

84:4.8 But when a woman p. beyond the childbearing age

85:6.3 Later, distinguished souls p. on and were sainted.

90:0.1 The technique of religious ritual p. from the forms of

95:4.4 and in his writings p. them on both to the Hebrews

95:5.5 sprang into action as soon as the young king p. from

95:5.11 priests, long after the young reformer had p. on.

95:6.1 From Palestine the Melchizedek missionaries p. on

96:5.8 when Moses p. on, these Bedouin tribes reverted

97:10.4 of faithful teachers who p. the monotheistic torch of

111:0.5 life and p. before him into the future estate.

112:6.10 the spiritual level of existence, having p. beyond the

112:7.8 so, having p. the tribunals of the local universe

121:7.5 the motion of religious evolution p. westward to the

122:8.7 printing, when human knowledge was p. by word

123:5.3 Beginning with the Book of Leviticus, they p. on to

123:5.6 men from many lands p. in and out of his father’s

124:5.1 In this year the lad of Nazareth p. from boyhood to

124:6.3 on the left, they p. the ancient village of Shunem,

125:1.4 They now p. down to the priests’ court beneath the

127:6.5 Jesus p. on through Jerusalem, only pausing to look

129:1.2 he p. on successively through Magdala and

133:3.1 as they p. the synagogue and saw the people going

133:8.4 the camel caravan, they p. on down to Sidon

134:0.1 he met and the countries through which he p.,

135:6.1 ford over which Joshua and the children of Israel p.

143:2.3 convince the world that you have p. from bondage

145:0.3 p. on to the worlds beyond never having doubted

145:3.10 Jesus had p. the responsibility of this healing

146:4.3 made bold to accost him as he p. his door, saying

147:6.4 As the company p. along the narrow road, wheat

147:6.4 for travelers to help themselves to grain as they p.

151:6.2 As Jesus and his associates p. near this burial ground

152:2.9 broke the bread and gave to his apostles, who p. it

152:4.2 As the hours of darkness and hard rowing p., Peter

154:2.1 the Sanhedrin p. a decree closing the synagogues

154:6.4 had word p. in to Jesus, from person to person,

155:4.1 They p. around the marsh country, by way of Luz,

156:2.1 In entering Sidon, Jesus and his associates p. over a

156:6.5 great sifting through which gospel believers had p..

162:0.1 they p. down the eastern shore of the lake and,

162:4.3 The worshipers p. down the steps leading from the

164:0.1 Not until they p. over the Jordan at the Bethany

164:3.9 first excitement of the creation of his sight had p.,

171:8.1 the party paused for lunch while the multitude p. on

172:3.7 the crowd going into the city just after they had p.

174:3.1 and all six of them p. on without leaving children.

177:4.1 the death sentence which they had already p. upon

179:3.4 but when Judas’s vainglorious intellect p. judgment

182:3.11 the human nature had been met and acceptably p..

184:2.8 As the Master p. Peter, he saw, by the light of the

187:1.6 As the death procession p. along the narrow streets

188:3.13 that at least one message p. between Michael and

192:0.4 when they had p. well beyond Bethany, Mark boldly

passed away

27:1.5 be any more pain, for the former things have p..”

76:3.2 But long before Adam and Eve p., they recognized

135:4.1 John was twenty-eight years of age, his mother p..

passed by

49:6.17 as teachers in realms which they p. as students.

55:2.9 they go back as teachers to the very worlds they p.

122:8.7 printing, when human knowledge was p. word of

124:6.6 their second day’s journey they p. where the Jabbok,

124:6.7 The third day they p. two villages which had been

135:6.1 the ford and began to preach to the people who p.

150:7.1 Jesus p. the home of his childhood and the carpenter

164:1.3 seeing his sorry plight, he p. on the other side of

164:1.3 along and saw the man, p. on the other side.

171:6.1 As Jesus p. the customs house, Zaccheus the chief

171:6.1 could obtain a good view of the Master as he p..

171:6.1 And he was not disappointed, for, as Jesus p., he

171:7.0 7. “AS JESUS PASSED BY”

171:7.5 Jesus had time to comfort his fellow men “as he p..”

171:7.9 that Jesus did seemed to happen casually, “as he p..”

187:1.6 As he p., many of these women bewailed and

187:3.3 Many who p. wagged their heads and, railing at

191:1.2 the loving look of the Master as he p. on Anna’s

passed out

71:3.7 laws have p. of the negativistic taboo age into the

164:5.3 cast at him, but he p. through the temple precincts;

167:3.1 long been fear-ridden, and all joy had p. of her life.

176:0.1 as Jesus and the apostles p. of the temple on their

184:2.9 After Jesus and the guards p. of the palace gates,

189:4.5 As they p. of the Damascus gate, they encountered

passed through

7:5.8 the Eternal Son, who literally p. the circuits of the

7:5.8 first-born Son, and he p. the life experiences of the

13:1.8 penetrated by none save those who personally p.

15:10.12 up through the ascendant regime and p. Havona

18:4.6 The later trinitized beings likewise p. a season of

18:5.1 the Recents of Days p. their Havona training under

19:2.2 Perfectors of Wisdom p. the wisdom of Paradise,

21:0.4 he p. the experience of spiritual creature ascent

22:2.1 all have p. some definite test of universe allegiance.

22:5.2 translated midway creatures who have p. Havona

22:7.1 understandable by, none save those who have p. the

22:10.9 who have p. the divine embrace of the Trinity,

26:4.13 disturb the trust of an ascendant mortal who has p.

26:7.4 on Paradise until they have p. the terminal rest of

27:6.6 these teachings only from those who have p. this

35:3.15 review of the experiences p. on the mansion worlds

35:8.3 and when they had p. the Melchizedek sphere, they

37:3.5 not until they have p. extensive preliminary training

45:6.4 into the Corps of the Finality without having p.

46:0.1 Your local system has p. some stormy experiences

50:5.9 When evolving mortals have p. the physical,

55:0.1 such an inhabited world has p. the successive ages

57:8.12 twisted, upcrumpled, and again have they p. these

62:6.1 We, the Life Carriers, had p. the long vigil of waiting

75:0.1 At least that is what often p. Adam’s mind, and he

76:6.3 Adam and Eve quickly p. the worlds of progressive

80:7.6 The Aegean region p. five distinct cultural stages,

84:3.1 national or familial, p. the stage of the autocratic

88:3.4 the fetish of the state supreme has p. many stages

92:6.18 It has p. many phases of evolution since the time of

94:5.1 As the Salem missionaries p. Asia, spreading the

94:11.8 the Buddhists reached, tarried upon, and p. on their

96:1.14 The Hebrews p. henotheism and long believed in the

119:4.6 Now has Michael p. the bestowal experience of three

119:7.5 divine Sons who have p. the bestowal experience.

119:8.7 the Creator Son has p. the experience of revealing

121:2.2 joining the nations of antiquity p. Palestine,

121:2.2 many caravan routes from the Orient p. some part

121:2.2 more than half of this caravan traffic p. or near the

125:0.4 In company with his parents Jesus p. the temple

125:0.5 He p. the consecration rituals but was disappointed

126:0.1 a more crucial testing than that which Jesus p.

126:5.9 Jesus p. all those conflicts and confusions which the

127:1.1 The incarnated Son p. infancy and experienced an

127:6.5 Jesus p. on through Jerusalem, only pausing to look

127:6.15 he has lived his childhood life and p. the successive

129:4.5 Jesus not only p. these usual and familiar human

134:7.7 experience he p. when alone in the hills near Pella

134:8.6 understand what a great struggle the Son of Man p.

146:0.1 proclaimed the gospel of the kingdom as they p..

147:2.1 deposit was left undisturbed until they p. Jericho

157:4.6 what his chosen representatives had recently p.

162:6.1 procession from the pool of Siloam p. the temple

170:1.15 the idea of the “kingdom” as it p. the progressive

176:2.6 when the world has p. the long winter of material-

177:5.5 and they p. its anxious hours more gracefully.

194:3.12 Urantia has p. the ravages of great and destructive

passed—with time or time units

60:2.11 As time p., the sea serpents grew to such size that

62:3.8 As time p., the natural increase in numbers resulted

63:4.7 As time p., the Andonic clans grew in number,

64:6.8 As time p., the teachings of Onamonalonton became

65:2.13 But as the ages p., the eastern life emplacement

70:10.15 But as time p., it was learned that the severity of the

74:0.1 And from the time of their arrival ten days p.

75:5.8 Time p., but Adam was not certain of the nature of

76:3.1 As time p. in the second garden, the consequences of

79:8.4 Singlangton never entirely died out; but as time p.,

81:6.1 as time p. until finally the whole of the Adamic

84:4.8 But when a woman p. beyond the childbearing age

85:1.5 As time p., certain mountains were associated with

87:6.3 As the ages p., the living began to devise methods of

89:0.1 As time p., this concept developed into the doctrine

89:4.8 As time p., man became shrewd in his sacrificing,

90:2.2 As time p., all such purported contact with the

93:7.1 And as the decades p., these teachers journeyed

97:1.8 As the years p., the grizzled old leader progressed in

124:4.5 And, as the years p., this breach of understanding

124:4.8 As time p., Jesus did much to modify their practice

124:6.2 Twelve years had p. since the first Herod had sought

124:6.17 As time p., the mystery of the incarnation became

125:2.3 of sacrificial offerings, and as the years p., he became

126:2.5 As the years p., this young carpenter of Nazareth

126:3.1 Before this year had p., their savings had about

127:0.1 As time p., he became increasingly conscious of his

127:4.1 spoke of his lifework, as time p., all their thought

127:4.9 As time p., Jesus did much to liberalize and modify

128:4.9 As the years p., it became more difficult to realize

134:9.8 As time p., rumors came to Capernaum of one

135:2.4 As time p., John returned less often to Hebron,

135:10.3 As weeks p. and he was not released, his disciples

136:9.4 As the days p., with ever-increasing clearness Jesus

139:4.13 As the years p., John, together with James, learned

144:1.1 As time p., the twelve became more devoted to Jesus

145:4.2 understand the Master’s conduct as the hours p.

149:2.6 As time p., more and more he was sought for

150:7.2 As the years p., this village became increasingly

151:3.13 ministry from generation to generation as time p..

152:4.2 As the hours of darkness and hard rowing p., Peter

157:4.4 “Now that a full day has p. since you assented to

158:7.7 As the days p., Peter, James, and John, recalling

170:2.10 centuries have p. with no signs of the appearance

173:5.6 intervene between the events of the day just p. and

176:4.6 Jesus may not come until age after age has p. and

177:4.5 as time p. they learned to admire truth and to love

177:5.3 Before the evening had p., certain ones knew that

182:2.2 As the hour p., he grew more and more serious,

193:4.3 their fellow apostles more, and not less, as time p..

passenger

39:5.12 made ready to receive a p. for interplanetary transit,

134:2.5 returned as a p. with a later caravan to Damascus,

passenger birds

52:1.5 Such p. have been long extinct on Urantia,

61:1.9 These were the ancestors of the later gigantic p.

66:5.6 were successful in training the great fandors as p.,

74:3.4 From the large p.—the fandors—Adam and Eve

74:4.4 even while the p. were swiftly winging to bring

passengers

39:4.15 they carry p. back and forth from Jerusem and

123:1.6 gossip of the caravan conductors and p. from the

126:5.8 the opportunity of mingling with the caravan p..

128:3.3 so frequently heard spoken of by the caravan p.

134:2.2 interesting experience with his caravan family—p.,

passerby

89:6.5 substituted the walling in of the shadow of a p. for

187:1.9 Then he ordered a p., one Simon from Cyrene, to

passers-by

164:3.5 these blind men constantly to chant to the p., “O

passes—noun

90:5.6 by sundry magical p. so to mystify the worshipers

passes—verb; see passes—with understanding

1:3.2 I see him not; he p. on also, but I perceive him not.”

10:7.5 we do observe that, as time p., all these difficult

21:3.4 sovereignty of a Creator Son p. through six stages

21:5.6 p. from a Michael Son the power and opportunity to

25:4.15 As time p., they become the living law libraries of

28:4.11 Never a day p. on your world that the chief of

29:4.25 a profound influence upon the energy which p.

39:4.12 onward, p. ever downward through a succession of

40:5.1 The personal touch of the Eternal Son p. on down

42:2.12 space-energy rapidly p. from the puissant to the

57:7.10 But as time p., fewer and fewer meteors prove large

112:2.16 An ascending onetime human personality p. through

112:4.13 p. into the “realization of identity transition,”

117:5.6 leaves a trail of actualized reality as it p. through the

117:5.9 As the ascending mortal p. beyond the boundaries of

117:6.15 and each of these Paradise ascensions p. through the

130:7.8 And as personality p. on, upward and inward,

134:5.7 As sovereignty p. from smaller groups to larger

142:2.2 As time p., fathers and their children will love each

158:7.1 by the Damascus road which p. through Galilee.

175:2.2 What a shudder of horror p. over the onlooking

passes—with understanding

100:4.3 Spiritual growth yields lasting joy, peace which p. all

100:6.6 that peace which p. all human understanding,

144:8.8 the peace of God, which p. all understanding.”

148:6.3 vision of God, there follows a soul peace which p.

181:1.10 this is, indeed, a peace which p. the understanding of

passing—see passing through; passing—with time or

time units; see passing—adjective

6:8.7 the p. of this material and morontia experience will

15:2.25 while other organizations are temporarily p. out of

15:7.4 As mortal creatures ascend the universe, p. from the

24:1.8 co-ordination of material and spiritual circuits p. out

26:3.8 instantly conversant with all information p. over

29:4.24 against the powerful energy streams p. between

29:4.29 the weakening currents of specialized energy p. from

30:4.20 P. from the final morontia stage to the first spirit

41:9.5 Your sun is now p. out of its six billionth year.

49:6.16 their local system, p. by only the mansion worlds.

52:5.10 The military branches of national resistance are p.

52:7.5 world is p. under the rule of individual self-control.

55:2.10 beings p. on from such highly evolved spheres are

55:6.4 Even so, “old things are p. away; behold, all things

57:3.4 embrace of the nebular nucleus, p. out into space on

64:7.4 on the heels of the retreating ice, p. around the

65:2.8 but which, before p. out of existence, gave origin to

69:8.9 Slavery, like polygamy, is p. because it does not pay.

69:8.12 nearly disappeared; domesticated animals are p..

69:9.7 With the p. of communism, women were held

70:2.21 But even in p., war should be honored as the school

71:7.3 new levels of value with the p. of the purely profit-

72:10.2 These people are p. out of the negative into the

79:7.6 reduced the volume of trade p. over the caravan

81:1.5 this phenomenon of p. from hunting to agriculture

81:6.23 In this work of p. on the cultural torch to the next

84:2.6 With the p. of the hunter mores, when herding gave

84:2.6 wife purchase hastened the p. of the mother-family.

84:7.3 Marriage is now p. out of the property stage into

87:3.5 ghosts were envisioned as p. from the incomplete to

95:5.10 monotheistic ideal suffered with the p. of Ikhnaton,

95:5.15 great era of spiritual growth in the Nile valley was p.

98:5.4 immediate p., after death, to the bosom of Mithras,

100:7.18 are p. away; behold, all things are becoming new.”

110:7.10 Circle by circle I am p. on to judgment.

118:8.7 The iniquity of Caligastia was the by-p. of the time

124:6.3 In p. by Jezreel, Jesus’ parents recounted the doings

124:6.3 In p. around Mount Gilboa, they talked much about

125:2.9 spirit by the experience through which he was p.,

128:6.5 improper remarks regarding a girl who was p..

130:2.9 “human wills which are fully occupied with p. only

132:3.6 by the technique of p. on from one generation to

133:1.2 justice presupposes the p. of just sentence

134:7.5 and p. east of the Waters of Merom, Jesus went by

138:8.9 out in the road to speak good cheer to a p. woman

139:12.10 the chief actor in the episode which marked his p.

140:6.14 And now the night was p.; the light of another day

147:3.3 already are such believers p. from judgment to

157:3.2 about the time of p. south of the Waters of Merom

171:5.2 the beggars replied, “Jesus of Nazareth is p. by.”

172:3.7 Since midforenoon the visitors p. by on their way to

175:3.1 The p. of death sentence (even before his trial)

176:0.2 In order to avoid the crowds p. along the Kidron

178:3.5 knew that the Son of God was p. by on his way to

179:3.7 the feet of his twelve apostles, not even p. by Judas.

181:2.6 And then the Master, p. around his own seat,

182:3.6 material dissolution in p. from the existence of time

183:3.9 who had pursued the fleeing disciples was p. near

184:3.18 the court, in p. out of the room, spit in Jesus’ face,

184:4.1 in the matter of p. the death sentence, there should

195:4.3 of Christianity, following the p. of the dark ages,

passing through

13:1.21 receiving sphere of the pilgrims of time who are p.

15:1.3 You are now p. the very same space that your

21:3.2 If, prior to p. the creature bestowals, he assumed an

22:2.6 spent our time p. Vicegerington in close and loving

26:3.2 no pilgrim may avoid p. all seven of the Havona

31:6.1 start on the ascension to Paradise, p. the morontia

37:9.8 Havona natives contribute to the pilgrim spirits p.

45:1.4 In p. the seven mansion worlds, you will progress

47:2.8 After p. Havona and attaining the Deities, these

47:7.1 advanced evolutionary worlds are exempt from p.

49:6.15 natural death, but they are exempt from p. the seven

49:6.18 These beings are exempt from p. the portals of death

55:3.11 some sort of transient assignment on a planet p. the

56:7.2 while p. the worlds of the sixth Havona circuit.

57:3.9 the nebular system was p. a transient period of

65:4.7 the red man and p. on down through the colors to

69:6.6 and fire worship led to the custom of “p. fire,”

69:6.6 And there still persists the idea of p. fire after death.

90:0.2 Urantia systems of organized religious belief are p.

103:5.7 as a result of p. the portals of natural death.

104:3.2 Mortal man is p. a great age of expanding horizons

110:1.6 Today you are p. the period of the courtship of your

110:5.2 without the necessity of p. the experience of death.

117:6.10 Father’s love can become real to man only by p.

119:8.7 In p. the experience of revealing the Seven Master

120:0.4 representative of the Paradise Trinity only after p.

124:6.1 into the Jordan valley in order to avoid p. Samaria.

126:0.1 No human youth, in p. the early confusions and

127:3.2 In p. Samaria, they saw many strange sights.

127:3.13 After p. this time of sorrow with her first-born son

128:4.1 merchant had sought out Jesus when p. Nazareth

130:0.3 by caravan to Mesopotamia, p. Thapsacus

134:1.6 the conductor of a large caravan which was p. the

134:7.5 p. Magdala and Capernaum, Jesus journeyed north;

136:8.6 Jesus was now p. the great test of civilized man,

146:0.2 and to be discreet when p. Capernaum and Tiberias.

146:4.6 And so, p. quietly through Capernaum, they went

147:2.1 P. Jericho, they paused to rest while Judas made a

153:1.3 many of his disciples were slowly but certainly p.

154:6.10 In p. these events, Jesus chose to be guided by the

168:0.6 Many fears were p. Martha’s mind, but she gave

176:3.7 Your revelation of truth must be so enhanced by p.

178:3.1 Seeking again to avoid the crowds p. the Kidron

182:3.6 desired his Son to finish his earth bestowal by p. the

186:1.6 Judas was now p. the experience of the realization

187:1.9 Shortly after p. the gate on the way out of the city,

passing—with time or time units

18:0.11 Only in the realms of experience has the p. of time

19:6.3 p. of time may add to their stores of experiential

20:3.4 the incarnated Son will judge the p. planetary age;

30:4.12 The p. of time is of no moment to sleeping mortals;

39:2.12 You are not directly aware of the p. of time.

46:7.4 When, with the p. of time, the physical bodies of

51:6.6 With the p. of centuries, through amalgamation of

54:6.3 With the p. of twenty-five thousand years of

54:6.7 The p. of time has enhanced the consequential

62:1.3 With the p. of time the seacoast of India southwest

64:6.29 With the p. of time, many lesser teachers arose in

78:1.4 With the p. millenniums, this group became admixed

78:2.4 traditions grew dim through the p. millenniums,

80:5.2 increasingly white as the p. centuries witnessed the

81:6.40 require the p. of time for the full outworking of

89:8.8 prayers have not much changed with the p. of ages.

93:2.5 was soon forgotten with the p. of a few generations.

93:3.1 With the p. of a decade, Melchizedek organized his

94:4.1 With the p. of the centuries in India, the populace

118:6.6 it must await the p. of time to find opportunity for

118:8.7 The iniquity of Caligastia was the by-p. of the time

122:9.1 a mother, after the p. of a certain period of time,

124:6.17 With the p. of time, we could see that Jesus’ human

125:2.9 They welcomed the p. of the days of the Passover

125:3.1 being wholly unmindful of the p. of the time for

126:0.3 the Jewish people deepened, but with the p. years,

126:5.1 the produce of their garden, but each p. month

130:5.3 sundown follows sunrise only with the p. of time.

146:7.2 Only after the p. of a dispensational age would it be

152:0.3 The p. of time demonstrated that this woman was

194:4.7 With the p. of time, the dwindling resources of

passing—adjective

20:3.4 the incarnated Son will judge the p. planetary age;

29:2.16 astronomical catastrophes are of p. concern to these

44:2.4 artists who preserve p. scenes, transient episodes for

65:2.10 the massiveness of the p. Reptilia found echo in the

77:3.2 to be a monumental memorial to their p. greatness.

78:1.4 With the p. millenniums, this group became admixed

78:2.4 traditions grew dim through the p. millenniums,

78:8.4 They revived many phases of the p. civilization of

80:5.2 increasingly white as the p. centuries witnessed the

86:6.5 p. generation smiles at the foolish superstitions of

89:7.2 An outgrowth of the p. child sacrifice was the

92:2.3 pause to consider that p. generations have feared

100:1.2 and in the p. stages of advancing civilization.

111:7.3 gaze in perplexity at the problems of the p. hour?

112:5.4 seat of identity from the p. material-intellect system

113:5.3 thus seraphim function regardless of your p. whims

114:6.7 the imperishable values of the old and p. forms

126:0.3 the Jewish people deepened, but with the p. years,

126:5.1 the produce of their garden, but each p. month

194:2.6 in the individual believer of each p. generation of the

195:6.4 this age of physical realism is only a p. episode in

passion

27:7.2 Worship is the first and dominant p. of all who climb

27:7.2 worship is a growing p. until on Paradise it becomes

52:5.3 The mortal p. of this dispensation is the penetration

68:2.7 not so much because of the fleeting sex p. as in

82:1.2 all-absorbing sex p. of the more highly civilized

82:1.6 The Sangik races had normal animal p., but they

84:6.2 P. insures that man and woman will come together,

86:1.4 the p. of getting something for nothing and the fear

99:7.3 religion joins patience with p., insight to zeal, ideals

132:2.5 fostering the divine p. to find God and to be more

159:1.6 may be warped by prejudice or distorted by p..

160:1.8 demands that the mind shall be free from bias, p.,

195:7.14 They do not motivate their lives with the p. to serve

passionate

150:9.3 giving expression to p. and vehement resentment,

155:6.10 forefathers gave themselves up to the p. search for

passions

4:3.1 sight of his being dominated by his own baser p.,

82:1.2 Sex interest and desire were not dominating p. in

82:1.2 to provide sufficient self-control for the animal p.

88:6.4 a suggestive appeal to the sex p. of the plant world.

110:5.4 Your own p., urges, and other innate tendencies

131:6.2 manifested as man’s four greatest p.: anger, pride,

131:8.2 manifest itself as evil, and thus do the p. of sin arise.

195:5.10 Harness your energies and bridle your p.; be calm

passive

5:4.1 But religion is not merely a p. feeling of “absolute

5:4.15 Jesus upstepped the p. love disclosed in Hebrew

42:2.8 P. and potential force becomes active and primordial

42:2.10 The p. presence of the primary force organizers is

44:5.10 forces between active cherubim and p. sanobim.

47:3.3 The creature mind-matrix and the p. potentials of

83:6.3 But this p. monogamy did not mean that mankind

99:1.5 In the past, institutional religion could remain p.

100:5.9 attention operating on a comparatively p. intellect.

103:2.1 Religion is never a p. experience, a negative attitude

110:1.4 The Adjuster, while p. regarding purely temporal

110:5.7 Adjusters of his day and generation, and yet his p.

112:1.13 It is ever true that mechanisms are innately p.;

140:5.17 Mercy sometimes may be p., but here it is active and

140:8.2 the overcare of the Father not a blind and p. fatalism.

140:8.4 but Jesus did not teach p. tolerance of wrongdoing.

143:1.2 men into enfeebled specimens of p. nonresisters

143:1.9 the p. injunctions of their Master’s many-sided

155:5.9 assurances, only a p. and purely intellectual assent.

155:6.17 conformity to a p. attitude of assent to religions of

159:5.8 put the spirit of positive action into the p. doctrines

159:5.9 Jesus opposed negative or purely p. nonresistance.

159:5.9 do not stand there dumb and p. but in positive

159:5.11 becoming just a p. sufferer or victim of injustice.

159:5.15 Righteousness comes not from such p. attitudes.

178:1.14 You are not to be p. mystics or colorless ascetics;

186:2.8 Jesus was wholly p. to all the Roman governor’s

194:3.11 taught his followers that his religion was never p.;

passively

75:8.7 not merely mechanical or even p. perfect!

111:1.8 But man does not p., slavishly, surrender his will to

passivity

117:4.7 Creatures do not attain perfection by mere p., nor

Passover—noun

123:3.5 Then followed the solemn P., which the adults

123:5.2 he attended his first P. that year in company with

124:6.1 to participate in the celebration of his first P..

124:6.4 solemn and sacred ceremonies of the P. at Jerusalem.

124:6.13 While Jerusalem was astir in preparation for the P.,

125:0.1 undirected living, during the week following the P.

125:0.2 in proportion to men, ever to go up to the P. from

125:1.5 to participate in the temple worship: at the P.,

125:1.5 at the feast of Pentecost (seven weeks after P.),

125:1.5 and made ready for the celebration of the P..

125:2.0 2. JESUS AND THE PASSOVER

125:2.1 of the family of Simon in the celebration of the P.,

125:2.1 the plan to eat the P. with Mary’s relatives, but Jesus

125:2.2 covenant, was asked to recount the origin of the P.,

125:2.2 of the seven-day ceremonies of the feast of the P..

125:2.3 the propriety of celebrating the P. without the lamb.

125:2.3 someday to establish the celebration of a bloodless P.

125:4.3 that he had received consecration during the P.,

127:3.1 Jesus decided to take James to the P..

127:3.2 very appreciative of Jesus’ taking him up to the P.,

127:6.3 a strange longing to go up to Jerusalem for the P..

127:6.4 Jesus spent four days going up to the P. and thought

127:6.6 Lazarus arranged to celebrate the P. with friends

127:6.7 bread and wine had been made ready for this P.,

127:6.7 did not intend to introduce this new idea of the P.

127:6.7 to eat the P. “according to the law of Moses.”

128:1.14 went to Jerusalem with Joseph to celebrate the P..

128:1.15 Jesus, with Joseph, spent this P. with his three

128:3.1 three weeks to take Simon to Jerusalem for the P.,

128:5.2 The week following the P. a man from Alexandria

128:6.5 to arrange for their joint celebration of the P.,

128:6.6 years, until he was next in Jerusalem at a P.

128:6.9 This was the last P. Jesus attended with any member

129:2.8 Presently the time of the P. drew near, and along

129:2.8 home of Annas, where they celebrated the P. as one

129:2.9 had arranged to arrive in Jerusalem during the P.,

136:8.5 Soon the P. would be celebrated at Jerusalem;

141:9.2 themselves before going on to Jerusalem for the P..

142:0.0 THE PASSOVER AT JERUSALEM

142:1.6 The multitudes who came to celebrate the P. heard

142:3.18 8. The sacrifice of the feast of the P. shall not be left

146:3.9 until they went down to Jerusalem for the next P..

147:1.1 ready to go to Jerusalem for the feast of the P.,

147:2.1 started on their journey to Jerusalem for the P.,

147:2.3 At Bethany they quietly celebrated the P..

147:2.3 The apostles of John did not eat the P. with Jesus

147:2.3 This was the second P. Jesus had observed with his

151:0.2 This time of waiting before starting for the P. at

152:2.1 before preparing to go up to Jerusalem for the P..

152:2.4 to see and hear Jesus on their way to the P.,

152:5.5 they made ready to go up to Jerusalem for the P.,

152:6.2 homes, others going on up to Jerusalem for the P..

152:7.2 Jesus entered Jerusalem only once during this P.,

162:4.1 the P. at the end of the winter or Pentecost at the

171:0.1 that he and the apostles would depart for the P. at

171:0.2 the announcement that he was going to the P. set all

171:1.1 and then went directly to Jerusalem for the P..

171:3.2 such as desired, to go to Jerusalem for the P..

171:3.3 by the time Jesus started for the P., the number of

171:3.4 that Jesus was going to Jerusalem for the P..

171:4.7 let us go up to Jerusalem to attend the P. and do

171:6.4 “road of robbers” to Bethany on their way to the P.

172:1.2 Six days before the P., on the evening after the

172:3.7 the visitors passing by on their way to the P. had

172:4.1 the temple, viewing the preparations for the P..

173:1.3 the 15th to the 25th of the month preceding the P.,

177:3.7 the city as they simultaneously prepared for the P.

177:4.6 necessity of postponing his arrest until after the P..

178:0.1 details of their forthcoming celebration of the P..

178:2.5 “Master, seeing that the time of the P. draws near,

178:2.5 As for the P., that you will have to consider after we

179:0.1 when Philip reminded Jesus about the approaching P.

179:0.1 begin the preparations for the celebration of the P.

179:0.2 the announcement that they would celebrate the P.

179:1.1 the celebration of the P. in a well-to-do household.

179:2.1 said: “I have greatly desired to eat this P. with you.

179:3.1 After drinking the first cup of the P., it was custom

179:4.1 this secret chamber and a day in advance of the P.

179:5.2 The old P. commemorated the emergence of their

179:5.9 This is the new P. which I leave with you, even the

179:5.10 ended this celebration of the old but bloodless P.

182:2.9 done after noon on the preparation day for the P..

184:3.17 not only because it was the preparation day for the P

185:0.3 might be used on this day of preparation for the P.

185:2.7 not only the forenoon of preparation for the P.,

185:3.8 Herod, who was then in the city attending the P..

185:5.2 condemned man for pardon at the time of the P..

185:5.2 this man of Galilee as the token of P. good will.

186:3.1 every man going his way to prepare for the P..

186:3.5 that night partook of the P. and the following day

186:5.0 5. JESUS’ DEATH IN RELATION TO THE P.

186:5.1 between the death of Jesus and the Jewish P..

186:5.1 the day of the preparation for the Jewish P.,

187:1.10 from Cyrene, in northern Africa, to attend the P..

187:4.7 After the P. Mary returned to Bethsaida, where

187:5.7 Because this was the preparation day for the P.

194:1.1 but a majority had tarried in the city since the P..

Passover celebration

125:2.6 Jesus refrained until the P. had ended and these

128:6.6 a hearing for Jude or his release in time for the P.

142:1.7 carried the news of Jesus’ message from this P. to

179:0.2 special occasion that was to precede the regular P..

184:3.17 Caesarea, since he was in Jerusalem only for the P..

186:3.3 David dismissed his corps of runners for the P.

Passover ceremonies

89:9.2 The Hebrews practiced this ritual as a part of their P.

128:3.4 While Simon attended the P., Jesus mingled with the

128:6.3 his other brothers to Jerusalem for their first P.,

Passover commemoration

124:6.15 assembled for the celebration of the ancient P..

Passover company

125:0.2 that the P. contained the largest number of women,

Passover consecration

128:3.4 received into the commonwealth of Israel at the P. of

Passover crowds

142:1.1 When the P. were too great to find entrance to the

Passover family

127:3.4 presided over this household as the head of the P.,

Passover feast

124:6.1 The P. of this year fell on Saturday, April 9, A.D. 7

125:0.2 Women seldom went to the P. at Jerusalem;

127:6.7 these four sat down and partook of the first P. ever

141:0.1 they were going up to Jerusalem to attend the P.

142:3.18 8. The sacrifice of the feast of the P. shall not be left

147:1.1 ready to go to Jerusalem for the feast of the P.,

147:2.3 Jesus and the twelve partook of the bloodless P..

171:3.1 and since few were going up to the P. at Jerusalem,

171:3.2 of the seventy should not be interrupted by the P.;

185:5.2 for the release of a prisoner in honor of the P..

188:1.5 returned to Jerusalem, in sorrow, to observe the P.

Passover festival

125:3.1 on the first day of the week after the P. had ended.

Passover festivities

142:2.1 There was in Jerusalem in attendance upon the P.

185:5.3 This man was under sentence to die as soon as the P.

186:4.4 just as well die with him as wait for the end of the P..

Passover good will

185:5.2 he release this man of Galilee as the token of P..

Passover lambs

186:5.1 the time of the sacrificing of the P. in the temple.

Passover multitudes

174:2.1 this effort to discredit Jesus in the eyes of the P..

Passover night

179:0.3 apostles to have seen the lamb omitted even on P.,

Passover pardon

187:0.2 if Barabbas had not been released as the P. of Pilate.

Passover pilgrims

172:5.7 reason for enlisting the popular support of the P..

Passover prisoner

185:5.11 appealed to them regarding the release of the P.,

Passover rites

125:2.2 That night they assembled for the P., eating the flesh

Passover Sabbath

124:6.12 made ready for the appropriate celebration of the P..

124:6.15 On the day before the P., flood tides of illumination

Passover sojourn

172:2.1 refrain from doing any public work during this P.

Passover supper

127:3.4 Jesus took James to Bethany for the P. supper.

127:3.5 After the P. Mary sat down to talk with James

128:6.8 they had failed to keep their appointment for the P.,

129:2.2 They even arranged to celebrate the P. together.

179:0.1 Philip had in mind the P. which was due to be eaten

179:0.1 meant that Saturday’s P. would be eaten on Friday

179:0.2 be placed under arrest before the time of the P. on

185:0.3 before they would be eligible to partake of the P..

188:2.2 This Friday night, after the P., about midnight

Passover throngs

142:1.7 were engaged in doing personal work among the P..

Passover time

129:2.2 family, he agreed to remain in Jerusalem until P.,

185:5.11 prisoners shall I release to you at this, your P.?”

185:8.2 dared not risk having such a disturbance during P.

Passover visitors

172:4.1 high and low, as well as tens of thousands of P.,

Passover week

124:6.12 prearranged for their accommodation during the P.,

125:2.6 Throughout the P., Jesus kept his place among the

125:2.7 On Wednesday of the P., Jesus was permitted to go

125:2.9 Again and again, during the P., his parents would

125:2.9 They welcomed the passing of the days of the P.

125:2.12 After all, P. had been a great event in Jesus’ life.

125:3.2 many of his unusual reactions to the events of P.,

125:4.1 the great crowds of P. having about disappeared.

125:4.2 where they had lodged as a family during the P., but

128:3.5 chanced to meet Jesus on Thursday afternoon of P..

128:3.7 On the Sunday after P. Simon and Jesus started on

129:2.9 Before the end of this P., by apparent chance,

142:5.1 sermons which Jesus preached in the temple this P.

142:7.1 busy period of teaching and personal work of P.

172:5.3 no teaching or preaching while in Jerusalem this P.

173:0.1 to engage in no public teaching throughout this P..

173:3.4 from all public teaching and preaching during this P..

173:5.5 they could occupy during the remainder of the P..

174:5.1 not to engage in any public teaching during the P.,

188:3.1 This was the beginning of the P., and all these

190:5.1 two brothers, shepherds, who had spent the P. in

Passovers

123:5.2 entailed his attendance at the P. in Jerusalem;

179:0.3 that Jesus had celebrated other P. without the lamb;

passport

26:4.15 Ability to comprehend is the mortal p. to Paradise.

26:9.2 The attainment of the Father is the p. to eternity,

39:1.6 the latter is the surest seraphic p. to Paradise,

101:10.6 Faith is the only p. to completion of reality and to

106:9.11 living the will of God is the eternal p. to the endless

109:6.5 Such decisive consecration constitutes the true p.

past—non-exhaustive; see past ages; see past—with future

        or present

0:9.4 The first three and p.-eternal Deities of Paradise—

2:1.1 “How unsearchable and his ways p. finding out!”

2:2.2 yesterday when it is p. and as a watch in the night.

4:5.2 the p. dispensations of partial understanding,

6:5.7 did sit in council with the Father in the eternal p.,

8:1.1 In the eternity of the p. upon the personalization of

11:9.3 In the eternity of the p., when the Father gave

15:1.5 to which Urantia belongs is a few billion years p.

18:0.9 Their creation is a p. event; no more are being

19:0.9 numbers; their creation is a finished and p. event.

26:4.11 pilgrims of time are transported p. the dark gravity

29:3.5 Having no ascendant p. to revert to in memory,

30:3.7 relaxation and humor—reversion to p. memories.

40:9.5 to these unremembered events of p. experience.

40:9.6 is told about the events of the unremembered p.

41:5.5 through space, p. the hosts of detaining influences of

45:6.3 Sex experience in a physical sense is p. for these

48:4.5 Quips growing out of the memories of p. episodes in

48:4.12 contemplation of the p. permits of relaxation and

48:4.19 of a backward glance, a reminiscence of the p..

53:5.1 Michael’s dealings with similar upheavals in the p.,

59:3.2 Volcanic action was largely p..

59:5.16 Peat beds, the remains of p. vegetable growth,

65:4.12 meet your gaze as you dig back into the planetary p.,

67:0.1 without a knowledge of great epochs of the p.,

69:0.3 are merely the accumulated mores of the p. as they

69:1.1 institutions minister to social need, p. or present,

70:2.3 War has had a social value to p. civilizations because

70:2.9 War has served many valuable purposes in the p.,

72:1.5 political realms having been made within the p.

74:3.10 The experience of the day just p. in which Adam

77:9.9 treasured memories of p. events are made available,

79:6.9 not been weakened by an overreverence for the p.,

79:8.2 state gradually disintegrated—p. wars were forgotten

79:8.3 Consciousness of p. achievements (diminished in the

79:8.3 honoring the men of the p. as to border on worship.

79:8.8 wisdom from the p., it is folly to regard the p. as the

79:8.13 education of children in arts and sciences of the p..

79:8.15 preserves the hazy record of the evolutionary p.;

79:8.17 civilization has rested upon the laurels of the p., but

80:9.16 During the p. century this culture has been

82:0.3 recognize that most of these civilizations of the p.

82:6.8 For the p. hundred years more racial hybridization

83:8.9 the tardy evolution of the mores of p. generations.

87:7.5 In the p., truth has grown rapidly when the cult has

90:2.9 vanishing red man had such a prophet within the p.

92:3.1 a true picture of the racial religions of the p..

92:5.8 each renaissance of Urantian religion has, in the p.,

94:6.11 precepts, while perpetuating the best of the p.,

94:12.6 valiantly carried on through the dark ages of the p.,

94:12.1 of Gautama have continued to evolve during the p.

95:5.4 determination this young ruler broke with the p.,

99:0.3 the occasional social reforms of p. centuries, but

99:1.5 In the p., institutional religion could remain passive

99:2.5 church may have appeared to serve society in the p.

100:5.6 In times p., divine beings have revealed themselves

101:4.8 concerning epochal transactions in the distant p..

105:1.3 I AM, whose solitary existence in p. infinite eternity

105:1.5 infinitely distant, hypothetical, p.-eternity moment

105:7.18 In the eternity of the p. the forces of the Absolutes,

106:8.23 As we philosophically conceive of the I AM in p.

112:5.22 But much of your p. life and its memories, having

112:7.1 fixation of divinity quality, p.-eternity experience

118:9.8 In the eternity of the p. the Father and the Son

119:4.1 recalling what had happened in times p. following

120:0.3 At any moment throughout all p. local universe time,

120:3.10 who has ever sustained us in all p. performances,

121:1.9 Roman states had been concluded in the recent p.,

124:6.11 On reaching the city, they journeyed p. the temple,

126:2.2 This carpenter lad, now just p. fourteen years of

126:3.11 when differences of opinion had arisen in the p.,

127:1.7 Mary might choose since all he had said in the p.

127:6.4 the Passover and thought much about the p. events

129:1.15 his simple but intensely active life of the p.

129:3.9 in the various epochs of the well-nigh eternal p..

131:10.3 While his justice may be p. finding out, his mercy

137:3.2 about the wonderful events of the then recent p.

139:7.5 Though Matthew was a man with a p., he gave an

143:5.13 associated all of this self-revelation of her p. life

143:5.13 husband cast her aside, and this, with all her p.,

154:6.8 how difficult it is for men to break with their p..

154:6.8 more difficult it is to persuade men to disown the p..

155:6.4 religion of the mind ties you hopelessly to the p.;

155:6.6 drag hungry souls back into the dim and distant p.

155:6.7 To honor the God-knowing leaders of the p. may

156:2.6 “forget those things which are in the p. while you

157:6.1 over to Judas as he had so many times done in the p.

158:7.2 They traveled on through Galilee until well p. the

159:4.9 fear of the authority of the sacred writings of the p.

166:1.5 But of all the generations that are p., the blood of

177:4.12 their jurisdiction as he had so many times in the p..

182:3.4 now and take your rest; the time of decision is p..

184:2.8 the guards led Jesus p. on the way to Caiaphas.

186:1.4 the temple and, forcing his way p. the doorkeeper,

195:0.2 Greek culture, had a revered tradition of a great p..

195:4.4 crises which have characterized its p. battles for

195:10.8 The praiseworthy desire to preserve traditions of p.

past ages

4:1.6 very moment, as during the remote ages of the p.

4:5.1 the experiences of the God-knowing men of p.,

58:4.7 sixty-five or seventy of these stratified records of p.

70:2.1 In p. a fierce war would institute social changes

70:2.9 During p. war was a social ferment which pushed

78:7.4 the story of a world-wide flood some time during p..

83:8.9 marriages are high in comparison with those of p.,

84:3.3 to blame for his low opinion of woman during p.

91:7.2 The great religious teachers and the prophets of p.

92:3.1 examination of the fossil-bearing social strata of p.

94:12.6 valiantly carried on through the dark ages of the p.,

99:0.1 In p., since social reforms were largely confined to

99:1.3 Urantia society cannot hope to settle down as in p..

99:5.11 particular national or racial illumination during p..

103:6.14 In p., most of man’s knowledge and intellectual

113:0.1 In p. on Urantia, these destiny guardians were

163:6.4 many great men of the p. have desired to behold

195:9.1 to rid yourselves of the superstitious creeds of p.,

past—with future or present

0:4.12 is the actual source of the physical universes—p.,

0:7.3 1. Existential—beings of eternal existence, p., present

0:9.5 universes, are not existential—not p. eternals, only

0:12.12 assembled from the God-knowing mortals of the p.

2:1.5 To God there is no p., present, or future; all time is

3:1.7 potentially pervades the universes of the p.,

4:1.6 during the remote ages of the p. and in the eternal

4:4.1 having no outside, no beyond, no p., and no future.

10:0.3 looking backward into the endless p., we can only

10:0.3 As I view the p., present, and future of time, I

10:5.3 as the Trinity towards the entire universe of the p.,

12:2.6 the same enthralling spectacles that the endless p.

12:5.10 Unspiritual animals know only the p. and live in the

14:6.41 serve as an experiential training universe for all p.,

19:1.11 interpreted only in the light of the correlated p. and

19:4.9 that pertains to the p., present, and future evolution

23:4.6 far transcend all that the eternal p. has experienced.

36:5.12 to utilize the co-ordination of all their p. experience

44:2.3 —harmonists who reiterate the harmonies of the p.

48:4.5 abiding ability to draw upon the p. for memory

48:4.12 but the p. savors of things already mastered and

48:4.12 contemplation of the p. permits of relaxation and

48:4.20 without such identity memories of the p. there

48:4.20 It is this recalling of p. experiences that provides

56:1.1 is the actual source of all material universes—p.,

56:1.1 derivation is an eternity event; at no time—p.,

66:6.2 by sentimentally linking the p. with the present,

68:6.11 has never been a serious problem in the p., but if

79:8.3 Consciousness of p. achievements (diminished in the

81:6.37 The cultural civilizations of the p. and the present

81:6.41 transition from the established methods of the p. of

94:11.10 come to the peoples of India, then, in the remote p.

99:6.3 tendency to venerate the p. while ignoring present

104:0.2 Aside from certain natural couplets, such as p. and

104:4.8 and in all of the p.-present-future flow of time.

106:3.5 gigantic universe developments of p. and future

106:9.1 unification of infinity in this very age as in all p.

109:7.4 the personality of the Father as in the eternal p.,

110:7.4 this new being is of the eternal p. as well as for the

110:7.5 Monitor carries forward from the eternity of the p..

111:4.12 It is forever true: The p. is unchangeable; only the

113:0.1 helpers of mortal man in the great events of the p.

115:3.1 There is no language in the p., present, or future of

117:6.16 even the incompletion of all creatures—p., present,

118:1.4 As the human mind reckons backward into the p.,

118:1.4 reckons backward into the past, it is evaluating p.

118:1.4 present, and the plan of action thus born of the p.

118:1.5 In the maturity of the developing self, the p. and

118:1.5 the self reaches further and further back into the p.

118:1.5 the self extends this reach ever further into both p.

118:1.5 to take on the aspects of p.-future significance.

118:1.7 The plans of maturity, founded on p. experience,

118:1.8 true relationship to the not-present—the p.-future.

118:1.8 the co-ordinate relationship of p.-present-future that

118:1.9 the moment of the present contains all of the p.

118:3.2 the more truth you are, the more of the p. you can

118:7.2 Even the supreme correlation of all p., present, and

131:3.3 By your efforts to make amends for p. sins you

132:5.15 moral obligation to represent the p. generation in

135:9.9 guide you now and in the future as he has in the p..”

155:1.3 in an attitude of regretting the p., whining over the

160:2.9 The present, when divorced from the p. and the

160:5.9 if that ideal is real, be devotion to this God of p.,

161:2.10 Jesus seems to know the future as well as the p..

188:5.3 Jesus portrayed a deliverance from the p. which in

191:1.3 walked through the garden and talked of things p.,

past-eternal

0:9.4 The first three and p. Deities of Paradise—the Father,

past-eternity

105:1.5 some infinitely distant, hypothetical, p. moment,

112:7.1 may be mentioned: p. experience and memory,

past-future

118:1.5 it begins to take on the aspects of p. significance.

118:1.8 of its true relationship to the not-present—the p..

past-present-future

104:4.8 the eternal present and in all of the p. flow of time.

118:1.8 so to reveal the co-ordinate relationship of p. that

paste

179:3.10 wine, with the bitter herbs and the p. of dried fruits,

pastime

124:1.5 to give up such a favorite p. constituted one of the

pastimes

84:8.5 refreshing sleep, rest, recreation, and all p. which

pastoral

68:5.6 3. The p. stage.

68:5.6 the natives of Africa are among the more recent p.

68:5.7 P. living afforded further relief from food slavery;

68:5.8 when man entered the p. era of his existence,

68:5.8 throughout the p. age woman’s status steadily

68:5.8 men of the p. ages had great love for their cattle;

68:5.10 It may be combined with the p. pursuits of the

69:8.1 P. man enslaved woman as his inferior sex partner.

69:8.4 Slavery was not prevalent among the p. peoples,

81:1.4 sacrifices of the p. life were held in greater esteem

84:3.1 P. living tended to create a new system of mores,

84:3.6 these p. ages woman must still provide the vegetable

96:5.9 and partially self-regulating nation of p. warriors.

pastors

72:3.6 the spiritual teachers (comparable to Urantia p.),

pasturage

66:7.1 within the city walls was sufficient to provide for p.

69:9.14 the cities always reserved certain lands for public p.

73:4.1 P. and animal husbandry were projected for the

pasture

80:2.1 turning the open p. regions of Sahara into a desert.

85:1.2 appear on the surface of a cultivated field or p..

131:2.5 we are his people, the sheep of his p..

pastures

66:5.15 Give us this season green p. and fruitful flocks to

73:4.3 the gates of the Garden, the river and its adjacent p.

78:8.3 about by the increasing drought of the highland p..

131:2.7 He makes me to lie down in green p.; he leads me

165:2.6 shepherds unless you lead your flocks into green p.

165:2.7 go on to the attainment of the eternal p. of Paradise.

Patagonians

85:2.4 The P. still worship trees, as did the early Semites.

patches

195:5.12 As you view the world, remember that the black p.

195:5.12 You do not view merely white p. of good which

patents

72:7.10 authors, and scientists—and protecting their p..

paternal

2:5.2 It is in response to this p. affection that God sends

35:9.5 almost p. in their direction of the Planetary Princes

52:3.10 begins to take the place of the monarchial or p. form

122:4.3 Joseph’s p. ancestor of that generation, being an

paternalism

195:3.9 overmuch p., overtaxation and collection abuses,

paternalistic

72:7.1 federal government is p. only in the administration

72:7.1 while the local governments are much more p.

paternity

10:2.7 consciousness of sonship with the Father and p. to

path—see path of

12:1.2 off on a straight-line p. into trackless space; but we

15:1.2 This cosmic p. is well charted and is just as known

15:1.4 the northernmost segment of the great space p.,

15:1.5 long and comparatively straightaway northern p..

19:1.5 But that p. does not lead to spiritual wisdom.

19:1.5 the easiest p. to a certain form of genetic knowledge,

21:6.4 the way, the truth, and the life,” ever blazing the p.

22:9.8 less fortunate brethren who ascend the universal p.

29:2.16 line of energy, sometimes also called an energy p.,

29:4.28 the transmitters deploy along the desired energy p.,

37:5.2 Spirit-fused mortals as they ascend the Paradise p.

39:4.7 goals are milestones on the long ascending p. to

42:4.2 the p. ordained by the Infinite Personality who sent

52:1.4 occurs, and as you go forward in the Paradise p.,

64:1.5 there was a continuous land p. from England in the

84:3.7 Man has usually chosen the easier p., inequality has

94:8.8 the philosophy of the Eightfold P.: right views,

107:6.3 Your p. to Paradise is the p. of spirit attainment,

112:5.3 The Adjuster is truly the p. to Paradise, but man

112:5.3 but man must pursue that p. by his own deciding,

117:1.6 beset all finite creation as it pursues the eternal p. in

130:4.11 man’s ascending universe p. to Paradise perfection

144:5.93 forsake us not when the p. is hard and the hours are

147:5.8 her p. toward heaven is not blocked by spiritual

155:5.11 Tradition is a safe refuge and an easy p. for those

158:7.6 painful and conflicting p. which they must tread if

path of

6:8.5 But as you ascend in the Paradise p. of spiritual

11:7.8 constitute a curved space p. of lessened resistance to

12:1.1 ever swing around the curved p. of the space levels

13:1.12 such creatures may ascend the p. of Deity embrace

15:1.3 You are following the predetermined p. of the

16:4.7 mortal progression in the p. of Paradise perfection,

18:0.11 from the divine and perfect p. of personality conduct

31:3.6 they have ascended the universal p. of attainment;

32:0.2 the Paradise Michaels always proceeds along the p.

39:8.4 sure of proceeding to Paradise by a progressive p. of

39:8.5 guard mortal creatures in the p. of divine destiny,

40:7.5 even you who now trudge on in the lowly p. of life

45:6.7 whether or not it elects to follow the parental p. of

47:2.8 But if they choose the Paradise p. of perfection,

57:3.6 Its orbit was determined by its p. of escape.

66:0.1 will, the ability to choose the p. of eternal survival,

68:4.6 The p. of human history is strewn with remnants of

92:7.10 the personality in this cosmic p. of idealistic living,

94:6.12 temporary failure to progress in the true p. of the

95:6.9 burned to show man in his darkened world the p. of

101:6.17 the new illumination of the p. of eternity that leads

107:6.3 Your path to Paradise is the p. of spirit attainment,

109:6.4 the choosing of the p. of the Father’s perfect will.

110:3.2 they are to be advanced along the ascending p. of

110:7.10 persistently, cheerfully tread the p. of my choosing,

116:3.5 reveal to the creatures themselves the Paradise p. of

117:3.4 the traversal of this universe p. of progression,

131:2.11 The p. of the just is as a shining light which shines

131:3.3 Pain and sorrow follow in the p. of evil as the dust

131:3.3 Evil is the p. of false doctrines.

136:6.2 now deliberately chose to pursue the p. of normal

136:9.5 Step by step this human mind follows in the p. of the

144:2.6 difficulty which may chance to lie in the p. of soul

144:5.18 Sustain us in our progress along the p. of truth.

155:5.13 which one of you would prefer to take this easy p. of

155:5.13 Will you go back to the easy p. of the certainty

169:1.15 when men unintentionally stray away from the p. of

184:2.12 taken the first step along the p. of compromise

184:2.12 mind tends to justify continuance in the p. of error

194:4.13 followed the p. of Alexander’s march of former days

pathetic

22:9.6 is beautiful and sometimes most touchingly p..

22:10.8 it is well-nigh p. to observe them seeking knowledge

75:5.1 Eve’s disillusionment was truly p..

76:3.1 It was indeed p. to observe this magnificent couple

89:6.3 There is no more tragic and p. experience on record

91:8.5 Prayer is sometimes the p. expression of spiritual

101:7.4 It is equally p. to observe those who trade their

134:9.3 To the Son of Man this performance was p. and

pathos

25:1.6 There is divine p. in the separation of the servitals

paths—see paths of

7:3.4 body: Sensations travel inward over the neural p.;

12:8.3 volition has there been deviation from the divine p.

48:5.7 no royal roads, short cuts, or easy p. to Paradise.

48:6.10 Side by side they lead me in the beautiful p. and

73:4.3 organized in twelve grand divisions, and walled p.

73:5.2 and twelve thousand miles of paved p. and roads.

73:5.2 The roads and p. were well built, the landscaping

102:1.1 to insure capacity for comprehending the faith p. to

116:7.1 is traversed by a network of neural sensation p..

131:2.8 I will acknowledge him, and he shall direct my p..

131:5.3 Worship God by joyfully walking in the p. ordained

131:5.4 Teach us the good p., and we will go right.

147:8.4 rebuilders of broken walls, the restorers of safe p. in

148:5.2 to restore this part of the universe to former p. and

159:5.9 to lead your brother in error away from the evil p.

paths of

8:4.5 by your side and guide you through the lowly p. of

12:8.3 swinging on forever around the eternal space p. of

14:1.6 dividing the two space p. of the dark gravity bodies.

15:3.15 The space p. of your planet and your solar system

27:0.1 Never have they been known to depart from the p.

34:6.13 they yet tread the lowly p. of toil and in human

36:5.9 of courage into useful and progressive p. of growth.

69:2.3 arose by adaptation to pressure—pursuing the p. of

80:1.8 least of which was more favorable p. of migration,

94:11.8 channels of thought and devious p. of reasoning.

110:1.2 urge their subjects forward in the p. of progressive

111:0.6 guide the associated mortal soul into the better p. of

111:7.3 even though your feet must tread the material p. of

113:4.3 footsteps of the human personality into p. of new

116:4.10 they are not creating these p. of divinity attainment;

118:6.6 In the mortal life, p. of differential conduct are

131:2.7 He leads me in the p. of righteousness.

131:6.2 those who walk in the p. of righteousness shall find

139:12.5 of pleasant adjustment to the p. of sin and death.

140:4.5 our fellows will be guided into new and godly p. of

144:5.47 Let us not stray into p. of darkness and death;

148:4.6 knowingly and deliberately chosen the p. of sin

155:2.2 his own soul and its progress in the spiritual p. of

160:5.10 provided we continue to walk in these spiritual p. of

174:0.2 warn you to beware the slippery p. of flattery

pathway

34:6.11 the Spirit gently and lovingly lead you along the p.

94:7.3 but he failed to show them the p. to that real home

118:10.16 is following the p. of Supremacy to the attainment of

140:6.9 may return to the less rigorous p. of discipleship.”

144:5.34 Guide us ever upward in the p. of light; Justify us

144:5.43 Show us the p. of eternal progress And give us the

144:5.62 And lead us moment by moment in the p. of loving

146:2.14 that the prayer for divine guidance over the p. of

159:3.13 shall by so doing enter upon the sure p. to trouble.

182:1.17 I am the p. of infinite perfection.

patience

2:6.9 universal tendency to love, show mercy, manifest p.,

8:4.1 spirit offspring show forth the combined mercy, p.

9:1.8 Spirit is superbly endowed with those attributes of p.

15:14.2 by mercy and power rules as conditioned by p.,

21:5.7 When the provisions of mercy and nameless p.

39:4.12 These seraphim teach the fruitfulness of p.: That

54:4.7 from this technique of p. in dealing with sinful rebels.

54:5.4 P. cannot function independently of time.

68:5.11 association with plants instills p., quiet, and peace.

76:5.6 in the times of Abraham, who, with the power, p.,

76:5.7 the matchless love, mercy, and p. of the Father.

84:7.28 children learn those lessons of p., altruism,

91:6.2 an irritable, complaining invalid into a paragon of p.

94:6.6 the will of God is eternal in p. and eternal in the

99:7.3 religion joins p. with passion, insight to zeal, ideals

100:6.4 always characterized by increasing p., forbearance,

100:7.14 His courage was equaled only by his p..

112:5.8 but they do claim to, and actually do, manifest p.,

118:1.6 P. is exercised by those mortals whose time units are

118:1.6 true maturity transcends p. by a forbearance born of

119:0.6 practical mercy, fair judgment, and the p. born of

119:3.5 I do not have permission to narrate the p., fortitude,

127:3.15 Jesus’ untiring p., enabled him serenely to endure the

128:6.8 Jude never forgot the p. and forbearance his brother

128:7.4 When their p. would be severely tried, Jesus would

135:5.2 God’s p. with the gentile foreigners was about

139:12.5 required tact, ability, and p., as well as painstaking

140:5.11 It embraces p. and forbearance and is motivated by

140:8.13 purpose in all social situations to teach p., tolerance,

141:3.4 associated with his personality—p., tenderness,

142:7.11 Real families are built upon tolerance, p., forgiveness

144:5.64 Even as we show forth your p. to our children.

144:5.67 Bestow upon us your p. and loving-kindness

146:3.1 Jesus listened with p. and sympathy to this Greek

149:2.13 They marveled at his p. in dealing with backward

151:1.4 Jesus answered: “In p. have I instructed you all

159:1.3 go to him and with tact and p. show him his fault.

159:1.4 ‘Lord, have a little more p. with me, and I will pay

159:1.5 ‘Only have p. with me, and I will presently pay

173:4.2 And still, in p. and with forbearance, he dispatched

181:2.15 ministry be long or short, possess your soul in p..

186:2.10 love for ignorant mortals is fully disclosed by his p.

187:3.2 held their peace while they witnessed Jesus’ great p.

192:2.8 Pray for tranquillity of spirit and cultivate p..

patient—noun

70:2.1 war sometimes kills the p., destroys the society.

90:4.4 howling, laying on of hands, breathing on the p.,

156:0.1 home of a well-to-do woman who had been a p. in

patient—adjective; see patient, be

6:4.9 the Son is just as kind and considerate, just as p. and

6:8.4 and through the p. ministry of the Infinite Spirit.

8:3.7 Only by the p. ministry of the Spirit are the beings of

28:6.7 the p. personalities of the Third Source and Center.

28:6.8 in being first just, next fair, then p., then kind.

31:3.7 as well as merciful and p., administration of all the

35:4.1 Much of this training is conducted by the p. and wise

38:9.13 midwayers will be duly rewarded for their p. ministry

46:8.4 The Supreme Rulers are merciful and p., but the law

48:1.5 these p. and skillful Morontia Power Supervisors

48:3.13 will be your efficient interpreters and p. translators.

48:5.7 under the tutelage of these faithful and p. teachers.

65:5.3 and behooves mortal minds to enlist in p. waiting

69:2.7 the success which accrued from p. practice was

70:8.18 intelligent, wise, and p. manipulation of these factors

75:1.6 with success had they been more farseeing and p..

75:8.4 had they been more p., they would have met with

91:5.7 minds of greater spiritual illumination should be p.

97:8.3 too much for even the p. and long-suffering Jews.

110:1.2 they are the p. teachers who so constantly urge their

110:7.7 Adjusters must be p. through the long years of silent

110:7.10 not to deprive me of the reward of my p. struggle.

124:5.6 a wise, p., understanding, and effective teacher

131:8.3 The heavenly Reason is slow and p. in his designs

139:5.7 he was p. with him and considerate of his inability

139:11.4 transformation, but Jesus was always p. with Simon.

140:8.20 “Fear not” was his watchword, and p. endurance

158:7.8 Jesus had always been p. with their shortcomings,

159:3.9 that I am not only p. with their frailties, but that I

178:1.14 are to be p. in your intercourse with ignorant men,

186:2.2 His conduct exemplified the p. submission of the

patient, be

65:3.7 Be p.! If you have good ideas, if your minds are

128:7.4 severely tried, Jesus would only counsel: “Be p..

137:6.3 said: “Be p. and you shall see the glory of God;

137:6.5 Be p., be gentle.

137:7.3 But Jesus’ reply to Peter ever was: “Be p., Simon.

141:6.4 Do not strive with men—always be p..

144:5.20 Be p. with us as we show loving-kindness to our

144:5.63 Be you ever and unfailingly p. with us

152:5.3 Be p., wait upon the Lord and be of good courage.

153:2.11 Jesus stood up and said: “Let us be p.; the truth

176:1.1 Be p.!

181:2.25 Be p and of good courage since you have the eternal

195:5.10 Be p.!

195:9.1 But be p.!

patiently

1:6.3 better concepts of the divine personality have p. to

2:5.5 —the Adjuster who so p. awaits the hour when you

32:4.11 the Mystery Monitors of time, who so p. indwell the

39:8.4 All others must p. await the arrival of the Paradise

48:6.28 who so p. teach the mansion world students and

66:6.5 Always they p. worked to uplift and advance the

66:8.2 both Lucifer and Caligastia had been p. instructed

110:7.6 the Adjuster must p. await the arrival of death

110:7.10 more p. go through the trials of my selection,

110:7.10 Circle by circle I have p. ascended this human mind,

111:7.2 The divine indweller can only p. forbear while you

117:6.25 find him slowly and p. as a river quietly wears away

139:5.5 as Jesus so p. listened to Philip’s foolish questions

143:5.6 therefore Jesus dealt p. with her, saying: “Woman,

145:5.10 Jesus listened to them p., but he would not consent

157:0.1 summoning reinforcements, waited p. for Jesus’

159:5.10 Jesus never exhorted his followers p. to bear their

181:2.18 while you p. await the arrival of the new teacher,

183:1.1 fact that Jesus, in p. submitting to all this suffering

189:0.3 such phenomena, they waited p. for developments.

patients

132:4.5 Greek physician, telling him that his p. had minds

148:2.2 Jesus’ ministry in behalf of Elman’s p. did, indeed,

Patmos

139:4.13 was banished to the Isle of P. for a period of four

139:4.14 in exile on P., John wrote the Book of Revelation,

Patrae

139:1.12 was finally apprehended and crucified in P. in Achaia

patriarch

122:1.1 the days of Abraham and through this venerable p.

patriarchal

70:5.2 the oligarchy of age gradually grew into the p. idea.

70:6.2 When a p. kinglet became a real king, he was called

84:3.1 a new system of mores, the p. type of family life;

84:3.1 the stage of the autocratic authority of a p. order.

84:7.29 Andites did not maintain the p. or autocratic form of

patriarchs

84:3.2 The Hebrew p. were all herdsmen, as is witnessed

patriot

128:6.5 too much for the young p., and before Jesus could

138:3.3 led Jesus up to Simon, the Master greeted the fiery p

139:11.10 As a nationalist p. he had surrendered in deference

181:2.8 when the fiery p., drying his eyes, replied: “Master,

patriotic

98:1.4 They had a p. and racial feeling for Zeus and his

125:6.13 with renewed energy to mold his thoughts into p.

127:2.6 P. issues, when complicated by tax-gathering foreign

128:6.4 his hasty disposition, coupled with his strong p.

128:6.6 Zealots, the p. organization to which he belonged

128:6.7 because of his thoughtless and unwise p. outbursts

128:7.4 by Jude’s belligerent exploits and numerous p.

138:2.8 Simon Zelotes was an officer in the p. organization

139:11.1 turned his entire attention to the p. organization of

187:4.5 a career of robbery as an effective p. protest against

patriotism

63:4.3 But their p. was wholly limited to the immediate clan

71:3.5 2. Intelligent p. based on wise ideals.

81:6.35 religious ideals inspire a high type of intelligent p.

81:6.35 Without this sort of intelligent p., all nations tend to

98:3.5 formal and unemotional form of pseudoreligious p.

121:5.3 a combination of Hellenic and Latin mythology, p.,

134:5.8 And the same loyalty (p.) which makes possible

143:3.5 unusually upset in his efforts to reconcile his p.

185:8.1 If Pilate had thought to appeal to their p. by

patriots

127:2.5 group of more moderate p., expecting Jesus to

127:2.5 tools and assume leadership of these Nazareth p..

137:7.9 The Zealots were a group of intense Jewish p..

139:11.8 Jesus was not afraid to identify himself with p.

patrol

23:2.21 messenger-explorers of undirected assignment p. the

35:2.3 On their own initiative these Sons p. their native

77:8.7 Sentinels p. the invisible spirit realm of the planet.

patrols

3:1.3 The Father’s presence unceasingly p. the master

patron

95:6.3 Its God was a being of supreme wisdom and the p.

patronage

28:6.8 There may be p., condescension, or charity—even

patronized

90:2.7 Fortunetellers are still p. by the credulous.

patrons

90:2.7 of Occidental church and state were p. of astrology.

pattern—noun or verb; see—Pattern

0:5.5 the absolute master p. of universal material reality.

0:6.0 VI. ENERGY AND PATTERN

0:6.10 P. can be projected as material, spiritual, or mindal,

0:6.10 It can pervade personalities, identities, entities, or

0:6.10 p. is p. and remains p.; only copies are multiplied.

0:6.11 P. may configure energy, but it does not control it.

0:6.11 Neither space nor p. are gravity responsive, but

0:6.11 space and p.; space is neither p. nor potential p..

0:6.11 P. is a configuration of reality which has already

0:6.11 the reality of any p. consists of its energies, its mind,

0:6.12 p. discloses the individual aspect of energy and

0:6.12 by virtue of which p. is caused to appear may be

0:6.13 P. is a master design from which copies are made.

0:6.13 Paradise does not bestow p., and the Son cannot

1:5.6 Michael are perfect personalities, even the p. for all

3:6.7 is power, form, energy, process, p., principle,

6:7.2 this absolute personality is the divine and eternal p.,

6:8.5 though the Eternal Son is the p. of mortal personality

8:4.3 the Paradise Spirit is the exemplary and inspiring p.

9:1.7 nature, and capable of activating the Paradise p.,

9:3.8 Paradise is the p. of infinity; the God of Action is the

9:3.8 the God of Action is the activator of that p..

10:7.5 all interwoven into a meaningful p. of high value by

11:9.5 relationships are transmissible, but p. is not.

11:9.6 His home is the beauteous p. for all headquarters

11:9.6 is the p. for all universes in their ideals, organization,

14:6.8 It satisfies the divine mind to afford a perfect p. of

14:6.20 serves as the p. for all spiritual and material intellects

14:6.25 Havona is a perfect p. of the universality potential of

14:6.27 This divine and perfect creation is a p. for every

14:6.28 Son uses the creatures of Havona as personality-p.

15:6.16 while there also is a universe p. of intelligent life.

15:7.3 grandeur of Paradise, their central p. of perfection.

16:8.4 Persons of a given series, type, order, or p. may

16:8.15 of the cosmic mind of parental reproductive p..

21:5.6 no entirely new p. or type of intelligent creature will

25:1.2 comes the nearest to being the p. for the long list of

32:3.3 In the central creation we have a p. of perfection, but

33:3.6 this becomes the transcendent p. for the family

34:0.3 In physical creation the Son provides the p. while

34:4.9 local universe type of the superuniverse p. of mind.

35:2.2 they are the p. and the teachers of self-government;

36:2.16 fundamental or parent p. of the architectural

36:6.6 P. is nonresponsive to gravity, being a configuration

36:6.6 Life constitutes the animation of p.-configured or

42:1.1 the eternity-source of the original p., the Isle of

42:12.0 12. PATTERN AND FORM—MIND DOMINANCE

42:12.9 phenomenon of a personality or p. of an identity,

42:12.9 The personality form is the p. aspect of a living being

48:6.32 there is a planetary p. running through the physical

49:1.3 in consonance with the evolutionary p. of Nebadon.

49:2.1 There is a standard and basic p. of vegetable and

51:1.2 attuned to the life p. of their respective systems.

54:2.1 eternal p. of co-ordinate participation in creation—

54:2.1 This p. of sharing is the master design for every one

58:1.3 Carriers had projected a sodium chloride p. of life;

62:7.4 forbidding us to interfere with the p. of life we had

65:7.6 Adjutant spirits are the source and p. for the

66:5.30 But the p. of civilization prevailing at the Prince’s

77:2.5 the chromosomes of the specialized Urantia p. to

94:0.1 Melchizedek’s covenant with Abraham was the p.

94:4.9 Hinduism is interwoven into the life p. of the people.

94:6.10 that the true p. of temporal civilization is the mirror

94:6.10 placed on the Way of Heaven, the p. of the cosmos.

100:7.12 universe appraised him as the p. of supreme mortal

100:7.16 The Master was a p. of reverence.

101:7.1 markedly determine the p. of religious philosophy.

104:2.6 potentiality, actuality, gravity, tension, p., unity,

104:4.9 The Second Triunity—the power-p. triunity.

104:4.9 always is the physical p.—the cosmic configuration—

104:4.13 Source; energy is fashioned after the p. of Paradise,

104:4.13 whose union first activated the Paradise p. in the

104:4.14 recognition of the universe fact of the p. which is

104:4.15 p. is the galactic manifestation of the second triunity.

104:4.15 P. and personality are two great manifestations of

104:4.15 the power-p. and the loving person are one and the

104:4.28 cosmos beats in harmony with the unfathomable p.

104:5.6 is the absolute of cosmic reality, the absolute p..

105:2.6 the Universal Controller is God-as-p..

105:2.6 form—configuration—and determines the master p. of

105:2.6 —the master p. from which all copies are made.

105:3.2 First Person of Deity and primal nondeity p., God,

105:3.2 dynamism of all change; source of p. and Father of

105:3.3 apart from the action and aid of this absolute p. for

105:3.4 Second nondeity p., the eternal Isle of Paradise;

105:3.4 through the absolute p. of the Paradise Isle.

105:3.5 forever weaving the p. of Paradise into the energies

108:1.8 where a working p. of the waiting mortal mind is

112:5.17 1. The fabrication of a morontia energy p. in which

112:6.7 mind needs only the associated material-energy p.

112:6.8 The p. of memory persists in the soul, but this p.

112:6.8 this p. requires the presence of the former Adjuster

115:1.1 be unable to form the first rational thought p.,

115:3.14 The personality of the spirit Son is the master p.

115:3.14 The substance of the Paradise Isle is the master p.

115:7.8 Son with the immutable energies of the Paradise p.,

116:3.3 unify the spirit of divinity with the p. of energy.

116:5.13 The p. of a local universe takes shape not only as a

116:5.14 the mind God, who is the activator of Paradise p..

116:6.7 in harmonizing and eventually unifying physical p.

117:0.3 evolving universe becomes stabilized after the p. of

117:6.1 of the yet unformed, the p. of the yet uncreated,

118:3.7 the riddle of space pertains to the p. of an idea.

118:3.7 Does the p.—the reality—of an idea occupy space?

118:3.7 we are sure that an idea p. does not contain space.

118:5.3 Always must Deity provide the p. universe,

118:9.7 evolving a new relationship between p. and person.

121:4.4 plan of popular preaching was much after the p.,

121:8.12 adhered to the actual thought p. in all my narratives

121:8.13 concepts failed to supply an adequate thought p..

140:6.8 provide for them the p. of doing the will of God

140:8.26 the disciples and believers according to some set p..

175:1.8 observe the essentials of the law but do not p. after

pattern—adjective

pattern angel

27:2.1 the chief supernaphim, “the original p.,” to preside

38:1.1 41,472 at a time—ever since the creation of the “p.”

pattern aspect

42:12.9 The personality form is the p. of a living being;

pattern beings

14:4.18 central universe embrace numerous classes of p. for

pattern control

36:2.11 there are forty-eight units of p.—trait determiners—

pattern creation

4:0.2 Havona may serve as the p. for all other universes

32:3.4 the administrative organization of the central or p..

pattern creature

14:4.18 fashioned along the lines of some one order of p.

pattern homes

66:7.5 the fifty p. of Dalamatia never sheltered less than

pattern personality

0:6.13 the Eternal Son is the p.; the Father is the direct

14:6.37 Havona is the home of the p. of every mortal type

pattern possibilities

14:6.28 Son uses the creatures of Havona as personality-p.

pattern spheres

14:4.18 existence on the outer circuits of these p. on high.

pattern studies

44:0.13 Havona contains the patterns, the p., for all phases

pattern teacher guides

32:3.12 number of perfect creatures to meet the need for p.

pattern triunity

104:4.9 The Second Triunity—the power-p.. Whether it be

pattern units

36:2.16 life-carrying bundle that possesses twenty-four p..

pattern universe

7:2.2 the spiritual status and the energy states of this p. are

14:0.2 duplicate in time and to reproduce in space the p.,

26:2.6 Spirits of Havona were not a part of the original p..

pattern-configured

36:6.6 Life, as such, constitutes the animation of some p.

Pattern

104:3.13 who is Father to the Eternal Son, is also P. to the

104:4.1 Upholder, First Person of Deity, Primal Cosmic P.,

115:7.8 the First Father-Cause and Source-P. of all things

130:4.2 the Paradise P. and the Universal Mind of God.

patternal

104:4.33 to the volitional, causative, tensional, and p. actions

patterned

26:2.5 Seven Master Spirits and in nature p. accordingly.

51:3.2 Gardens of Eden are p. after the botanic grandeur of

93:4.6 The seven commandments were p. along the lines of

patterning

93:3.1 Melchizedek organized his schools at Salem, p. them

patterns—see patterns, life

0:5.4 identity can be associated with nonliving energy p..

0:6.12 Personality or identity forms are p. resultant from

0:6.13 Eternal Paradise is the absolute of p.;

1:2.10 First Source functions in the p. of the eternal Isle

4:2.1 plans and the evolutionary p. of a local universe,

4:2.1 he modifies the p. of his action so as to contribute

4:2.2 the working of the local plans, purposes, p., and

7:0.3 revealed in the material beauty of the exquisite p. of

11:9.5 P. are never reflections; they are duplications—

11:9.5 Paradise is the absolute of p.; Havona is an exhibit

14:6.33 the Daughters of the Spirit find the mind p. for all

17:8.2 are fashioned after the p. of the central universe.

21:2.7 The types and p. of mind are determined by the

36:2.14 chemical formulas which constitute the parent p.

36:3.3 the p. have been provided, then do the Life Carriers

36:3.3 and forthwith do the inert p. become living matter.

36:3.5 and electrical specifications of the ordained p. and

36:3.8 established in, the planetary life formulas and p..

36:6.3 can organize the material forms, or physical p.,

36:6.3 When the life formulas and the vital p. are

36:6.4 When the Life Carriers have designed the p. of life

36:6.7 the Universe Mother Spirit vitalizes the lifeless p.

37:5.1 transiently indwell them, serving as guides and p.

42:12.10 have form, and these spirit forms (p.) are real.

44:0.13 and Havona contains the p., the pattern studies,

44:4.5 with the preservation of concept pictures, idea p..

47:3.3 transcripts and the active creature-memory p.

49:1.5 fully developed before the animal p. differentiate.

49:1.5 All animal types are developed from the basic p. of

49:2.1 modifying these basic p. to conform to the varying

49:5.11 planetary conditions follow the general physical p.

51:6.1 to function as the social p. of planetary conduct

57:8.8 to institute new p. of mechanical, chemical, and

59:2.10 These little animals existed in tens of thousands of p.

65:1.7 are shorn of all ability to organize—create—new p. of

65:3.3 could have been directed into various different p. of

77:2.5 the p. of the standardized Satania specialization

89:10.1 the thought p. of salvation therefrom have become

100:4.1 habits in the place of older and inferior reaction p..

104:4.14 triunity determines the p. of cosmic configuration.

105:3.4 nonvolitional reality, Paradise is the absolute of p..

105:3.10 language of time and in the concept p. of space.

108:1.2 The seraphic drafts of ancestry and projected p. of

109:3.3 for a single life span as p. for their higher spiritual

110:7.6 well-nigh complete domination of the energy p.

111:2.2 the Adjuster threads the spirit p. of a universe

111:4.1 from the external world into the memory p. of the

111:4.1 these sensory impressions and associated memory p.

111:4.5 those concepts in association with effective master p.

112:1.14 process tends to create and establish organismal p. of

112:1.14 directive p. are highly influential in goal choosing.

112:5.14 The stoppage of life destroys the physical brain p.

112:6.2 You will be endowed with morontia p. of personality

112:6.2 Such forms, while entirely real, are not energy p. of

112:6.5 by the character p. inherited from the human life

112:6.7 this character becomes active memory when the p.

113:3.4 becomes the personal custodian of the mind p.,

114:6.7 therefore less stabilized p. of thought and conduct.

115:6.7 in the personalities and p. of the grand universe.

117:0.1 and eternalized in the everlasting p. of Paradise.

117:4.8 with the consent of the human will, weaves the p.

118:3.7 All p. of reality occupy space on the material levels,

118:3.7 spirit p. only exist in relation to space; they do not

118:9.6 are, indeed, the nonvolitional p. of that very plan.

121:8.12 preference to such apparently human thought p..

146:1.3 Plato’s theories of the ideal spirit or invisible p. of

180:5.2 truth in formulas, codes, creeds, or intellectual p.

195:7.16 blind to the spirit standards of the divine p. which

patterns, life

36:2.11 with its multiples, runs throughout all basic l. of all

36:2.11 Orvonton l. are configured as twelve inheritance

36:2.16 specialists in the expert manipulation of the basic l.

36:2.18 The l. are variously responsive to these adjutants

36:3.2 Life Carriers sometimes organize the l. after arriving

57:8.9 and improve the Satania type of the Nebadon l..

58:1.1 with the initiation of the Nebadon l. in Satania

58:4.2 organized and initiated the original l. of this world

58:6.1 development, which was inherent in the original l.,

59:2.8 The l. are well developed, although plant fossils of

62:7.5 all criticism of any of our efforts to improve the l. of

65:1.7 After the l. have been formulated and the material

65:3.1 allowed to interfere with the development of the l.

65:4.1 achieved beneficial modifications of the standard l.

65:4.10 endeavors of Life Carriers to improve the Satania l.

65:5.4 the eventual vindication of our original plans and l..

65:7.3 And on Urantia, owing to the unique nature of the l.,

paucity

0:6.2 There is such p. of language that we must assign

42:2.1 There is such p. of language that we must use these

94:12.1 P. of terminology, together with the sentimental

Paul - early convert to Christianity; see also Saul of Tarsus

5:4.14 Philo of Alexandria, Jesus, and P. of Tarsus.

47:10.3 P. also had a view of the ascendant-citizen corps of

47:10.3 for he wrote: “But you have come to Mount Zion

48:1.7 P. learned of the existence of the morontia worlds

48:1.7 he wrote, “They have in heaven a better and more

53:9.2 P. knew of the status of these rebellious leaders

53:9.2 for he wrote of Caligastia’s chiefs as “spiritual hosts

63:6.4 and was preserved, in principle, by the Apostle P.

85:2.2 The Apostle P. was not the first to draw profound

89:3.2 widespreadly entertained in the times of P. and Philo

89:3.6 The Apostle P. was a devotee of this cult, and his

89:3.6 teachings which he fastened onto Christian theology:

89:3.6 P. well knew that such teachings were not a part of

89:3.6 But this cult led P. to look down upon women.

89:9.3 P. started out to build a new Christian cult on “the

89:9.3 And while he may have unnecessarily encumbered

89:9.3 he did once and for all make an end of the doctrines

89:9.3 His theologic compromises indicate that revelation

89:9.3 According to P., Christ became the all-sufficient

92:5.13 P. of Tarsus and Philo of Alexandria were the

92:6.18 formulated by three individuals: Philo, Peter, and P..

92:6.18 through many phases of evolution since the time of P

98:6.2 the great contest between Mithraism and P.’ new

98:7.1 for he declared that “God was in Christ reconciling

98:7.9 6. The personal viewpoint of P. of Tarsus.

98:7.9 Mithraism was the dominant religion during Paul’s

98:7.9 P. little dreamed that his well-intentioned letters to

98:7.10 the Greeks was more in harmony with P.’ version of

98:7.10 Greek philosophy, coupled with P.’ theology, forms

100:5.3 The Apostle P. experienced just such a sudden

100:6.6 Such religionists are like the Apostle P., who said:

104:1.11 P. knew of the Trinity of Father, Son, and Spirit, but

104:1.11 but he seldom preached about it and made mention

104:1.11 P. confused Jesus, the Creator Son of the local

121:1.2 activities of P., being in religious culture a Hebrew

121:1.2 Greek tongue, while he himself was a Roman citizen.

121:2.5 it was among this fringe of proselytes that P. made

121:2.5 Antioch P.’ disciples were first called “Christians.”

121:4.3 P. leaned heavily toward Stoicism when he wrote,

121:4.4 and in accordance with the style, of P.’ Epistles.

121:5.8 and a competitor of, P.’ rising cult of Christianity.

121:5.13 P., in an effort to utilize the widespread adherence

121:5.13 But even P.’ compromise of Jesus’ teachings was

121:5.14 1. P. taught a moral redemption, an ethical salvation.

121:5.14 P. forsook magic rites and ceremonial enchantments.

121:5.16 Christianity, as P. preached it, was founded upon a

121:5.17 evolving Christianity of P. were the first European

121:6.2 determined the drift of P.’ Christian cult toward

121:6.3 which P. utilized as the foundation on which to

121:6.4 Moses, Zoroaster, Lao-tse, Buddha, Philo, and P..

121:6.5 P. recognized and wisely eliminated from his pre-

121:6.5 Philo led the way for P. more fully to restore the

121:6.5 only one matter did P. fail to keep pace with Philo

121:6.5 presence of the Adjusters more clearly than did P..

121:6.5 But P.’ theory of original sin, the doctrines of

121:6.5 Some phases of P.’ teachings regarding original sin

121:7.6 gospel of spiritual liberty formulated by P. and based

121:7.7 P.’ cult of Christianity exhibited its morality as a

121:7.7 P.’ doctrines were influenced in theology and

121:7.7 In ethics he was inspired not only by Christ but also

121:7.8 The gospel of Jesus, as it was embodied in P.’ cult

121:8.3 Mark was early associated with Peter; later with P..

121:8.8 a gentile convert of P., and Luke wrote a different

121:8.8 Luke began to follow P. and learn of the life and

121:8.8 in his record as Luke gathered up these facts from P.

121:8.8 many notes into the Gospel until after P.’ death.

121:8.9 first depended upon the story of Jesus’ life as P.

121:8.9 therefore, in some ways the Gospel according to P..

121:8.11 by their espousal of P.’ theology of Christianity.

128:3.6 he became the aggressive and indomitable P., the

130:2.3 regrettable there was no one like P. to enter India.

130:2.3 hungry Asiatic peoples as did the preaching of P. and

130:2.5 sat in darkness until the days of P.’ imprisonment at

130:5.1 the harsh words which P. later spoke concerning

130:5.1 when he sent Titus to the island to reorganize their

132:0.10 Peter, P., and the other Christian teachers in Rome

132:0.10 Though P. never really surmised the identity of

132:0.10 he did, a short time before his death, because of the

132:0.10 knowing full well (so he thought) that the Master

132:1.1 Angamon became a great friend of P. and proved to

133:2.5 P. spent all winter with the son of Jeramy in the

133:3.2 when P. was preaching in this very synagogue,

133:3.2 rejected P.’ message and had voted to forbid his

133:3.2 when he then went to the gentiles, that Crispus

133:3.2 the chief supports of the Christian church which P.

133:3.3 During the eighteen months P. preached in Corinth

133:3.3 he met many others who had been taught by the

133:3.5 many times, subsequently, when the Apostle P.

133:3.5 in this home, did he listen to the recounting of these

133:3.5 both P. and Justus wondered whatever became of

133:3.11 Jesus met Gaius, who became a loyal supporter of P.

133:3.12 When P. first went to Corinth, he had not intended

133:3.12 But he did not know how well the Jewish tutor

133:3.12 he discovered that great interest had already been

133:3.12 Rome, and they quickly embraced P.’ teachings.

133:3.12 He lived with them and worked with them, for they

133:3.12 It was because of these circumstances that P.

133:6.3 its start in Ephesus largely through the efforts of P.,

134:7.3 when the Apostle P. was preaching in Antioch

134:7.3 he little knew that his pupils had heard the voice of

139:2.7 forward to defend the work of P. among the gentiles;

139:2.7 upon Peter’s head the fearless denunciation of P..

139:2.9 did more than any other one man, aside from P.,

139:2.11 After leaving Jerusalem and before P. became the

139:2.11 many of the churches which had been raised up by P.

139:2.11 Although Peter and P. differed much in temperament

139:2.12 before it was subsequently altered by a disciple of P..

140:8.24 Peter conveyed this impression subsequently to P.,

146:1.3 P.’ Christian teachings more easy of acceptance by

149:2.2 The Apostle P., in his efforts to bring the teachings

150:1.3 But P., despite the fact that he conceded all this in

166:5.4 Abner parted company with P. over differences of

166:5.4 Abner stubbornly resisted attempts of P. to remake

166:5.5 Then Abner dared to withstand P..

166:5.5 he was wholly sympathetic with P. in his mission

166:5.5 opposed the version of Jesus’ teachings which P.

166:5.5 Abner denounced P. as the “clever corrupter of

168:5.3 a supporter of Abner in his controversy with P. and

170:5.3 social organization growing out of the activities of P.

170:5.6 began very early to accept the doctrines of P.,

170:5.7 P.’ institutionalized church became a virtual

170:5.16 P. went on to build up one of the most progressive

170:5.17 P.’ Christian church is the socialized shadow of what

170:5.17 P. and his successors partly transferred the issues

170:5.17 P. and his contemporaries applied all of Jesus’

194:0.3 mistake, others followed after him on down to P.,

194:3.9 Even P. had trouble with his Jerusalem brethren

194:3.9 P. refused to subject the gentiles to these Jewish

194:4.13 before the time of P. the leadership was in Greek

195:0.1 P. carried the Christian message to the gentiles,

195:0.2 Peter’s and P.’ proclamation of the resurrection

195:0.6 P. was a great organizer and his successors kept up

195:1.1 that eventful day when P. stood before the council

195:1.4 2. P. and his successors were willing but shrewd

195:1.5 P. stood up in Athens preaching “Christ and Him

195:1.10 P. assaulted the West with the Christian version of

195:2.3 able to persuade them to accept P.’ Christianity.

195:2.6 could produce Cicero and Vergil were ripe for P.’

196:2.1 P. later on transformed this new gospel into

196:2.1 the personal religious experience of the Apostle P..

196:2.1 life of Jesus, but to a discussion of P.’ religious

196:2.4 P.’ Christianity made sure of the adoration of the

196:2.6 P. founded a religion in which the glorified Jesus

196:2.9 Jesus did not share P.’ pessimistic view of

196:3.19 P. and his conferees founded a religion of faith, hope

Pauline

84:5.6 woman has had a difficult climb under P. doctrines

171:1.6 Antioch became headquarters of P. Christianity,

171:1.6 From Antioch the P. version of the teachings of

195:0.11 to accept the Hellenized version of P. Christianity.

195:0.18 Christianity, which was in turn the P. version of the

pauper

196:2.8 Jesus would equally condemn the irreligious p. and

pauperism

69:9.1 Communism prevented p. and want; begging and

pause—noun

39:4.7 Ever and anon there is a p. in the Paradise ascent,

39:4.8 During this p. you will, as a citizen of Jerusem,

64:4.9 then northernmost point of retreat and, after a p. of

150:8.3 After a moment’s p. they again prayed: “With

152:3.2 There was a brief p.; this stalwart Galilean was

162:6.2 Just here was a p. while the sacrifices were being

174:4.6 After a brief p. one of the scribes answered, “The

pause—verb; see pause to consider

30:3.12 “stopovers,” beings en route elsewhere who p. to

43:9.5 the Salvington career, you will p. and look back on

61:3.11 the so-called “horseless age,” you should p. and

125:6.2 Jesus journeyed to the temple, but he did not p. to

125:6.9 Only once did they p., and that on the brow of

130:8.4 had given a coin to a street beggar, he refused to p.

138:8.9 He would p. in the midst of a profound discourse

138:8.10 Jesus would always p. to answer sincere questions

166:4.1 when on a journey, to p. at midday for rest and

189:4.5 panic-stricken, and this caused them to p. for a few

pause to consider

15:4.7 when you view it, p. that the light you behold left

41:7.13 ultimatonic and electronic activities when you p. to

44:4.7 hope of comprehending these transactions is to p.

46:2.7 P. that this first world of detention in the Paradise

47:4.6 P.: Mansonia number one is a very material sphere

51:6.3 And again, p. how the moral authority of even such

84:8.5 (When you use salt to savor food, p. that, for almost

92:2.3 he should p. that passing generations have feared

105:1.7 p. that even this inconceivable creation can be no

115:4.3 infinite triodities can function on the finite level, p.

paused

124:6.9 On the eastern slopes of Olivet they p. for rest in the

125:4.2 On the brow of Olivet he p. and wept over the sight

125:5.9 Jesus p. on the brow of Olivet, but as he viewed

127:3.5 as they p. on the brow of Olivet to view the temple

127:5.1 then Mary p. to contemplate what effect marriage

128:3.9 faith was revived when she p. to recall the Gabriel

133:3.7 as Jesus p. for his reply, Ganid’s voice choked up

134:1.1 at Capernaum, where Jesus p. to call on Zebedee’s

134:8.2 the mountain only a short way when he p. to pray.

135:7.2 Jesus p. at more than a dozen places as he traveled

137:1.1 the two p. for a short talk, during which Andrew

141:7.12 Jesus seldom p. to correct misunderstandings or to

142:2.3 Jesus p. to say: “You, Jacob, being a father of many

144:8.3 Jesus p. to say to John’s friends: “Go back and tell

147:2.1 Passing through Jericho, they p. to rest while Judas

153:2.10 Jesus p. for a moment to look the congregation

154:6.5 that he p. in his speaking to receive the message,

155:6.1 so, while they p. in the shade of the hillside, Jesus

157:3.3 As they p. for lunch, Jesus suddenly confronted the

164:3.1 Jesus p. and looked upon the beggar.

171:8.1 the party p. for lunch while the multitude passed on

173:1.6 Jesus p., silently but thoughtfully contemplating

173:4.4 and he p. for a moment until they drew near him,

174:0.3 Jesus p. and visited more than an hour with the four

174:5.10 and as Jesus p. noticeably, this now mighty spirit of

174:5.11 the Master had p. in his speaking while a message

176:1.2 Jesus p. while he looked down upon the city.

178:3.1 they unconsciously p. while they stood and looked

180:4.4 As the Master p. for a moment, Judas Alpheus made

180:6.6 While he p. for a moment, the apostles began to talk

181:2.6 the Master p. a moment by the side of the place of

192:0.5 The apostles p. several times on the way to Galilee

193:3.3 until Jesus p. with them on the Mount of Olives.

pauses

115:3.3 Man encounters a similar problem when he p. to

pausing

39:1.10 ascending creatures who are p. for the last time on

127:6.5 Jesus passed through Jerusalem, only p. to look

155:4.2 While p. for lunch under the shadow of a ledge

paved

73:5.2 twelve thousand miles of p. paths and roads.

94:3.6 indwelling of the Brahman would have p. the way

pavement

125:1.4 The bloodstained p., the gory hands of the priests,

paving

94:1.4 Definite henotheistic developments were p. the way

pawned

88:5.5 Names were p. for loans; a man could not use his

pay—noun

72:11.5 Throughout the period of hostilities military p.

126:5.5 The p. of a common day-laboring carpenter was

163:3.6 when each had received his p., they complained

pay—verb; see pay—with attention; pay—with price;

  pay—with visit

28:5.10 You will p. homage to the divine wisdom and

69:8.9 like polygamy, is passing because it does not p..

70:1.18 Philistine foreskins as the dowry David should p. for

70:3.9 customary for guests to p. their way by telling tales

70:3.10 two warring tribes would meet, p. their respects,

70:11.13 each party made a deposit with the judge to p. the

71:5.2 How can you p. the taxes to support state power,

81:5.4 are most individuals willing to p. those premiums of

82:4.5 it was the practice to p. the father a bride fee in

83:3.2 otherwise desirable man could not p. for his wife,

86:7.2 men no longer p. wasteful premiums to control luck.

95:7.5 all Arabian tribes were willing to p. to a black stone

97:9.21 conspired with the king of Egypt and refused to p.

108:3.6 I p. you respect even while you are apparently

122:8.5 No shepherds came to p. homage to the babe of

123:0.3 group of Alexandrians to p. respects to the child.

126:1.4 to p. for Jesus’ long course of study at Jerusalem,

126:5.5 found it difficult to p. the civil taxes, not to mention

126:5.11 when Herod refused to p. them any of the funds

131:3.6 P. good for evil; overcome evil with the good.

147:5.4 Now, when neither of them had wherewith to p.,

157:1.1 said: “Does not your Master p. the temple tax?”

157:1.1 the act of refusing to p. the customary half shekel

157:1.2 Jesus: “If you have promised, then should you p..

157:1.2 it is well in the circumstances that we p. the tax.

157:1.2 yonder market, p. the collector for all three of us.”

157:1.4 “Strange that the sons of the king must p. tribute;

159:1.4 that he did not have wherewith to p. this obligation

159:1.4 be confiscated, and that his children be sold to p.

159:1.4 a little more patience with me, and I will p. you all.

159:1.5 taking him by the throat, said, ‘P. me all you owe.’

159:1.5 patience, and I will presently be able to p. you.

159:1.5 had him cast in prison until he should p. his debt.

163:3.5 had agreed with the laborers to p. them a denarius

163:3.5 my vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will p. you.

163:3.5 in my vineyard, and whatever is right I will p. you.

163:3.6 steward: ‘Call the laborers and p. them their wages

173:1.4 common people continued to p. these unjust levies

184:5.4 he taught the people to refuse to p. tribute to Caesar.

185:1.5 dared to take money from the temple treasury to p.

185:2.12 2. Forbidding the people to p. tribute to Caesar.

186:1.2 “Judas, I have been appointed to p. you for the

188:0.3 to p. for permission to remove Jesus’ body to a

188:4.3 a sacrifice that consisted in an effort to p. God a debt

pay—with attention

33:6.3 the constellation rulers p. especial attention to the

51:7.4 Adam and Eve p. particular attention to the physical,

121:5.17 insisting that religionists p. some attention to both.

195:10.17 spiritual renaissance if it would p. more attention to

pay—with price

83:6.5 their less fortunate fellows who must p. the price of

86:6.7 It was a terrible and frightful price to p., but it was

89:6.3 bargained with the “god of battles,” agreeing to p.

120:0.1 part of the price which every Creator Son must p.

120:1.1 You are about to p. the full price of bestowal and

137:8.14 no matter what price you p. to enter the kingdom of

139:3.8 and that they were also willing to p. the price.

140:6.10 We are fully prepared to p. the extra price; we will

144:7.1 does the socialized religion of a new revelation p.

155:6.5 you p. for such a transient satisfaction the price of

160:5.10 But are we willing to p. the price of this entrance

160:5.10 after we p. the price of dedication to the Father’s

163:2.5 to be one of my messengers if you are willing to p.

163:4.17 were unwilling to p. the price of forsaking wealth

166:3.4 Salvation is not for those who are unwilling to p.

170:3.3 Faith is the price you p. for entrance into the family

171:2.2 be willing to p. the price of wholehearted dedication

171:2.3 “If you are not willing to p. the full price, you can

177:2.2 a terrible price to p. for experience, independence,

186:5.5 price which they must p. for the final acquirement

195:9.7 Selfish men and women simply will not p. such a

pay—with visit(s)

13:3.3 deserted even if I were permitted to p. it a visit.

54:4.8 This ends the ability of Satan to p. further visits to

70:3.11 The tribe so honored would p. a return visit,

129:1.2 Capernaum, where he stopped to p. a visit to his

130:1.1 Gonod and his son desired to p. him a visit on their

137:3.1 Jesus prepared to p. a hurried visit to his mother at

157:0.1 Jesus must have been expected to p. them a visit.

payable

89:7.1 the established fees, which were p. to the priests.

173:1.3 The temple head tax, p. by all except women,

payers

93:6.8 one hundred thousand regular tithe p. on the rolls

paying

70:10.12 The practice of p. “blood money” came into vogue

70:10.12 the first to abolish the practice of p. blood money.

83:3.4 man could not divorce a dowered wife without p.

97:9.22 Amaziah had trouble with the tax-p. Edomites and

97:9.22 Judah existed for a hundred years by p. tribute to the

135:5.2 that they were p. the penalty for the nation’s sins.

156:3.1 Jesus left them, p. a visit to the coast city of Beirut,

157:1.3 the fish merchant, who purchased the catch, p.

166:1.4 Think not that the p. of tithes will cleanse you

181:2.29 follow me in p. the supreme price of loving service

195:6.1 The spiritual bank of the kingdom will be p. out faith

paying-back

70:10.9 Society early adopted the p. attitude of retaliation:

payment

69:5.7 to royalty or was granted frankly for the p. of money

81:5.6 the full p. of the exacting premiums of group service.

83:3.3 upon the later discontinuance of p. for the bride,

86:7.1 Primitive religion was simply the p. of premiums on

88:5.5 not use his name until it had been redeemed by p. of

96:3.4 were to receive a modest p. of money in token of

122:9.1 provided his parents would redeem him by the p. of

127:2.1 in favor of rebellion against the p. of taxes to Rome.

127:3.1 make a p. on the old family supply and repair shop

129:1.8 When it came to the p. of taxes, Jesus registered

157:1.3 foregoing the penalty for tardy p. because they

173:1.3 the priests had been exempted from the p. of dues.

173:1.3 and for the p. of vows and the making of offerings.

174:2.4 if he would dare to advise against the p. of tribute

174:2.4 On the other hand, if he should advise the p. of

185:5.1 that he perverts the people, forbids the p. of taxes,

186:1.2 the reward he was to receive as p. for his services

payments

127:3.7 Jesus made his p. on the shop and, with James’s help

128:2.4 Jesus making his weekly p. to his brother.

128:6.3 The final p. had been made on the caravan shop;

pays

3:6.4 What unintended homage the mechanist p. the law-

72:11.4 it p. far more attention to the training of statesmen,

86:7.1 man p. premiums against the accidents of industry

100:3.1 Religion p. any price essential to the attainment of

157:1.1 Peter: “Why of course the Master p. the temple tax

peace—see peace on earth; peace be upon you; see Prince

5:4.2 experience, a lasting p. and a profound assurance.

5:4.5 promises salvation from suffering, unending p.;

34:6.13 “for the fruits of the spirit are love, joy, p., faith,

34:6.13 God is not meat and drink but righteousness, p.,

36:2.17 sometimes so antagonistic to the p. and comfort of

39:5.5 3. The Souls of P..

39:5.5 P. is not the natural state of the material realms.

39:5.5 through the ministry of the seraphic souls of p..

39:5.5 Vevona, chief of the souls of p. in Adam’s day,

52:3.10 Universal p. and co-operation are seldom attained

52:3.12 World-wide p.—the cessation of race conflict and

52:4.1 and the nations are learning to live on earth in p.

52:6.1 dispensation of world-wide p.; the nations no more

52:6.1 would not bring the usual reign of p. on Urantia.

52:7.15 be diligent that you may be found by Him in p.,

53:2.3 to Uversa that all was not at p. in Lucifer’s mind.

56:10.20 there are yielded the fruits of divinity: intellectual p.,

62:3.8 But p. once more prevailed, and this lone surviving

63:4.9 to induce primitive beings long to live together in p..

63:6.1 Onagar brought p. among them, and led them in the

64:6.7 Onamonalonton brought temporary p. among the

64:6.8 did another leader succeed in bringing universal p.

64:6.14 various tribes learning to live together in relative p.,

66:5.11 in promoting trade between the various p. groups.

68:1.4 guardians of the p. can restrain an angry mob.

68:2.8 The family was the first successful p. group, the man

68:2.8 while teaching the pursuits of p. to their children.

68:3.5 The p. tendency of the human race is not a natural

68:5.11 association with plants instills patience, quiet, and p..

68:5.11 Agriculture and industrialism are the activities of p..

69:9.17 order, civil rights, social liberties, conventions, p.,

70:0.2 antagonisms are natural; p. is secured only by some

70:1.1 p. is the social yardstick measuring civilization’s

70:1.2 p. attends upon the civilized solution of all problems

70:1.4 to actually experience periods of p. and to sanction

70:1.5 tranquillity but at the expense of intertribal p..

70:1.5 P. was thus first enjoyed by the in-group, or tribe,

70:1.8 the early p. tribes were practically exterminated.

70:1.13 when p. became oppressive, neighboring tribes were

70:1.14 One of the great p. moves of the ages has been the

70:2.20 Man will never accept p. as a normal mode of living

70:2.20 been convinced that p. is best for his material welfare

70:2.21 society must now turn to the conquests of p.: science

70:3.3 groups together with some degree of internal p..

70:3.4 The p. of Urantia will be promoted far more by trade

70:3.4 the sentimental sophistry of visionary p. planning.

70:3.5 language has impeded the growth of p. groups, but

70:3.10 The first treaties of p. were the “blood bonds.”

70:3.10 The p. ambassadors of two warring tribes would

70:3.10 they would suck each other’s blood and declare p..

70:3.11 The earliest p. missions consisted of delegations of

70:3.11 with its offering of maidens; whereupon p. would be

70:4.1 The first p. group was the family, then the clan, tribe

70:4.1 The fact that the present-day p. groups have long

70:4.10 The clan p. chiefs usually ruled through the mother

70:5.5 hard for mankind to learn that neither p. nor war can

70:5.6 began to encroach upon the p. intervals, tending to

70:5.6 These early war lords were not fond of p..

70:5.7 had two sets of chiefs—the sachems, or p. chiefs,

70:5.7 The p. rulers were also judges and teachers.

70:7.16 They were the first secret police during times of p..

70:9.5 3. Internal p. preservation—prevention of personal

71:5.2 problem in statehood: How can you guarantee p.

72:7.5 There are no municipally appointed p. officers;

72:11.5 When at p. with the world, all mobile defense

72:12.5 to the establishment of world-wide p. under law

73:1.4 exceedingly difficult for them to work together in p..

76:2.9 predictions of Serapatatia, for he did promote p.

76:2.9 Elamites and the Adamites continued to be at p..

77:4.5 the long period of relative p. between this Nodite

77:9.10 until that distant day when in fact p. does reign on

79:6.8 The yellow race early learned the value of p. among

79:8.6 consequent promotion of p. among farming groups.

81:6.5 situations are influential in determining p. or war.

81:6.18 have been the great barrier to the extension of p..

81:6.18 A universal language promotes p., insures culture,

81:6.18 the achievement of world-wide p. and prosperity.

81:6.36 on human beings learning how to live together in p.

82:5.8 groups had learned to live together in relative p..

82:5.9 Outmarriage itself was a p. promoter; marriages

84:5.3 man lords it over woman; when more justice, p.,

85:3.4 sacrificial animal and the dove the symbol of p.

87:3.3 one would provide offerings after death for the p.

89:10.1 progress destroyed the olden ways of securing p.

91:4.5 Prayer has been the ancestor of much p. of mind,

92:3.7 religion has not adequately fostered p. and good will;

93:9.11 priest of the Most High, was also king of p.;

94:2.4 the rest and p. of absolute union with Brahman,

97:9.13 Gibeon, whose people had a p. treaty with the

100:3.1 is not a technique for attaining a static and blissful p.

100:4.3 Spiritual growth yields lasting joy, p. which passes

100:6.6 of religious living is that dynamic and sublime p.,

100:6.6 that p. which passes all human understanding,

101:8.4 and its strivings are the preludes to sublime p..

108:5.5 a divine gift should confer a sublime p. of mind and

111:5.4 P. in this life, survival in death, perfection in the next

121:1.8 the internal p. and superficial prosperity of the Greco

121:1.9 were enjoying a period of prosperity, relative p.,

121:3.1 the widespread domestic p. and prosperity was

122:9.22 shadow of death; To guide our feet into ways of p..

122:9.23 And now let your servant depart in p., O Lord,

125:0.7 these words of their first-born son, they held their p..

128:7.4 Jesus was a man of p., and ever and anon was he

129:2.3 Go your way in p..

131:1.4 “God is a p. giver and a faithful protector of all

131:2.9 shall delight themselves in the abundance of p..

131:2.10 there is no p. for the wicked; it is your own sins

131:2.12 “Says God: ‘Great p. have they who love my law.

131:3.2 all my being shall be at p. with this supermortal

131:3.3 Happiness and p. of mind follow pure thinking

131:3.4 then shall the p. of the soul flow tranquilly like a

131:3.5 —may attain the supreme enlightenment of the p.

131:4.5 wisdom we have experienced p. in the Supreme.

131:10.6 By faith in God I have attained p. with him.

133:7.12 is not fostered by attempting to secure p. of mind

133:7.12 rather is such p. attained by the stalwart assertion

134:4.3 the Father, then will all such religions remain at p..

134:4.4 Religious p.—brotherhood—can never exist unless all

134:4.9 The concept of equality never brings p. except in the

134:4.10 Urmia religionists lived together in comparative p.

134:4.10 There can be no lasting religious p. on Urantia until

134:5.10 Urantia will not enjoy lasting p. until the so-called

134:5.10 Leagues of Nations—can never bring permanent p.

134:5.12 P. will not come to Urantia until every so-called

134:5.13 the American Federal Union have long enjoyed p..

134:5.14 sovereignty, enjoy interstate p. and tranquillity.

134:5.14 So will the nations of Urantia begin to enjoy p. when

134:5.17 and begin to enjoy the blessings of permanent p.

134:6.1 liberty-loving mortals cannot live together in p.

134:6.5 forty-eight American free states live together in p..

134:6.5 yet here in North America they live together in p..

134:6.6 into these problems of maintaining world-wide p..

134:6.9 World p. cannot be maintained by treaties, alliances,

134:6.11 and trade will come the new era of world-wide p..

134:6.12 Collective security will never afford p. until the

134:9.5 watchman keep vigil while the city sleeps in p..”

137:6.2 says the Lord: ‘Behold I will extend p. like a river,

137:8.9 And this kingdom of God is righteousness, p.,

140:5.5 would be empowered to show mercy, promote p.,

140:5.18 Jesus’ p. is not of the pacific and negative kind.

140:5.18 In the face of persecutions he said, “My p. I leave

140:5.18 This is the p. that prevents ruinous conflicts.

140:5.18 Personal p. integrates personality.

140:5.18 Social p. prevents fear, greed, and anger.

140:5.18 Political p. prevents race antagonisms, national

140:5.21 So often persecution does follow p..

141:5.1 I do not desire that social harmony and fraternal p.

142:5.4 then shall the work of righteousness become p.,

143:2.6 you are saved by faith, you have real p. with God.

143:2.6 And all who follow in the way of this heavenly p.

144:8.8 divine yoke, and you will experience the p. of God,

147:5.5 to dismiss the woman, saying, “Woman, go in p.;

148:6.3 there follows a soul p. which passes all human

149:5.3 and dirt; there is no p., says God, for the wicked.

149:5.4 “Seek not, then, for false p. and transient joy but

149:6.12 well warned against those who ‘speak p. to their

150:4.3 proclaiming p. and good will, but be not deceived

150:4.3 —p. will not always attend your preaching.

150:4.3 receive the gospel, truly p. abides in that house;

150:6.1 “P. and Perfection,” “Evil Speaking and Envy,”

150:8.2 who makes p. and creates everything; who, in mercy

150:8.7 “O bestow on your people Israel great p. forever,

150:8.7 forever, for you are King and the Lord of all p..

150:8.7 bless Israel at all times and at every hour with p..

150:8.7 Yahweh, who blesses his people Israel with p..”

151:5.5 Where is your faith? P., be quiet.”

151:5.5 bidden Peter seek p. wherewith to quiet his soul,

152:0.3 “Daughter, your faith has made you whole; go in p..

154:7.5 They enjoyed no p. of mind until Thursday afternoon

155:6.6 He will be kept in perfect p. whose mind is stayed

156:1.7 withhold that which you desire; go your way in p..

157:2.2 not the purpose of true religion merely to bring p.

157:2.2 And there can be no p. in the heart or progress in

158:8.1 The apostles held their p. because many of them

160:5.10 Think not that I have come to bring p. but rather a

160:5.10 we do experience great p. provided we continue to

162:3.5 neither do I condemn you. Go your way in p..”

163:1.3 Whenever you go to stay at a home, first say: P. be

163:1.3 If those who love p. live therein,you shall abide there

165:6.3 my mission will not bring p. in the material affairs

165:6.3 shall have great and lasting p. in his own heart, but

167:1.4 present knew Jesus too well; they held their p.;

171:2.3 he is yet a great way off, asking for terms of p..

171:2.5 I warned you to turn back to your homes in p. if

171:5.2 rebuked him, requesting him to hold his p.; but

172:3.5 a king on a mission of p. and friendship always

172:3.10 this your day, the things which belong to your p.,

172:3.10 You are about to reject the Son of P. and turn

172:3.13 that these children should welcome the Son of P.,

172:4.1 gospel and receive, if they would, the Son of P..

172:5.5 described the coming of the Messiah as a man of p.

173:1.9 this day, a day of quiet and p. in the temple courts,

174:4.1 decided to hold their p.; they retired without

175:1.2 I and my apostles have done our utmost to live in p.

175:1.2 We have persistently sought p., but the leaders of

175:1.2 There cannot be p. between light and darkness,

175:1.8 but in everything related to the p. of Israel you are

177:4.6 that Judas recognized it would be best for the p. of

178:1.10 Learn to be faithful to the kingdom in times of p.

179:4.7 even as Jesus had wrought for the p. and salvation of

180:0.2 I have come to bring p., but it will not appear for

180:6.1 gospel never fails to bring great p. to the soul of

181:1.5 P. I leave with you; my p. I give to you.

181:1.6 these things have I told you that you might have p.

181:1.7 Jesus gives p. to his fellow doers of the will of God

181:1.7 fatalists can hope to enjoy only two kinds of p.

181:1.7 vainly longing for a p. which never really comes.

181:1.8 has aught to do with that superb p. which the Son

181:1.8 The p. which Michael gives his children on earth is

181:1.8 Michael gives his children on earth is that very p.

181:1.8 The p. of Jesus is the joy and satisfaction of a

181:1.8 The p. of Jesus’ mind was founded on an absolute

181:1.9 After Jesus had bestowed this p. upon each of his

181:1.10 The p. of Jesus is, then, the p. and assurance of a son

181:1.10 indeed, a p. which passes the understanding of mind,

181:2.11 everlasting in the kingdom to come with joy and p.

181:2.18 do your utmost to promote p. and harmony among

181:2.19 All six of you have done well to work in p. with your

182:2.2 My p. I leave with you.”

182:2.5 ‘The Master sends greetings of p. to you and says

182:2.8 P. be with you.”

183:3.7 apostles and their associates to go their way in p..

184:1.4 about your teaching since you are disturbing the p.

185:6.7 Pilate waved to the crowd to hold its p. while he

187:3.2 These and other friends of Jesus held their p. while

191:2.1 My p. I leave with you.”

191:4.4 And my p. I leave with you.”

191:4.5 When he had said, “My p. I leave with you,” he

192:4.3 said, “P. be upon you, and my p. I leave with you.

193:0.5 I am with you always, and my p. I leave with you.

193:2.2 goodness, forgiving tolerance, and enduring p..

193:2.2 My p. I leave with you.”

193:5.2 dwell with you, and my p. shall abide upon you.

194:3.3 The religion of Jesus provides the joy and p. of

194:4.10 there ensued a time of p. and quiet in Jerusalem,

195:8.6 Secularism can never bring p. to mankind.

195:8.10 And nationalism is the chief barrier to world p..

195:8.12 and liberty, nor property and wealth will lead to p..

peace be upon you

133:9.4 And Jesus replied, “P., and may the blessing of

177:5.6 “Go to your sleep, my brethren, and p. till we rise on

182:2.8 P. be with you.”

190:2.6 Master appeared in the open back door, saying: “P.

Jesus greeted them, saying: “P. be upon you.

190:4.1 securely fastened, and speaking to them, said: “P..

191:2.1 suddenly appeared in the midst of them, saying: “P.

191:4.3 observed him, and saluting the company, said: “P..

191:5.3 standing directly in front of Thomas, said: “P..

191:6.2 And when Nathan sat down, Jesus said: “P..

192:1.4 he greeted them with “P.,” but in commonplace

192:4.3 speaking to them in familiar accents, said, “P.,

193:0.2 Said Jesus: “P. be upon you.

193:1.2 Jesus suddenly appeared before them, saying: “P..

193:2.2 as they were about to disperse, saying: “P..

193:3.2 Mark’s home, Jesus appeared to them and said: “P.

peace on earth

1:2.2 and a loving Father to all who enjoy spiritual p.,

39:5.5 The worlds first realize “p. and good will among

39:5.5 “Glory to God in Havona and on earth p. and

52:6.1 He arrives with the message, “P. and good will

52:6.1 he said, “Think not that I have come to bring p..”

99:2.5 evolution in the place of violent revolution—p. and

134:4.8 and then, instead of p. and good will among men,

134:4.10 There can be no lasting religious p. on Urantia

134:4.10 religious brothers and live together in religious p..

134:5.12 controls the world’s land, air, and naval forces, p.

134:6.13 representative mankind government will bring p.,

134:6.13 And there is no other way whereby p. and good will

139:11.6 became a powerful and effective preacher of “P. and

140:1.3 whose battle cry shall be: P. and good will to all men

150:4.3 I came to bring p. on earth, but when men reject

160:2.10 to realize something of your Master’s ideal of “p.

163:1.3 Remember, as you go forth proclaiming p. and good

165:6.3 You preach p., but my mission will not bring

165:6.3 but p. will not come until all are willing to believe

180:6.1 soul of the individual believer, it will not bring p.

peace-loving

66:3.2 hope that later on he would evolve into a p. farmer.

68:5.11 militant, warlike; the agriculturist is a more p. type.

78:8.6 learned to trust and prize these p. Sumerians as able

peace-promoting

68:3.4 emotions, without the influence of p. revelations,

peace-seeking

78:4.5 violet race had retained the Adamic tradition of p.,

peaceableness

79:6.8 Their internal p. contributed to population increase

peaceably

73:3.2 the peninsula dwellers p. vacated when Van and his

79:5.5 ability to live p. with his compatriots; the Chinese

96:3.4 permission p. to leave the valley of the Nile for

139:1.6 proving that even brothers can live together p.

139:8.3 suspicion which made it difficult to get along p. with

143:3.5 about how to get along p. with John’s disciples.

160:1.4 to surrender the right to live p. and contentedly

178:1.7 rulers of the universe—seek to live p. with all men.

181:2.5 Strive to live p. with all men, especially friends in

peaceful

39:2.12 one city and, after resting in p. slumber all night,

39:5.4 come to realize the wisdom of p. interassociation

52:7.8 Teacher Sons continue to come to these p. worlds.

55:6.1 of light and life, society becomes increasingly p..

59:2.8 The world is once again quiet and relatively p.;

64:6.16 yellow race has been numbered among the more p.

66:5.30 labored to promote group associations of a p. nature

69:4.6 opportunity for friendly and p. interchange of ideas

70:2.20 until society has wisely provided p. substitutes for

70:9.17 fair and p. opportunity to pursue self-maintenance,

71:1.2 by nomads, who would swoop down on p. herders

78:4.5 race movements had been more in the nature of p.

78:8.3 The p. grain growers of the Euphrates and Tigris

79:1.8 the north of the p. settlements of the Yellow River,

80:1.4 the remnants of this prosperous and p. civilization.

81:6.11 by p. penetration or by military conquest, forcible

84:3.6 Primitive man shunned the soil; it was too p., too

93:5.11 Melchizedek maintained p. relations with all the

95:3.4 “Life is given to the p. and death to the guilty.”

95:3.4 “The p. is he who does what is loved; the guilty is

99:2.5 the doctrine of p. evolution in the place of violent

131:3.2 and my heart overflows with the bliss of p. trust.

134:6.14 encountered difficulties in maintaining a p. faculty.

139:12.5 victim to the p. deception of pleasant adjustment to

150:4.1 the gospel while it is yet convenient and p..”

181:2.29 have failed to learn from p. association with me,

194:4.11 the p. relations between the Jesus brotherhood and

peacefully

172:3.5 but Jesus was willing to enter p. and with good will

peacefulness

64:6.16 of the yellow race is due to their intertribal p..

78:3.1 The violet race retained the Edenic traditions of p.

79:8.2 agriculture further contributed to the growing p. of

peacemakers

140:3.10 “Happy are the p., for they shall be called the sons

140:5.18 “Happy are the p., for they shall be called the sons

140:5.18 were longing for military deliverance, not for p..

140:5.19 Children can easily be taught to function as p..

peacemaking

140:5.18 P. is the cure of distrust and suspicion.

peacetime

72:11.3 Military service during p. is purely voluntary,

peacetimes

70:5.6 would relinquish some of their authority during p.,

peak

49:5.24 racial progress attains its natural biologic p. during

60:4.4 Pikes P. and Longs P. are outstanding examples of

123:5.12 Mount Hermon raised its snowy p. in majestic

168:5.1 Lazarus, who represented the very p. of his

peaks

60:1.4 seen as the peculiar dolomite limestone walls, p.,

60:3.2 up above water, as yet there were no mountain p..

60:3.3 Prior to this time there were few mountain p.,

60:3.12 ranges were completed, there were as yet few p..

60:4.4 These two p. held their heads above water during

61:3.8 the mountain p. and highlands appearing as islands

61:7.16 were left stranded high upon certain mountain p.,

peal

44:6.3 the ten thousand color tones of spirit reflection p.

pearl

140:8.28 the progressive ascent of the kingdom is the p. of

151:4.5 having found one p. of great price, he went out and

151:4.5 that he might be able to buy the extraordinary p..”

pearls

88:1.8 Set with p., the umbilical cord was man’s first

140:3.18 neither cast your p. before swine, lest they trample

140:10.4 to become guilty of casting our p. before swine.

151:4.5 kingdom is also like a merchant seeking goodly p.;

186:2.2 the uselessness of casting their p. before swine,

pearly

46:2.9 student visitors you may ascend the p. observatory

46:5.11 penetrate these walls consist of single p. crystals.

59:2.11 and they have survived as the modern p. nautilus,

peat

59:5.16 P. beds, the remains of past vegetable growth, would

pebbles

62:3.6 greatly given to the collection of smooth round p.

88:1.2 The first fetishes were peculiarly marked p.,

peccaries

61:2.9 which became the ancestor of the many species of p.,

peculiar—see peculiar to

9:1.5 In a p. and very personal manner the God of mind

15:8.5 conditions found in hot stars and under certain p.

16:3.2 He is a p. and efficient manifestation of the power,

16:3.9 accordance with his p. association of the attributes

16:3.19 Master Spirit, whose triune nature in such a p.

25:6.1 This they can do because of their p. ability to

36:1.1 they are a p. and distinct type of universe Sons,

41:10.1 These extrusions form certain p. cloud-bound types

48:4.7 but we do get a p. satisfaction out of the assurance

50:7.1 a p. quality of confidence in cosmic reliability which

53:2.2 no p. or special conditions in the system of Satania

59:4.17 and by the p. trees of those days, silent forests;

60:1.4 be seen as the p. dolomite limestone walls, peaks,

64:1.5 accentuated the development of its own p. fauna.

64:6.10 characteristic of this race was their p. urge to build,

64:7.2 notwithstanding the p. but natural antipathy which

65:2.10 echo in the elephant and mastodon, while their p.

67:1.2 The loyal universe personalities look with p. disdain

75:2.4 enjoined Eve as to the p. dangers besetting their

76:2.8 he was in such a p. way symbolic of the default.

77:2.6 Thus did the Nodite peoples arise out of certain p.

77:4.7 the p. writing system originating in Dilmun.

77:6.2 just sixteen of the p. progenitors of the midwayers.

78:8.2 as the headquarters for the p. artcrafts of that day.

82:3.9 Early in social evolution p. and celibate orders of

84:4.5 Men have long regarded women as p.,even abnormal

84:5.6 is little short of hopeless under the p. degradation

85:1.4 The ancients had a p. regard for holes in stones.

85:3.1 man had a p. and fellow feeling for higher animals.

88:2.3 But the Israelites never gave up the p. Canaanite

89:7.4 Many of the p. associations of sex laxity with

95:7.5 was the p. respect which almost all Arabian tribes

96:2.3 Semites, because of their p. religious beliefs, were

97:9.27 having their own p. social and economic customs,

119:4.4 all seraphim during that age were regarded with p.

124:3.10 more given to p. seasons of profound meditation and

126:3.14 and which would lead to his being regarded as p.

127:1.7 His was such a p. mission that no one living on

134:1.5 Mary was disconcerted by this p. behavior of her

135:1.4 With his flowing hair and p. mode of dress John was

148:8.3 This supposed prophet had p. visions when in

149:1.2 a p. and unexplained series of healing phenomena.

149:2.12 Jesus exercised a p. drawing power over men, but

151:0.2 the apostles were aware of a p. sadness mingled

157:1.1 but, noting a p. expression on the face of the tax

163:4.17 Although the Jews had a p. regard for the number

172:5.9 motive for participating in such a p. demonstration

173:3.4 Each of the twelve was reacting in his own p. way to

178:1.15 new adaptation to the p. needs and conditions of

180:5.2 can eventuate only in the realization of a p. form

186:3.4 This p.-minded David Zebedee was the only one

191:0.13 Peter to wrestle with some of his p. difficulties

peculiar to

14:4.14 there is a progression of native creatures that is p. to

93:0.1 physical level of personality manifestation, is p. to

114:4.5 Vorondadek regencies are not p. to isolated planets,

117:2.2 We equally hold that this kind of growth is p. to the

128:2.1 the trials and tribulations p. to the problems and

peculiarities

59:6.3 The p. of this new period were not due so much to

77:6.3 sixteen children lived and died (except for their p.)

98:0.3 famed as much for military valor as for theologic p..

102:2.2 One of the characteristic p. of genuine religious

193:4.3 This unfortunate combination of individual p. and

peculiarly

15:5.12 Collisions involving dead suns are p. influential in

18:4.3 triune rulers of the major sectors are p. perfect in

28:4.11 angels p. responsive to the sentiments of all orders

43:3.8 another way in which Urantia became p. related to

62:3.5 and tigers, had not invaded this p. sheltered nook of

62:3.11 these Primates twins, another couple—a p. retarded

88:1.2 The first fetishes were p. marked pebbles,

119:8.4 each of Michael’s bestowals was p. revelatory of

121:2.1 Semitic peoples happened to occupy a p. strategic

126:3.2 ministering to his mother during this p. sad ordeal.

134:5.1 the p. critical stage of the evolution of political

145:3.7 p. touched the heart of Jesus and challenged the

149:2.14 Jesus exercised a strong and p. fascinating influence.

189:5.2 the same empty tomb with the grave cloths so p.

pedagogue

124:3.5 This Jewish p. exerted a great influence upon this

pedant

133:5.3 After this p. had talked for almost three hours,

pedigree

93:9.11 without father, without mother, without p.,

195:4.4 Such a p. is indicative of inherent vitality and the

peek

128:6.11 the more intrepid ones would p. into the shop,

peer

12:2.1 When Urantia astronomers p. through their

139:1.2 Excepting oratory, Andrew was the p. of his

189:1.12 wonderingly to p. into the empty tomb to discover

peering

151:5.5 looked first at Peter, and then p. into the darkness

peers

35:5.3 Neither are they quite the administrative p. of their

39:9.1 the consorts of divine personalities, and the p. of

43:2.7 constellation legislators consists of the house of p.—

peg

187:2.1 The upright timber had a large p., inserted at the

Pella or Pella camp

121:8.7 taking with him to P. a copy of Matthew’s notes.

121:8.7 In the year 71, while living at P., Isador wrote the

128:3.2 Jerusalem by way of the Decapolis and through P.,

134:7.7 he passed through when alone in the hills near P.

134:9.8 John had journeyed up the river to a point near P.

135:8.1 when John reached the neighborhood of P. in his

135:8.1 after John took up his preaching position near P.,

135:8.3 they started immediately for P., eating their lunch as

135:9.4 there arrived on the scene at P. a new deputation

137:0.1 the hills to rejoin John’s company encamped at P..

137:0.1 Jesus journeyed to the village of P. to deliver the boy

137:1.1 accompanied him on the trip to P. with the injured

137:1.4 The parents of the injured lad who lived at P. had

137:1.5 After Jesus had returned to P. for the night,

137:2.1 took leave of John the Baptist by the river near P.,

137:2.3 to visit John at P. to learn more about the reported

141:1.2 to a point on the Jordan near P. where John had

141:2.1 night before they left P., Jesus gave the apostles

144:8.0 8. IN CAMP NEAR PELLA

144:8.1 they all went over near the Jordan, close by P.,

144:9.1 to the camp of John’s and Jesus’ apostles near P.,

163:1.6 all of them returning to the new camp near P.,

163:5.0 5. MOVING THE CAMP TO PELLA

163:5.1 establish their last headquarters in Perea, near P.,

163:5.1 their effects to lodge that night near P. by the river.

163:6.1 by numerous believers, at the P. headquarters.

163:7.1 The next few days were busy times in the Pc.;

163:7.1 the twelve apostles was maintained here at the Pc..

163:7.2 Jesus spent much of his time at the Pc., teaching the

164:0.1 As the camp at P. was being established, Jesus,

164:5.5 he should prepare to go with them to the camp at P..

164:5.6 two apostles and Josiah the Master went back to P..

165:0.4 Jesus divided his time between the camp at P. and

165:1.0 1. AT THE PELLA CAMP

165:1.1 twelve hundred persons gathered together at P.,

165:1.3 their time to the multitude assembled at the Pc..

165:1.3 Abner and the seventy never returned to the Pc..

165:2.1 Pharisees and others, followed Jesus north to P.

165:3.0 3. SABBATH SERMON AT PELLA

167:0.1 two of the apostles at P. to instruct the multitude.

167:0.1 Andrew, returned to the P. encampment to teach

167:0.1 When the Master left the camp at P. to visit about

167:3.6 the ten apostles would have started back to the P.

168:3.7 started on their journey back to the P. encampment.

168:4.1 On the way from Bethany to P. the apostles asked

169:0.0 LAST TEACHING AT PELLA

169:0.1 Jesus and the ten apostles arrived at the Pc..

169:0.2 that Jesus planned to teach this one short week at P.

170:0.1 March 11, Jesus preached his last sermon at P..

171:0.7 the foolish request Salome had made of Jesus at P.

171:1.0 1. THE DEPARTURE FROM PELLA

171:1.1 his apostles took final leave of the P. encampment,

171:1.2 When the Master left P., the disciples encamped with

171:1.3 understood the camp at P. had been abandoned,

171:1.4 David Zebedee closed the visitors’ camp at P. on

172:2.3 realized from the sale of the equipment of the Pc.,

176:1.5 of the Roman troops, finding a safe shelter in P.

186:3.2 runners were on their way to Bethsaida, P., Sidon,

186:4.5 in the temple and many months before at the Pc..

pen

173:1.7 in the temple court to the farthest cattle p. and

penalized

54:6.7 from the Lucifer folly; and since the evil to be p.

67:7.7 born since Caligastia’s rebellion has been time-p.,

penalties

12:7.11 No person can escape the benefits or the p. that may

28:6.9 the fullest extent possible does not impose fatal p.;

70:10.12 of fines for taboo violations, the provision of p..

72:6.9 Next to treason and murder, the heaviest p. meted

81:5.3 heavy p. on all dissenters and nonconformists,

127:4.3 necessary for Jesus to impose p. for his infractions

148:5.3 of evil are inherent; the p. of sin are inevitable;

penalty

45:4.12 violet race of Urantia, who suffered the p. of default

54:3.2 identification with sin and the execution of the p.—

55:3.11 there is a certain, inevitable p. attaching to mortal

66:7.19 was not consigned to agricultural toil as the p. of

70:10.11 The Eskimos of today still leave the p. for a crime,

72:10.1 betrayal of governmental trust, carry the death p.,

75:7.4 mortal flesh would be the certain result, the sure p.

83:7.3 by introducing a property p. for marriage failure,

89:2.2 transgression of taboo, and death was the p. of sin.

89:5.9 collective responsibility for inflicting the death p.

92:5.11 even prescribing the death p. for its practitioners.

127:4.5 No p. was attached to the violation of personal

130:4.11 Error (evil) is the p. of imperfection.

131:3.5 saying in his heart: ‘The p. of wrongdoing shall not

131:8.5 may he seek forgiveness; he may escape the p.;

133:4.12 no way of escaping the p. of your wrongdoing.

133:4.12 The fact that your error carries with it the death p.

135:5.2 that they were paying the p. for the nation’s sins.

157:1.3 The collector accepted the tax, foregoing the p. for

162:3.3 had denied the Jews the right to inflict the death p.

penance

4:5.4 winning the favor of Deity through sacrifice and p.

89:3.3 P. is the negative form of this ofttimes foolish

97:10.2 oration of Moses for the rituals of sacrifice and p.,

138:8.2 forgiveness of sin through faith in God without p.

146:2.15 eloquent phraseology, fasting, p., or sacrifices.

penchant

123:3.10 Jesus evinced a troublesome p. for lying on his back

pending

2:3.5 only because of transient mercy-tolerance p. the

32:3.6 And so, p. the time of their spiritual exaltation,

35:1.4 when they are called as witnesses in matters p before

35:5.6 an observer Vorondadek is usually present p. the

38:8.4 p the completed factualization of the Supreme Being

48:3.16 created for this work, and p. the factualization of the

53:7.14 any subsequent decisions in the many appeals still p.

53:9.3 personalities concerned in the Lucifer rebellion p.

54:4.8 the first hearing in the p. case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer

54:5.13 the viewpoint of Uversa, where the litigation is p.,

67:2.1 p. the reorganization of the planetary government

73:5.6 a more or less natural state p. the arrival of Adam,

119:2.4 with full authority as acting System Sovereign p.

119:3.2 was deferred p. its consideration by Immanuel

120:2.2 By this act the p. dissensions of your universe will

pendulumlike

84:5.9 woman’s place in society has indeed been p. in its

penetrate

0:11.7 philosophy nor absonity are able to p. the nature

12:2.2 the larger telescopes p. far beyond the borders of

16:3.18 with the ability eventually to p. the Trinity,

18:1.4 Always will we be unable fully to p. the realms

18:1.6 it is not granted us fully to p. all of the personal

21:3.17 1. Experientially to p. seven creature levels of being

40:10.1 Adjuster-fused mortals are destined to p. the

41:4.5 temperature permitting, you could p. the majority of

41:5.1 shoot forth such a stream of energy as to p. space

41:9.1 These helper rays p. all space and are concerned in

46:5.11 p. each of these walls consist of single pearly crystals

46:5.32 temple, even though you may not p. its mystery.

55:11.2 As far as observations can p., the fifth or minor

57:7.10 millions of meteors are able to p. such an air belt

58:1.7 sunlight can p. ocean water for six hundred feet.

63:5.1 The early Andon races did not p. very far into Asia,

86:2.5 phenomena that men are unable or unwilling to p..

94:5.1 successors did not default in their trust; they did p.

100:5.3 he sat alone and sought to p. the mystery of final

101:2.17 never can it hope to p. to the real and inner motives

105:0.1 human mind, as it seeks to p. the eternity-mystery of

107:6.5 It is entirely possible that they may even p. the outer

115:1.1 If mind cannot fathom conclusions, if it cannot p.

118:1.5 its wisdom forecasts seek to p. deeper and deeper

142:2.4 Their immaturity cannot p. beyond the punishment

151:2.1 “We are not able to p. the meaning of this parable,

161:3.2 able to discern their thoughts and to p. their plans.

171:6.1 he saw that he would be unable to p. the crowd,

187:2.1 feet to the wood, using one long nail to p. both feet.

195:2.5 True, many individuals did p. beneath the surface of

penetrated

13:1.8 Sonarington, a realm p. by none save those who

41:7.2 The temperature rapidly increases as the interior is p.

57:8.24 the ocean p the land as long fingerlike seas providing

64:1.6 In later times they p. eastward as far as Java,

78:3.2 valley of the Nile; others p. eastward into Asia, but

78:3.3 And as they p. northward, they became less and less

78:3.3 Very few of the pure-line violet peoples ever p. far

78:5.5 while many groups p. to the ends of the earth as

78:5.5 But only a few teachers and traders ever p. farther

79:1.1 these peoples of Mesopotamia p. the mountains to

79:2.1 members of each p. the subcontinent of India in their

79:5.3 Each millennium they p. farther and farther inland,

79:7.1 Presently they p. eastward to Honan, where the most

80:1.2 had p. somewhat into southern Europe but more

80:5.3 succumbed to the white cavalry raiders who p. the

80:9.6 p. Europe by way of the Balkans and the Ukraine.

93:7.1 Salem missionaries, who p. to all the surrounding

93:7.2 Salem missionaries p. all Europe, even to the

94:0.1 The early teachers of the Salem religion p. to the

94:1.2 when the Salem missionaries p. the north of India.

94:2.1 As the Salem missionaries p. southward into the

94:5.4 the Melchizedek missionaries had p. to the lands of

95:3.3 years before the Salem gospel p. to Egypt,

98:1.1 When the Melchizedek teachers p. to pre-Hellenic

98:3.2 too few of the Salem missionaries p. Italy,

98:7.11 As the original teachings of Jesus p. the Occident,

98:7.12 Most High God,” have p. to all races and peoples.

116:7.1 and living organism is p. by intelligence circuits,

131:8.1 The messengers of Melchizedek p. far into China,

139:11.11 Simon p. into the heart of Africa, preaching the

195:1.7 The influence of Greek culture had p. the lands of

penetrates

41:8.1 temperature the hydrogen p. the carbon nuclei.

penetrating

26:6.3 all their efforts at p. the divinity level of the Trinity

80:9.5 base resting in Asia and the apex p. eastern France.

95:2.8 When the oblique rays of the sun were observed p.

106:3.5 We observe gravity action p. the space presence of

125:5.8 and considerate in the asking of these p. questions.

128:6.2 His mind was active, keen, and p.—compared with

penetration

14:4.14 that involves neither ascent to Paradise nor p. of the

21:5.8 There is no p. beyond their wisdom regarding the

52:5.3 The mortal passion of this dispensation is the p. of

53:7.15 to roam the entire system to seek further p. for their

78:5.7 now submerged lands as a result of Andite p..

79:4.1 The second Andite p. of India was the Aryan

80:5.5 The later conquest progressed by commercial p.,

81:6.11 expansion of territorial boundaries by peaceful p. or

112:1.9 is dimensionally potential for subinfinite p. of the

114:7.9 the skillful p. of the minds of the latters’ indwelling

115:3.19 The final p. of the truth, beauty, and goodness of the

121:2.10 thus opened the way for increased Jewish p. of the

121:6.3 p. of both Platonic philosophy and Stoic doctrines

peninsula

62:1.2 the elevating mountainous regions of the Indian p..

62:1.3 or escape from, this Mesopotamian or Persian p.

62:2.6 multiplied and spread over the Mesopotamian p. for

62:4.3 a region on the west coast of the Mesopotamian p.

62:4.3 and closely related tribes lived around the p. point

64:3.3 observed the Mesopotamian p. gradually sinking into

64:7.11 The remnant of the blue race left in the old Persian p.

73:3.1 the third, a long narrow p.—almost an island—

73:3.2 including the tree of life, to this Mediterranean p..

73:3.2 All but a single group of the p. dwellers peaceably

73:3.3 This Mediterranean p. had a salubrious climate and

73:3.4 Garden came down from the higher lands of the p.

73:3.4 took origin in the coastal hills of the Edenic p.,

73:4.1 provided the entire p. be given over to the Garden.

73:4.2 building of the brick wall across the neck of the p..

73:5.1 At the center of the Edenic p was the exquisite stone

73:7.1 The p. had been overrun by lower-grade Nodites for

73:7.1 beneath the waters the whole of the Edenic p..

73:7.1 being required completely to submerge the entire p..

79:0.1 It was on a southern p. of this continent that

79:2.1 The base of the p. was formerly somewhat narrower

79:4.2 overran the entire p. except the Himalayan provinces

79:6.2 In Burma and the p. of Indo-China the cultures of

80:8.4 herders who entered Europe through the Balkan p.

94:1.1 only the northern and western portions of the p. had

94:9.4 persisted in Ceylon, Burma, and the Indo-China p..

peninsular

73:3.4 flowed east through the p. neck to the mainland

peninsulas

64:7.6 yellow race onto the p. and near-by islands of the sea

penitence

136:2.1 they might by so doing manifest fruits of race p..

169:1.3 and as a result of all your works of sacrifice and p.,

penitent

187:4.5 This young man, the p. brigand, had been led into

penitently

143:5.5 Nalda most p. addressed the Master, saying: “My

penitents

67:4.7 believe that all such sincere p. will be rehabilitated

134:9.8 John who was preaching while baptizing p. in the

135:6.4 he baptized over one hundred thousand p..

pennies

165:3.4 “Are not five sparrows sold for two p.?

173:1.2 should have been sold to the poor for a few p..

penniless

127:3.11 not know that the Nazareth family was practically p..

139:7.9 beginning of the persecutions, he was practically p..

Pennsylvania

58:7.4 ridge of this rock which extends from P. and the

59:5.17 twenty in P., thirty-five in Alabama, to seventy-five

61:7.2 as far south as the Ohio River and central P..

61:7.9 and covering the greater portion of P. and Ohio.

penny

150:4.3 “Are not two sparrows sold for a p.?

pens

173:1.1 the vogue to buy these animals from the temple p..

173:1.6 was being driven from one section of the animal p.

pension

72:6.2 court order countersigned by the p. commissioner of

72:6.6 profits on their labor are turned over to this p. fund.

72:6.7 from natural resources goes to the old-age p. fund.

pensions

72:6.3 The funds for old-age p. are derived from four

72:6.8 old-age p. are solely administered by the federal

72:7.1 is paternalistic only in administration of old-age p.

72:9.4 aged persons who may be retired on p. at sixty-five.

pent-up

125:6.5 but Mary gave vent to her long-p. fear and anxiety

128:6.5 a voluble denunciation of p. anti-Roman feelings,

Pentecost

51:3.7 with Caligastia and have, since P., been interned.

51:3.8 On the day of P. the loyal primary and secondary

52:5.5 But ever since the day of P., Urantia mortals again

53:8.7 But since the day of P. this traitorous Caligastia and

77:7.2 planetary adjudication of Urantia on the day of P..

77:7.7 Even prior to P. no rebel spirit could dominate a

77:7.8 Since the day of P. there never again can be such a

77:8.1 their amalgamation into one group shortly after P..

77:9.5 from immediate planetary duties shortly after P..

77:9.5 as governor general of Urantia once since P..

87:4.7 the Caligastic rebellion and only persisted until P..

108:2.3 of moral status on Urantia ever since the day of P..

114:6.9 corps assigned to the planet soon after the day of P..

114:7.12 and reaching its low point around the time of P.,

125:1.5 temple worship: at the Passover, at the feast of P.

139:1.6 Late on the evening of the day of P., when, largely

139:1.7 After P. Peter was famous, but it never irritated the

139:4.11 the right-hand support of Peter on the day of P..

139:6.9 Nathaniel’s father (Bartholomew) died after P.,

139:8.13 Thomas gave wise counsel to the apostles after P.

145:2.13 Long after the day of P. the Apostle John, who

145:2.13 cases of demon possession never occurred after P.

153:4.1 occurred in those days and right up to the day of P.

162:4.1 end of the winter or P. at the beginning of summer.

163:7.3 After P., she remained with her illustrious husband

176:4.3 Spirit of Truth; and this he did on the day of P..

192:4.5 chamber their headquarters until after the day of P.

193:6.1 Soon after P. she returned to the home of Salome at

193:6.4 Soon after P. the twins returned to their homes in

194:1.0 1. THE PENTECOST SERMON

194:1.1 This day happened to be the Jewish festival of P.,

194:1.5 P. was the great festival of baptism, the time for

194:2.0 2. THE SIGNIFICANCE OF PENTECOST

194:3.0 3. WHAT HAPPENED AT PENTECOST

194:3.1 associated with the early narratives of the day of P.

194:3.1 the Master has, since P., been able to live his life

194:3.2 still brighter and more joyous on the day of P..

194:3.5 On the day of P. the religion of Jesus broke all

194:3.8 The coming of the Spirit of Truth on P. made

194:3.9 This day of P. witnessed the great effort of the

194:3.10 For all time, P. disassociates the idea of spiritual

194:3.11 P., with its spiritual endowment, was designed

194:3.12 P. endowed mortal man with the power to forgive

194:3.13 Up to P.,religion had revealed only man seeking God

194:3.13 since P., man is still searching for God, but there

194:3.14 the teachings of Jesus which culminated in P.,

194:3.14 After P., in the kingdom woman stood before God

194:3.14 P. obliterated all religious discrimination founded

194:3.15 P. marked the end of special priesthoods and all

194:3.16 Before P. the apostles had given up much for Jesus.

194:3.16 At P. they gave themselves to God, and the Father

194:3.17 P. was the call to spiritual unity among gospel

194:3.18 P. was designed to lessen the self-assertiveness of

194:3.19 P., then and now, signifies that the Jesus of history

194:3.20 Prayer did not bring the spirit on the day of P., but it

194:4.2 And on the day of P. this new teacher comes,

195:0.0 AFTER PENTECOST

195:0.1 The results of Peter’s preaching on the day of P.

196:2.1 In the enthusiasm of P., Peter unintentionally

Penuel

165:0.1 Gerasa, Ragaba, Succoth, Amathus, Adam, P.,

people—see chosen; see common; see Jewish

2:6.4 high moral standard and created a law-respecting p.

3:3.2 “I have surely seen the affliction of my p., I have

4:5.3 The p. of Urantia continue to suffer from the

9:2.3 linking the p. of Urantia directly with the Deities of

20:3.4 evolutionary world and becomes like one of its p.,

43:5.16 the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the p..”

45:4.7 the extinct orange race and the leader of this p. in the

45:4.8 the first of the yellow men to teach and lead his p. in

50:4.1 then sent forth to teach these better ways to their p..

50:4.8 adopted native children as missionaries to their p..

51:3.3 interbreeding between the p. of the garden and those

51:3.9 they contribute to the development of a great p.,

51:5.2 the p. look forward to the day when announcement

51:5.5 The violet race is a monogamous p., and every

52:3.10 of the races give way to the tongue of the violet p..

52:7.3 A great p has evolved and a great age is approaching

52:7.6 its p. scan the latest broadcasts with the same keen

52:7.13 a royal priesthood, a holy nation, an exalted p.;

53:7.1 Panoptia did the Planetary Prince fail to carry his p.

53:7.1 under the guidance of the Melchizedeks, the p.

55:6.2 These p. are the flowering of the evolutionary races.

62:4.1 they were never able to make their p. understand

62:5.9 far from their hairy and partially tree-dwelling p..

63:4.6 developed by these active, restless, and curious p..

63:4.9 uncultured p. irritate and offend each other.

63:5.1 farther and farther north these p. journeyed until they

63:6.8 These simple p. had a real though primitive religion,

64:2.3 in Europe by a somewhat superior and prolific p.,

64:2.7 And these p., as they were later admixed with

64:3.1 These p. were the only descendants of Andon who

64:3.5 as an apparently new p.—the Neanderthal race.

64:4.12 tools, with abundance of game, enabled these p. to

64:6.6 Very soon these p. again fell to fighting so fiercely

64:6.10 Though not a progressive p., they profited much

64:6.12 Before the end came, this p. lost much cultural and

64:6.13 The shattered remnants of these p. were absorbed

64:6.15 one brilliant age among this p. when Singlangton,

64:6.21 5. The blue man. The blue men were a great p..

64:6.32 an early amalgamation provided such a conjoint p.

66:5.29 but these ancient folk were a serious p.; little humor

66:6.4 after training them, sending them back to their p.

66:6.5 a race except upon the specific request of that p..

66:7.11 speak a lie when called before the judges of the p..

69:2.5 they were the first p. to decree that “he who does

69:3.5 Their skill in working with metals made the p. afraid

70:6.2 real king, he was sometimes called “father of his p..”

70:7.8 Primitive p. very early taught their adolescent youths

70:10.6 and the woman shall be accursed among her p..”

71:1.1 a single nation whose p. have a common language,

71:2.11 Unless a free p. are educated—taught to think

71:2.19 Only by such provisions can government of the p.,

71:2.19 government of the p., by the p., and for the p. be

71:3.11 of economic and commercial associations of p..

71:8.1 it matters little what form of state a p. may elect to

71:8.1 social cleverness, and moral stamina of a p. are all

72:1.1 Its p. are a mixed race, predominantly blue and

72:1.1 fifteen per cent higher than that of any other p. on

72:1.3 These p. are self-sustaining, that is, they can live

72:3.2 The home life of this p. has greatly improved during

72:3.4 These p. regard the home as the basic institution of

72:3.5 Urantia churches having developed among this p..

72:3.5 Religion is entirely a family matter among these p.

72:5.1 The industrial situation among this p. is far from

72:5.3 These p. have recently developed new techniques for

72:5.9 These p. labor six hours each working day and,

72:5.10 Among this p. public service is rapidly becoming

72:5.12 These p. are also beginning to foster a new form of

72:6.2 Among this p. all persons must retire from gainful

72:9.8 These p. recognize that, when fifty per cent of a

72:10.1 The methods of this p. in dealing with crime, insanity

72:10.2 These p. are passing out of the negative into the

72:11.4 these p. maintain a powerful war establishment

72:11.4 during the last two centuries these p. have been

72:12.1 the society and government of this unique p. are in

74:3.5 From the inaugural mount they spoke to the p.

74:4.5 the p. prostrated themselves about the temple.

75:3.2 The majority of his p. joined him in this program,

75:3.5 exert a great influence for good over his father’s p.

75:5.3 upon these unprepared p., utterly destroying them—

76:2.9 a great leader among one group of his father’s p.

76:3.2 difference in the conduct of the affairs of his p..

76:3.4 of improving the spiritual status of his father’s p.,

76:6.4 It is the p. who make a civilization; civilization does

76:6.4 a civilization; civilization does not make the p..

77:2.7 a contribution to the better strains of the Nodite p..

77:4.1 the times of Adam the Nodites were still an able p.

77:5.5 followed Adamson northward in quest of these p.

77:5.5 among these p. he discovered a wonderful woman

77:5.7 kept him informed regarding the welfare of his p..

78:1.1 contribution enormously upstepped the p. of Urantia.

78:3.4 inhabitants of Turkestan a virile and vigorous p..

78:4.4 They were neither an Occidental nor an Oriental p..

78:8.5 They were a united p. because they had a uniform

79:1.6 reduce population and to render these p. less warlike

79:2.2 of India are hardly representative of these early p.;

79:2.3 and never in the history of Urantia did any one p.

79:2.5 only crowded the majority of the p. southward into

79:2.6 the whole mass of the p. had been improved by this

79:3.1 the native stock eventually resulted in that mixed p.

79:3.4 the conquest of the western half of that polyglot p..

79:4.8 the potentialities of a versatile p. so long comatose

79:6.3 The ancestors of the Japanese p. were not driven off

79:7.5 The Chinese p. did not begin to build cities and

79:8.3 conservatism of an overwhelmingly agricultural p.,

79:8.5 thousands of years had rendered this p. ultrapeaceful

79:8.15 ascent of a superior p. from the levels of barbarism

80:2.5 Slowly this magnificent p. extended their territory

80:3.2 European blue races were already a highly blended p.

80:4.5 the worst, the Andites became blended into one p..

80:7.4 the selected and superior p. comprising the end of

80:7.5 All the art and genius of these latter p. is a direct

80:9.5 These p. are broad-headed, swarthy, and stocky.

81:6.4 The Andites were a great p., but the crucial factor

81:6.11 All things equal, a numerous p. will dominate the

81:6.13 will make little progress if the intelligence of its p. is

81:6.13 Such a p. are able to learn from experience;

81:6.13 they may become truly wise.

82:1.5 2. The amount of Andite stock in any p..

83:4.4 regular feature of all weddings among well-to-do p.

83:7.9 marriage about as seriously as some present-day p.

84:2.5 it was the custom for the man to go to his wife’s p.,

84:2.5 could take his wife and children back to his own p..

85:1.1 Today the Kateri p. of southern India still worship a

86:1.4 no wonder that partially civilized p. still believe in

86:3.1 was not clear to the consciousness of primitive p.,

88:1.6 opposed the taking of a census, “numbering the p..”

88:1.10 p. looked upon geniuses as fetish personalities

88:6.7 linger in the minds of many so-called civilized p..

89:6.2 The p. revolted; they refused to obey.

89:6.3 that late date and among a supposedly civilized p.,

89:7.1 systematic schedule which enabled his p. to escape

90:2.7 Thousands of supposedly intelligent p. still believe

90:4.7 Among some p. disease was thought to be caused by

91:0.5 fetishes, amulets, ghosts, rulers, and to ordinary p..

91:1.3 prayer, while debasing the spiritual values of a p.,

92:1.5 One Asiatic p. taught that “God is a great fear”;

92:5.11 uproot the remnants of the ghost cult among his p.

92:5.11 large numbers of p. to adopt such advanced beliefs

92:5.14 the incoherence of the religious life of his own p..

92:6.17 The Hebrews were the only western p. to follow

93:3.2 one God, a universal Deity, but he allowed the p. to

93:3.3 as the insignia of his bestowal, a majority of the p.

93:4.14 offered these p. the substitute of a sacrament of

93:5.2 appearance of Michael among the Hebrew p. were

93:5.9 Lot his plan to subdue all Canaan and bring its p.

93:9.4 among the Philistines and of Abimelech’s p.,

93:9.4 a woman of his own p. as a wife for his son Isaac.

93:9.4 It had long been the custom of Abraham’s p. to

93:9.9 above all races as the chosen p. of God;

94:0.1 pupils to function as teachers among their own p..

94:4.8 Hinduism has long failed to vivify the Indian p.,

94:4.9 Hinduism is interwoven into the life pattern of the p..

94:5.3 In the times of Singlangton the Chinese p. became

94:7.5 in groups of sixty to proclaim to the p. of India

94:10.2 Among no other p. of modern times can be found

95:1.8 raised a moral standard too high for the p.;

95:3.4 ready response in the hearts of a p. who believed

95:4.2 became the sacred book of that p. long before the

95:5.4 and created a new art and literature for a whole p..

95:5.4 for the material stability and prosperity of his p.,

95:5.14 ruler to impose the worship of one God upon his p.

95:6.2 undertake the remodeling of the religion of his p..

96:0.2 Michael could hardly come until there existed a p.

96:3.2 Moses elected to cast his lot with p. of his father.

96:3.2 his plans for the eventual freeing of his father’s p.,

96:3.3 had been employed as native overseers of their p.;

96:4.2 decided to proclaim to his p. as an expanded

96:5.4 You shall be prospered above all p., and the Lord

96:5.6 preferring to awe his p. with the fear of the justice of

96:5.8 most of the p. turned to the worship of their fetish

96:6.2 nearly lost their opportunity of becoming the p.

96:6.3 to preach a stern gospel to his disbelieving p.,

96:6.3 p. all too willing to believe their old and native

97:1.5 Said Samuel: “The Lord will not forsake his p..”

97:1.8 he exhorted his p.: “Let us fall now into the hands of

97:4.1 punish crime and immorality among even his own p.,

97:4.2 sin in their lives than he would among any other p.

97:4.6 say to those who were not my p., ‘you are my p.’;

97:4.6 message ever was: “I will have mercy upon my p..

97:5.5 no one shall make him afraid, for all p. will live,

97:7.14 This prophet of the captivity preached to his p. and

97:8.7 to turn the everyday secular history of their p. into a

97:9.11 out of such p. that David built up the fiction of a

97:9.13 Gibeon, whose p. had a peace treaty with the

97:9.26 The city was destroyed, and the p. were carried

97:9.29 grew, but the Jews were not a miraculous p..

97:10.4 commercializing priests, and ever exhorted the p. to

97:10.5 The Jewish religion did preserve the ideals of a p.,

98:1.1 penetrated to pre-Hellenic Greece, they found a p.

98:3.9 But the p. at large rejected the Cynics; they preferred

98:4.1 The majority of p. in the Greco-Roman world,

102:8.6 The prophets have usually led the p. in religious

103:3.2 should do something to make other p. happier and

111:7.5 the ideals of a superior p. crossed by the instincts of

114:6.9 races which have combined into the p. of modern

119:7.7 Jesus’ human parents were average p. of their day

120:3.3 family life in accordance with the practices of the p.

121:3.9 the p. were generally content with their social rank.

121:5.17 Outside of Palestine it not always occurred to p.

121:7.4 array the p. against the acceptance of a new gospel

121:7.6 And so a different p. were called upon to carry an

122:2.3 p. pray for the coming of a deliverer, I, Gabriel,

122:2.3 proclaim the coming of the soul-healer of your p.

122:4.1 He shall first come to his own p., but they will

122:5.1 to the religious conventions and practices of his p..

122:5.10 very few of Mary’s p. ever believed in Jesus until

122:7.1 prejudiced against any attempt to “number the p.,”

122:9.6 he has visited us and wrought redemption for his p.;

122:9.18 To give knowledge of salvation to his p.

122:9.27 And the glory of your p. Israel.

125:2.12 a means of learning how p. lived in Mesopotamia,

125:2.12 There were thousands of young p. in Jerusalem at

125:4.2 sight his eyes beheld—a spiritually impoverished p.,

125:6.6 mildly upbraided him before all the p. assembled,

125:6.9 “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, and the p. thereof, what

125:6.9 return to cleanse yonder temple and deliver my p.

126:1.2 and traditional events of his father Joseph’s p..

126:1.5 The devout p. of those days truly believed that

126:3.6 Jesus longed to help his father’s p., but he never

126:3.7 By what name would he be called by the p. who

126:4.8 when Jesus had thus read, he sat down, and the p.

127:2.9 James was sure Jesus would help to liberate his p. if

127:3.7 Jesus was cheered by being able to meet so many p.

127:3.7 Jesus truly loved p.—just common folks.

127:6.6 “Let the childlike and darkened minds of my p.

128:3.8 never could comprehend his great interest in p.,

129:0.2 Jesus naturally loved his p.; he loved his family,

129:1.7 some of the caravan p. who chanced to attend

129:1.9 folks, and one evening he spent with the young p..

129:1.9 the personality of Jesus invariably attracted young p..

130:3.4 to the western limits of this city of one million p..

130:3.10 like the indefinite teachings of some of his own p.,

130:8.1 I will go back to my p. and begin all over again.”

130:8.2 that I am the Lord, and you shall belong to my p.,

131:2.5 God’s righteousness, and the p. have seen his glory.

131:2.5 we ourselves; we are his p., the sheep of his pasture.

131:7.2 Since the olden p. did not know my name, I

131:8.4 If you love p., they will draw near you—you will

131:9.2 conferred a moral sense even on many inferior p..

131:10.5 to believe that God is the Father of all my p.;

132:4.2 usual technique of social contact was to draw p. out

132:4.4 doing things—even little things—for all sorts of p..

132:4.5 idea of the government supporting and feeding p.

132:4.5 to that of the p. supporting the government.

132:4.5 Jesus talked with all sorts of p. in every walk of life

132:7.4 Buddha was a great man, even a prophet to his p., 132:7.4 And thereon have many of your p. remained all these

132:7.4 Had your p. remained true to the spirit of Buddha,

132:7.5 my p. are piteously enslaved to the fear of a God

133:3.1 they passed the synagogue and saw the p. going in,

133:3.4 At Corinth they met p. of every race hailing from

133:3.7 Ganid, some p. are really wicked at heart;

133:3.8 testifies how earnestly they crave to know good p.,

133:5.12 glory in Greece and wisdom in the minds of its p..

133:8.2 Jesus visited with few p. in Antioch; he seldom went

134:0.1 Jesus had carefully studied the p. he met and

134:0.1 a public career in the land of his father Joseph’s p.,

134:1.2 But aside from Zebedee of Capernaum and the p.

134:9.9 Few of the p. who had enjoyed his ministrations as

135:3.2 And this kingdom shall not be left to other p. but

135:3.2 under the whole heaven shall be given to the p. of

135:6.1 entrance to the ford and began to preach to the p.

135:8.5 that the p. may know that my hour has come.”

135:8.6 As the p. were departing, the four men standing in

135:9.4 why do you baptize the p. and create all this stir?”

136:4.1 his program of public labors in behalf of his p. and

136:4.12 1. Jesus entertained a strong desire to win his p.—

136:6.7 Jesus sorrowed for his p.; he fully understood how

136:7.2 the confidence of his mistaught and distracted p.?

136:8.4 He knew the methods of the world—how p. gained

136:9.6 of himself or for the enthronement of his p..

136:9.11 will not cater to the physical gratification of the p..

137:4.3 Jesus became increasingly conscious that the p. were

137:4.16 When he returned to the p., they regarded him

137:6.3 And the p. went to their homes, wondering what was

137:8.4 “You shall be to me a kingdom of priests, a holy p..

137:8.18 the p. were not prepared to receive the good news

138:3.8 as the p. went to their homes, they spoke of but one

138:6.5 content with means and personalities that most p.

138:7.6 “The more you understand some p., the less you

139:1.8 the hidden resources and latent talents of young p..

139:5.4 Philip’s p. were fisherfolk.

139:7.1 and to get along smoothly with a great variety of p..

139:9.9 When the p. heard this and beheld the twins among

140:5.21 But young p. and brave adults never shun difficulty

140:6.6 what shall we teach the p. regarding divorcement?

140:7.2 Heretofore, Jesus had greeted these p. and taught

141:1.2 By the end of the first week several hundred p. had

142:6.1 but he feared to be seen by the p. in attendance

142:7.1 How are these p. to live after the kingdom more

142:7.4 Jesus: “The p. of another age will better understand

142:8.1 personal work in these cities and among the p. of

142:8.2 The p. living in this region did not know that Jesus

143:0.1 Here they preached for several days to the p. who

143:0.2 The p. of southern Samaria heard Jesus gladly,

143:6.1 Jesus to eat with them instead of talking to the p.,

143:6.1 he persisted in his determination to talk to the p.

143:6.1 before he spoke to the p., he turned aside and said

143:6.1 Behold these p. coming out from a Samaritan city

144:8.7 these same p. say: ‘Behold, a gluttonous man and

145:1.1 the p. crowded him so near the water’s edge that

145:1.2 After Jesus had finished teaching the p., he said to

145:2.1 At this particular time more p. believed in Jesus in

145:2.2 Darkness may cover the earth and darkness the p.,

145:2.4 have all taught you that Yahweh cares for his p.,

145:2.5 come when I will make a new covenant with my p.

145:2.5 I will be their God, and they shall be my p..

145:2.11 Even though the p. of Capernaum were familiar with

145:2.12 bade the p. be quiet and, taking the young man by

145:2.13 The p. all believed that such phenomena were

145:2.14 around Capernaum, and many of the p. believed it.

145:2.17 a miracle-minded p. unfailingly seized upon all such

145:5.3 the spirit of healing when all the p. were overjoyed

145:5.6 Have we not been among these p. all these months

145:5.7 Go and tell the p. to believe in that which we have

146:3.11 In Zebulun the p. were of a mixed race, hardly Jew

146:4.4 the p. could plainly see that he had been cleansed

146:4.6 his power as to attract the attention of the p.!

146:5.1 well with their work of bringing p. into the kingdom

146:6.1 These p. believed in signs; they were a wonder-

146:6.1 By this time the p. of central and southern Galilee

146:6.1 mental healing the simple-minded p. regarded as

146:6.2 a great multitude of believers and many curious p.

147:0.1 These two weeks the apostles taught the p. by the

147:1.2 to you; wherefore I sent the elders of your own p..

148:0.3 both teachers and pupils taught the p. during the

148:6.1 John asked Jesus why so many apparently innocent p

148:7.2 as Jesus stood talking to the p., induced a man

148:7.3 The p. were minded to turn upon the Pharisees,

148:9.1 was entirely surrounded by a vast concourse of p.

148:9.2 While the house was thus thronged with p. and

148:9.2 and back doors, but too many p. were crowded

149:2.0 2. ATTITUDE OF THE PEOPLE

149:2.10 As Jesus mingled with the p., they found him

150:4.2 If some p. have dared to call the master of the house

150:5.2 has gone forth, and my arms shall enfold my p..

150:7.2 The p. of Nazareth were never reputed for piety

150:7.2 For months the p. of Nazareth had discussed Jesus

150:8.3 Blessed is the Lord, who in love chose his p. Israel

150:8.7 “O bestow on your p. Israel great peace forever,

150:8.7 Blessed are you, Yahweh, who blesses his p. Israel

150:8.10 the synagogue, sat and began to discourse to the p..

150:8.10 Many of the p. were pleased with the discourse,

150:8.10 they marveled at Jesus’ graciousness and wisdom.

150:9.1 without honor save among his own p. and in his

150:9.2 “You think you are better than the p. of Nazareth;

150:9.2 “I love the p. who dwell in the city where I grew

151:1.1 Very soon the p. from Capernaum and near-by

151:1.3 when they heard Jesus teach the p. in this manner,

151:1.4 Therefore will I speak to the p. much in parables to

151:1.4 Many of these p. follow not in the way of the truth

151:1.4 ‘For this p.’ heart has waxed gross, and their ears

151:2.5 and vital truth which we wished to teach the p.,

151:3.14 was in contravention of such teaching since the p.

151:4.1 Jesus again taught the p. from the boat, saying:

151:4.2 After the p. had asked a few questions, Jesus spoke

151:6.5 these p., augmented by the swine herders from the

151:6.8 Return to your own p. and show them what great

152:2.1 Jesus continued to teach the p. by day while he

152:2.1 March 27, he sought to get away from the p..

152:2.2 But the p. would not have it so.

152:2.2 They saw the direction taken by Jesus’ boat,

152:2.3 Many of these p. had brought food with them,

152:2.4 —the p. continued to flock in, bringing all manner

152:2.5 the food the p. had brought with them was nearly

152:2.5 But the p., even though they were hungry, would

152:2.5 The enthusiasm of the p. was rising every hour.

152:2.6 “Master, you should send these p. away so that

152:2.7 Philip, saying: ‘I do not want to send these p. away.

152:2.8 Master said: “Direct the p. to sit down on the grass

152:3.1 In the eyes of these simple-minded p. the power to

152:6.5 miracle-seeking, wonder-working expectance of p.

153:2.1 But it shall come to pass, if this p. will not hearken

153:2.2 the Lord had commanded him to speak to all the p.,

153:2.2 And all the p. crowded around Jeremiah in the house

153:2.2 to all the p., saying: ‘This man is worthy to die,

153:2.2 to all the p.: ‘The Lord sent me to prophesy against

153:2.2 innocent blood upon yourselves and upon this p.,

153:2.3 That is what this p. did to the Prophet Jeremiah

153:2.3 What will the religious leaders of this p. do with

153:3.3 saying: ‘This p. honors me with their lips, but their

153:4.2 When the p. marveled, one of the Pharisees stood up

154:0.1 episode when the p. sought to proclaim Jesus king

154:6.2 but now that the p. of Capernaum and the leaders

155:1.1 and the rulers of the p. take counsel together, against

155:1.5 which you have to go with your message to the p. is

155:2.3 When it appeared that no more p. were minded to

155:5.2 revelatory—at any one time and among any one p.

155:6.10 the sorrows of a misunderstood and despised p.,

156:2.3 number of his p. were in hostile array against him.

156:2.8 Jesus greatly regretted that his p.—the Jews—were

156:2.8 “My p. take themselves too seriously; they are just

156:2.8 have had origin among a p. with a sense of humor.

159:4.6 of truth to any one generation or to any one p..

159:4.10 prefer to withhold such disturbing facts from the p.

159:5.9 not take vengeance against the children of your p.,

160:1.4 badge of social maturity is the willingness of a p.

161:2.5 Jesus grieves over the spiritual obstinacy of the p.

162:0.1 These p. knew very little about Jesus, and they

162:1.5 when numbers of p. were present in Jerusalem,

162:1.10 a mischievous meddler, that he was leading the p.

162:2.1 you can quote the Scriptures and teach the p. so

162:2.4 and as many of these p. recounted these things,

162:2.5 When the Pharisees and their agents heard the p.

162:2.9 not know that such untaught p. are accursed?”

162:4.1 The presence of p. from all of the known world,

162:4.1 At this feast the p. lived much in the open air,

163:1.4 If the p. of any city receive you, they shall find an

163:1.4 but if the p. of any city refuse to receive this gospel

163:6.5 the p. of these so-called heathen cities would have

163:6.6 reception of the gospel by so many p. scattered

163:7.2 necessary for Jesus to go abroad to teach the p..

163:7.2 They now came to him in increasing numbers each

164:1.2 defined one’s neighbor as “the children of one’s p..”

164:3.10 And when the p. who began to gather about him

164:3.11 faith that he would receive his sight, but the p.

164:5.1 teaching the p. in Solomon’s Porch, hoping that

164:5.2 This was midwinter in Jerusalem, and the p. sought

164:5.3 And when the p. heard these words, many of them

165:4.8 Then, as the p. went down by the river to witness

165:5.4 And as I told the p., where your treasure is, there

166:1.4 to present a pious and holy appearance to the p.,

167:3.2 the p. thought that Jesus had healed a real physical

167:3.5 But the p. thought that all such afflictions were

167:4.2 ever accept the kingdom, but he still loved his p.,

167:4.4 your death, while the p. were minded to stone you

167:7.1 do not believe in angels, what shall we teach the p.

169:0.2 occurred which aroused the imagination of the p..

169:4.1 p. of Urantia knew mostly of kings and emperors

171:4.4 fears an uprising of the p. and has decided to kill you

171:6.2 who is an extortioner and a robber of his own p..”

171:7.6 Jesus never seemed to be curious about p.,

171:7.8 not only because p. had faith in Jesus, but also

171:8.3 Son of Man had accorded the spiritual rule of his p.,

172:0.1 so many p. came every day to talk with Lazarus

172:1.1 when the p. heard that Jesus was at Bethany, they

172:1.5 Lazarus said nothing, but when some of the p.

172:3.1 profound affection for Bethany and its simple p..

172:3.14 The p. have gone mad over him; if we do not stop

172:4.1 molest Jesus as the Sanhedrin greatly feared the p.

172:4.2 sat down by the treasury, watching the p. drop in

172:5.4 refusing to say a word to the p. when they arrived

173:1.8 as Jesus taught, guards set by the p. stood watch

173:1.9 the p. heard Jesus’ teaching and literally hung on his

173:2.2 to go out among the p. and seek to entangle him in

173:2.5 were compelled to come before Jesus and the p.

173:2.7 claiming authority from John, he so satisfied the p.

173:2.8 But the p. were not slow to discern the dishonesty

173:3.2 the p. spoke with one accord, saying, “The first son

173:4.3 And when the p. heard this parable and the question

173:4.4 the builders rejected, and which, when the p. had

173:4.4 taken away from you and given to a p. willing to

174:0.2 either great men or the changing attitude of the p..

174:2.1 otherwise to seek to embarrass him before the p..

174:2.3 they withdrew from his presence, and the p. enjoyed

174:3.2 Jesus knew, and so did the p., that the Sadducees

174:4.1 hoping thereby to discredit Jesus before the p.

174:5.3 freely proclaimed the gospel of salvation to this p.;

174:5.3 truly did the Prophet Isaiah refer to this p. when he

174:5.3 Truly have the leaders of my p. deliberately blinded

174:5.9 I perceive that my p. are determined to spurn the

174:5.9 my heart aches for my p., and my soul is distraught

175:1.3 not too late for this p. to receive the word of heaven

175:1.4 “My Father has long dealt in mercy with this p..

175:1.5 This p. was called to become the light of the world

175:1.22 the Judge of all the earth shall require of this p.

175:4.9 opposition to their traditional hold upon the p..

176:1.1 “Yes, I will tell you about the times when this p.

176:1.2 When his p. rejected his spiritual bestowal and

176:1.2 doom as an independent p. with a special mission

176:1.4 disobedient p. will fall by the edge of the sword

177:0.1 When the work of teaching the p. did not press

177:3.7 they feared he would stir up a tumult among the p.

177:3.8 Not many p. came to the camp, its establishment had

177:4.8 arrest Jesus the next evening after the p. had

177:5.2 great throngs of p. enthusiastically followed them

182:3.9 His father Joseph’s p. had rejected him and sealed

182:3.9 sealed their doom as a p. with a special mission on

183:3.8 teaching the p., and you made no effort to take me.”

184:1.6 “Just what is it you are trying to teach the p.?

184:3.10 1. That Jesus was a dangerous traducer of the p..

184:3.13 was a dangerous teacher to be abroad among the p..

184:5.3 a perverter of the Jewish nation; he deceived the p.

184:5.4 2. That he taught the p. to refuse to pay tribute to

185:2.11 1. Perverting our nation and stirring up our p. to

185:2.12 2. Forbidding the p. to pay tribute to Caesar.

185:3.2 Your own p. and the chief priests delivered you up

185:3.7 side of Pilate, saying: “This man stirs up the p.,

185:5.1 before me with charges that he perverts the p.,

185:5.4 when the p. saw that the chief priests were minded

185:5.6 Jews were a proud p., now subject to the Roman

185:5.8 urged the p. to call for the release of Barabbas

186:2.4 death scene of a nation—his earthly father’s own p..

187:5.1 The p. of Jerusalem knew that this meant the

187:5.1 less than thirty p. were present, thirteen soldiers

188:2.2 proclaim to the p. that he has risen from the dead.

190:5.3 mighty in word and in deed before God and the p..

190:5.4 even that he will save his p. from their sins;

192:4.3 in full view of all these p., the Master appeared in

194:0.3 preaching glad tidings to the p.—even salvation

194:1.2 this story about him had great power with the p..

194:3.4 If religion is an opiate to the p., it is not the religion

194:4.1 mighty in deed and word before God and all the p.,”

194:4.3 heart, praising God and having favor with all the p..

195:0.2 tradition-bound and priest-ridden Hebrews, as a p.

195:0.3 to embrace too much for any one p. to assimilate

195:2.4 And these Romans were a great p..

195:2.6 A p. that could produce Cicero and Vergil were ripe

195:3.3 came with liberating power to a spiritually hungry p.

195:6.4 the rank and file of the p. still lean in that direction

195:6.9 makes a report, and leaves the p. as he found them.

196:1.4 The p. heard him gladly because he was one of them,

peopled

15:7.1 a world made to order and is p. by accredited

19:6.4 the central universe may be p. by a mixed group of

31:10.11 new spheres p. with new orders of exquisite and

31:10.16 beyond the present bounds of the p. and organized

32:2.10 of these only one has four p. planets, while there

46:5.23 the advancing status of the p. worlds of Satania

49:2.20 Some of the larger worlds are p. with beings who are

49:2.20 Twenty per cent of Satania inhabited worlds are p.

49:2.21 Thirty per cent of Satania worlds are p. with races of

49:3.1 inhabited planets are p. with the breathing type of

49:5.9 spheres of the superuniverses are p. with mortals

49:5.9 are p. with evolutionary mortal creatures, but there

49:5.31 the inhabited worlds of Nebadon are p with Adjuster

53:7.15 not even those younger worlds p. since that day of

58:0.1 majority of inhabited worlds are p. in accordance

73:1.1 Though the planet was p. by races physically fit,

peoples—see peoples, all; peoples, ancient or early or

primitive; peoples, evolutionary; peoples, modern;

see green, red, etc.; see Sangik

3:2.2 The long-drawn-out evolutionary processes of p.,

13:1.14 not been brought to the notice of the Urantia p.,

20:5.2 safe and sympathetic rulers of the p. and planets

21:4.3 upstep the physical status of the animal-origin p..

28:5.11 assimilation by, the lowly p. of the lower worlds,

28:5.12 the real needs and actual status of the p. and worlds

30:3.12 The human desire to travel and observe new p.

30:4.10 human beings are not wholly unlike the Urantia p..

31:5.2 to take the natural course of the p. of the realm,

34:5.4 to lead the p. dwelling on the evolutionary planets

34:7.4 The Urantia p. are suffering the consequences of a

37:5.5 and fair treatment in all relationships with other p..

42:2.18 Paradise and only in connection with absonite p..

44:1.15 whole p. will be enthralled by magnificent strains

46:5.13 of extraordinary interest to all the p. of Jerusem.

49:3.4 the metabolism of these specialized p. are radically

49:3.5 atmospheric world; even in survival their p. differ,

49:5.17 While the three-brained p. are capable of a slightly

50:4.10 spiritualized children of the surrounding p. who have

51:4.1 the succeeding colored p. make their appearances

51:4.3 the superior p. are the first, third, and fifth races—

51:4.3 These secondary races are the p. that are missing

51:4.4 understand very much about the status of these p. on

51:4.8 before these p. are blended, the inferior and unfit

51:5.6 made since the gift to your p. of Adam’s life plasm.

51:7.3 on remote land bodies and among the different p..

52:1.3 with the later imported violet race, the Adamic p..

52:2.5 sometimes results in the obliteration of whole p.;

52:2.10 race purification, something which the Urantia p.

52:4.5 Such refined p. well know how to utilize leisure for

55:3.22 but the many p. of Urantia do not preclude the

63:4.7 two things came to occupy the minds of these p.:

63:6.4 the Andonic p. formed the habit of refraining from

64:1.7 to mate with the rapidly expanding Andonic p.,

64:2.0 2. THE FOXHALL PEOPLES

64:2.4 this long period of cultural decadence the Foxhall p.

64:2.5 The Foxhall p. were farthest west and succeeded in

64:2.6 Though the remains of the Foxhall p. were the last

64:2.7 the more intelligent and spiritual of the Foxhall p.

64:3.1 Besides the Foxhall p. in the west, another center of

64:3.4 To the east of the Badonan p., in the Siwalik Hills of

64:4.3 The reindeer was useful to these Neanderthal p.,

64:4.12 perpetuated by the more backward p. of Urantia

64:6.3 These p. were remarkable specimens of the human

64:6.18 eastern group were amalgamated with the Indian p.

64:6.20 the last of the colored p. to develop and emigrate

64:6.29 different p. experienced cultural and spiritual revivals

64:6.32 are to be had from the interbreeding of diverse p.

64:6.35 5. Homogeneity is not desirable until the p. of an

64:7.5 These p. all intermarried and founded a new and

64:7.10 these Sangik tribes with the Neanderthal p. led to the

64:7.10 that marked improvement in the Neanderthal p.

65:4.7 race prior to the evolution of the six colored p.

66:3.6 and village architecture among the surrounding p.

66:3.8 sent them back as teachers and leaders of their p..

66:5.9 For writing material early p. utilized tree barks,

66:5.20 way of promoting hygiene among these ignorant p.

67:4.3 the folk tales and traditions of the various p. whose

67:5.1 radical methods were attempted on the outlying p.,

68:1.5 The p. who thus early organized themselves into a

68:1.6 Among these backward p. may be observed

68:1.6 These miserable remnants of the nonsocial p. of

68:5.6 of Africa are among the more recent pastoral p..

68:6.8 these p. regarded twins as omens of good luck.

69:5.10 life and polluted the biologic fitness of superior p..

69:8.3 slaughter practiced by even supposedly civilized p.

69:8.4 Slavery was not prevalent among the pastoral p.,

69:8.6 slavery compelled backward and lazy p. to work

70:1.10 fight to impose their mode of life upon inferior p..

70:2.7 because war: 4. Destroyed weak and unfit p..

70:2.9 warfare resulted in the decimation of inferior p.;

70:6.4 some Urantia p. still regard their rulers as having had

71:1.19 6. Conquest and reorganization of backward p..

71:4.17 against other p. for purposes of selfish gain or

72:11.4 against invasion by the surrounding hostile p.,

72:12.2 establish ambassadorial relations with inferior p.,

72:12.2 bring to itself the best of the neighboring p. and then

72:12.4 Neither are the various p. of Urantia set off from

73:0.1 on the physical or biologic status of the Urantia p..

73:7.2 undertaking the work of rehabilitating the world p..

74:7.24 a difficult task to lead these mixed and mongrel p.

74:8.4 The majority of the world’s p. have been influenced

74:8.11 much as later p. regard mythological narratives.

74:8.12 influenced the philosophy of many Occidental p..

75:3.5 it would constitute a powerful tie binding these p.

75:3.6 the upstepping of the confused p. of Urantia.

75:8.1 giving the violet race to the Urantia p. miscarried,

75:8.2 the Adamic bestowal left the world p. improved over

76:3.8 The Adamites greatly excelled the surrounding p. in

76:4.4 and survived as now admixed in the p. of India.

76:4.5 were far superior to those of the present-day p..

76:4.7 These facts explain why the Urantia p. must do so

77:2.6 Thus did the Nodite p. arise out of certain peculiar

77:4.6 Adamites to found the Sumerian p. of historic times.

77:7.6 “And they brought to Him all sorts of sick p.,

78:0.1 Here in Mesopotamia the Adamic p. held forth,

78:0.2 races, about 15,000 B.C., to form the Andite p.

78:1.7 The Chinese p. were well established in control of

78:2.2 but always these superior p. would rehabilitate

78:2.4 balance with the status of the surrounding p.

78:2.5 millions of their progeny into the surrounding p..

78:3.1 was biologically invigorating to the surrounding p..

78:3.8 The p. of India lay stagnant, with a civilization that

78:4.1 the term Andite is used to designate those p. whose

78:4.2 The earliest Andite p. took origin in the regions

78:5.8 while markedly strengthening the surrounding p..

78:6.8 And this unchecked influx of inferior p. prepared the

78:8.4 Mesopotamia and developed into those mixed p.

78:8.12 finally fell due to the emigration of superior p.

79:1.1 Tibet were the gateways through which these p. of

79:1.6 Asiatic and most of the island p. of the Pacific were

79:1.8 of Andite blood among the Turanian and Tibetan p.,

79:2.3 little desire to admix with the darker colored p.,

79:2.4 For over fifteen centuries these superior p. poured in

79:3.3 The superior religious leanings of the p. of India date

79:3.5 the complete submergence of the Andites by the p.

79:3.7 The Dravidians were among the earliest p. to build

79:4.3 attendant upon the campaigns of the Hellenistic p..

79:5.2 races was formed earlier than that of any other p.,

79:5.6 The northern Chinese p., together with Andonite

79:5.9 the p. of the Western Hemisphere had no contact

79:6.3 then more extensive islands were occupied by p.

79:6.4 Like the p. of India and the Levant, victorious tribes

79:6.5 the arrival of a steady stream of superior blended p.

79:6.7 the swarms of inferior p. crowded out of India by

79:6.10 Chinese were among the more spiritual p. of earth.

79:7.6 benefited, as did the p. of the Gangetic plain.

79:8.2 tradition of an ancient contest with the archer p..

79:8.9 religious significance, approached by few other p..

80:1.3 But the ingress of large numbers of the Sahara p.

80:1.5 mixed races of India and the darker p. of Africa

80:3.2 to the south were in contact with the Saharan p..

80:3.5 These Cro-Magnon p. were a brave and farseeing

80:3.6 there are p. who still build similar huts in Siberia.

80:4.5 the Scandinavian, German, and Anglo-Saxon p..

80:5.2 Mesopotamian conquerors with the conquered p..

80:5.7 humor and imagination of the blended European p.

80:7.9 And the coming of these inferior p. contributed to

80:7.9 more adventurous p. poured westward to the islands.

80:7.13 early Greek civilization persisted in the later p. of

80:8.1 The Andite p. of the Euphrates valley migrated north

80:9.10 notably with the blue-yellow-Andite p. of Arabia.

80:9.10 so freely admixed with the surrounding p. as to be

80:9.11 but even these p. have been thoroughly admixed with

81:2.12 Andites were the first p. to domesticate the horse,

81:2.16 The p. of the Turkestan highlands were the first of

81:2.20 inferior to the earlier products of the purer Andite p..

81:4.11 races, together with some Indian and Turanian p.,

81:4.12 The Malayan and other Indonesian p. are included in

81:6.5 as has been enjoyed by the p. of North America—

81:6.18 mastery of these tongues by the leading cultural p.

81:6.31 the cause for unemployment among the civilized p.

81:6.33 to the communal and feudal practices of olden p..

81:6.44 This is the gist of the long, long struggle of the p. of

82:1.2 sex passion of the more highly civilized p. is due

82:1.6 these unmixed p. have a definite mating instinct but

82:2.2 have no marriage institution; a study of these p.

82:3.5 stealing as a qualification for marriage; later p.

82:3.9 Among later p., puberty was the common age of

82:4.3 and this custom still obtains among certain p..

82:5.1 But the later and advancing p. did, and they also

82:5.8 The presence of the later Andite p. had much to do

82:6.1 races are much admixed with the extinct colored p..

82:6.2 in many respects superior to the three secondary p.,

82:6.2 would have considerably enhanced the primary p. if

82:6.5 of various p. greatly increase creative potential,

82:6.5 is shown by the present-day p. of southern India.

82:6.9 These three p. belong to the primary Sangik races.

82:6.11 and degenerate strains of the various civilized p.

83:2.5 sexes are evolving favorably; many advancing p. are

83:4.3 Among Levantine p. it was the custom to dispense

83:4.5 It was the custom of many Near Eastern p. to throw

83:4.5 Certain Oriental p. used rice for this purpose.

83:7.2 persisted to the twentieth century among some p..

83:7.4 dissatisfaction among those p. where choice—

83:7.4 among the less advanced p. marriage continues to

83:7.7 divorce tendencies among modern Occidental p.,

83:8.8 among some p. woman enjoys practically equal

84:4.10 Even among advanced p., man’s attempt to protect

84:5.6 treated women better than did most surrounding p..

84:5.9 The reaction of enlightened p. from the inequitable

84:7.1 stability of the Jewish and of the Chinese p. lies in

85:1.4 In fact, among all backward tribes and p. stones

85:4.2 have functioned as religious stimuli to different p.

85:5.2 Among many p the sun was regarded as the ancestor

85:5.3 miraculous personalities and deliverers of their p..

85:7.1 adjutant spirit, had been bestowed upon these p.

86:3.1 Among savage p. death was ordinarily due to

86:5.15 the soul was located by various p. in the head, hair,

87:6.15 with these simple-minded p. all such performances

88:1.3 The apple was never eaten by the Levantine p..

88:3.3 p. in the twentieth century see to it that their flags

89:1.3 less cumbersome than were those of many other p..

89:3.6 priesthoods in the many religions of various p..

89:6.2 Mesopotamians, Greeks, Romans, and other p.,

89:6.7 It was long the custom of many p. to dedicate the

89:6.8 Many p. have a tradition analogous to this story,

90:2.6 The olden p. all believed in the power of the shaman

90:3.8 Among p. traversing this level of evolution the

92:3.1 faithfully portray the beliefs and traditions of p.

92:6.16 It has shown an adaptability to the mores of many p.

92:6.18 Occidentalized that many non-European p. naturally

92:6.20 industrial communities of the English-speaking p..

93:2.5 Nodite and Sumerian p., being six feet in height

94:0.1 These missionaries were recruited from many p.

94:1.7 fix their rituals of worship and sacrifice upon the p.

94:2.2 Among no other Urantia p. did the priests presume

94:2.4 have virtually shackled the souls of many Hindu p.

94:5.6 the p. learned of the incarnation of Machiventa, who

94:6.7 of the pacific predilections of the Chinese p..

94:11.1 generally accepted cult of the p. of China, Korea,

94:11.10 that, if Gautama had come to the p. of India, then,

94:11.12 never found great popular favor with the p. of Asia,

94:12.4 followers and has begun to send teachers to other p..

94:12.7 Christianity, to Hinduism, even to the p. of all faiths,

95:1.2 But the custom of the early Adamite p. in honoring

95:1.3 they did not succeed in bringing the various p. to the

95:2.1 and later Andite p. of the Euphrates valley.

95:2.3 For ages the Egyptian p. had been given to the

95:2.9 had a religion far above that of the surrounding p..

95:2.9 in comparison with the beliefs of surrounding p..

95:5.14 of the Euphrates to all of the p. of the Occident.

95:7.2 Long after the majority of the p. of the Orient and

96:0.3 and Iran was transmitted to the Occidental p..

96:1.3 and claimed the worship of the Semitic tribes and p..

96:2.0 2. THE SEMITIC PEOPLES

96:2.1 Semites were among most blended of Urantia p.,

96:2.4 the Egyptian enslavement of the Semite p. who were

96:4.3 Moses did not specifically teach that other p. and

96:5.8 better than the tribal gods of the surrounding p..

96:7.8 the period of the disorganization of the Hebrew p.

97:1.1 Hostile pressure of the surrounding p. in Palestine

97:10.6 wisdom, truth, and righteousness as have few p.,

98:1.3 and they imposed upon these p. their man-god,

98:2.3 Only the higher classes of Hellenic p. could grasp

98:2.7 philosophy among the Hellenic and Hebrew p.

98:2.11 spiritual poverty as these same Greek p. when they

98:3.1 or the more spiritual religions of several other p..

98:3.4 The Latin p. maintained temples, altars, and shrines

98:7.10 7. The philosophic thought of the Hellenistic p.,

104:0.3 among most of the intelligent p. of Urantia.

107:3.9 his sevenfold bestowal upon the races and p. of his

109:3.5 as do the one-brained type and the two-brained p.—

114:6.14 improving economic conditions among Urantia p..

120:3.5 the spiritual and religious status of the world p..

121:2.1 were the most influential group of the Semitic p.,

121:2.8 political rule of surrounding and more powerful p.

121:3.7 Slavery, even of superior p., was a Roman military

121:6.6 Jesus’ earth life, was addressed to the Western p.

121:7.2 long-standing attitude of the Jews toward other p.

121:7.5 evolution passed westward to the European p..

121:7.12 the adjacent p. of Jesus’ time all held crude ideas

121:7.12 they were amazed by the new pronouncements of the

122:0.2 and geographic features of the world and its p.,

129:3.7 educational contact-training with the diversified p. of

130:2.3 to the minds of the spiritually hungry Asiatic p.

130:5.1 an enviable reputation among the surrounding p..

132:7.4 Buddhist p. never will enter this harbor unless they

134:2.3 gain a better understanding of the Far Eastern p..

134:2.3 ministry to each of the varied races and blended p.,

134:3.2 he numbered among his ancestors many diverse p..

134:5.12 Political sovereignty is innate with the p of the world

135:3.2 already was Rome composed of such polyglot p.

140:9.3 you will be hated by many p. because of the gospel

146:1.3 teachings more immediately acceptable to the p. of

155:1.1 ‘Why do the heathen rage and the p. plot in vain?

155:5.8 religious practices of primitive and backward p..

157:3.2 and how the different p. regarded their Master.

175:1.6 the kingdom of heaven shall be given to other p.,

177:2.6 the home life of the modern civilized p. embraces

187:1.5 never crucified a Roman citizen; only subject p. were

194:2.20 the Spirit of Truth bring to the world and its p. the

195:0.2 The p. of the Western world, the beneficiaries of

195:0.3 presented to the hungry hearts of these Western p.

195:1.6 Greek beauty, the Jew holiness, but both p. loved

195:1.6 centuries of the thought of these two p. became

195:2.1 a new tolerance for strange languages, p., and even

195:2.8 The Greeks, in contrast with the Jews and other p.,

195:4.4 now present in the civilized world of Occidental p.

195:8.4 to free the thinking and living of the Western p.

195:10.15 types of would-be believers among the various p. of

195:10.15 attempts to carry the gospel of Jesus to Oriental p..

peoples, all

50:4.10 there gradually radiates to all p. an uplifting and

52:3.7 and that his Son “has made of one color all p..”

56:10.17 but even pour out their Spirit of Truth upon all p..

78:8.6 as directors of commerce, and as civil rulers by all p.

80:5.6 the white invaders of Europe exterminated all p.

82:2.2 all ancient p. should always be studied and judged in

85:1.4 In fact, among all backward tribes and p. stones

86:1.6 strongly pervaded the philosophy of all ancient p..

87:1.4 corpse substantiated the fear of the dead, and all p.,

89:2.5 All ancient p. practiced meaningless ceremonies.

89:7.5 the temple prostitutes was held sacred among all p.—

94:5.1 did penetrate to all p. of the Eurasian continent,

94:9.2 mission over the Asiatic continent, bringing to all p.

95:5.14 of the Euphrates to all of the p. of the Occident.

96:4.8 he presently was conceived of as the God of all p..

97:6.2 God of all the earth, of all nations and of all p..

97:10.1 they would become the spiritual leaders of all p.,

97:10.6 the Jews contributed least of all p. to the intellectual

98:7.12 the Most High God,” have penetrated to all p.

100:7.6 He exhorted followers to preach the gospel to all p..

120:3.6 the common heritage of all religions and all p..

122:4.2 His mission was to all races and p., not to any one

122:9.25 Which you have prepared before the face of all p.;

134:5.12 When all the p. of Urantia create world government

134:5.12 they have the right and the power to make such a

135:3.2 given dominion and glory and a kingdom that all p.

141:2.1 a glorified rule of the Jewish people over all the p.

141:7.5 of all ages and of all social conditions among all p..

141:7.9 and demonstrate a standard of human life for all p.

156:3.2 All of these p. spoke the Greek language.

163:4.17 messengers were to go with the gospel to all p.,

176:2.3 all the world and this salvation will spread to all p..

176:2.5 proclaimed to the world for the salvation of all p.,

192:2.12 if you would obey me, go forth to teach all p. this

peoples, ancient or early or primitive

52:1.1 these e. successively appear in the order of spectrum

52:2.9 And it is the failure of your e. to thus discriminate

53:7.2 deceiving the p. of a young and undeveloped world.

63:4.4 traits were touchingly foreshadowed in these p..

63:6.8 of the organization of these p. into a real society.

64:4.11 million years these p. drifted on, hunting and fighting

66:5.22 these p. were not slow in reverting to their former

66:7.17 week was the only time reckoning known to the e..

74:8.5 P. made a practice of selecting for their “totems”

81:1.8 a forward step in the health and vigor of these a..

81:2.18 occurrences attendant upon the daily life of e..

82:1.2 sex and desire were not dominating passions in p.;

82:2.2 But all a. should always be studied and judged in the

82:3.8 The fact that a. regarded it as a disgrace, or a sin,

83:2.6 among e. sex relations were conventional during the

83:7.2 Among p. only about one half the marriages proved

84:1.4 Many e. associated ghosts with the sea; hence virgins

84:7.11 The large families among a. were not necessarily

85:1.2 Stones also greatly impressed e. because of their

86:1.6 luck strongly pervaded the philosophy of all a..

86:6.3 of the subsequent superstition and religion of p..

87:5.3 p. paid more attention to their malevolent ghosts

88:4.7 This is one reason why a. did not increase faster,

88:4.8 P. so feared magic that it did actually kill,

89:2.5 All a. practiced meaningless ceremonies.

90:3.6 Today, in Africa may be found p. who kill someone

91:0.4 praying to no one in particular, just as did the e.

111:0.7 Many primitive p. believed the soul looked out upon

111:0.7 therefore did they so cravenly fear the evil eye.

111:0.7 They have long believed that “the spirit of man is the

155:5.8 evolutionary religious practices of backward and p.

peoples, evolutionary

52:3.5 Adam or Eve to mate, personally, with the e..

70:12.1 the e. on the inhabited worlds are best regulated by

74:7.23 blood of this imported race which the e. secured.

77:2.9 the Nodites gradually mingled with the e. of earth,

78:1.8 most aggressive, and exploratory of the e. of Eurasia

78:4.1 the pure-line violet race and the Nodites plus the e..

79:5.1 conquest and eventual submergence in the older e.,

81:1.6 The e. (notably the Chinese) learned to plant seeds

82:6.1 The early and original e. of color have only two

92:4.6 portrayed the concept of the Father of all to the e..

peoples, modern

47:1.6 It is an unfortunate and mistaken notion of m. on

64:7.12 All efforts to identify the Sangik ancestry of m. must

69:5.13 Even m. revel in the lavish distribution of gifts,

69:9.17 peace, and happiness, as they are enjoyed by m.,

80:0.2 The modern white p. incorporate the surviving

80:2.3 kinship among the m. scattered from the Deccan

82:4.2 among the early tribes than it is among many m..

82:4.4 M. retain these mores, which allow so-called

85:1.3 most m. manifest a degree of veneration for certain

86:4.8 Even m. seek to arrest the decay of the dead.

88:3.2 into the flag, or national symbol, of the various m..

177:2.6 the home life of the civilized m. embraces more of

Pepi—Egyptian king

95:2.8 “King P. has put down his radiance as a stairway

per capita

72:7.3 Cities receive p. allowances from the state treasury

per cent

11:3.4 occupies considerably less than one p. of the area

11:4.3 four p. of that portion of the peripheral area thus

11:4.4 universes is occupied only from one to four p.,

12:3.8 making use of only five p. of the active functioning

12:3.8 ninety-five p. of the active cosmic-gravity action

12:3.10 that eighty-five p. of the mind-gravity response to

14:3.5 one p. of planetary capacity is utilized in the work of

14:3.5 About one tenth of one p. of the area of these worlds

31:3.1 and missing member make up one p. of the corps;

46:1.7 maintained for seventy-five p. of the Jerusem day,

49:2.12 about two and one-half p. are subbreathers,

49:2.12 about five p. superbreathers,

49:2.12 and over ninety-one p. are mid-breathers,

49:2.12 ninety-eight and one-half p. of the Satania worlds.

49:2.14 the remaining one and one-half p. of Satania worlds.

49:2.18 seven p. are water, ten p. air, seventy p. land,

49:2.18 and thirteen p. combined land-and-air types.

49:2.20 Twenty p. of the Satania worlds are peopled with

49:2.21 Thirty p. of Satania worlds are peopled with races of

49:2.21 Twelve p. belong to the higher temperature ranges,

49:2.21 to the higher temperature ranges, eighteen p. to the

49:2.23 twenty-three p. belong to class number four,

49:2.23 number 1, one p.; number 2, two p.; number 3,

49:2.23 number 3, five p.; number 4, twenty-three p.;

49:2.23 number 5, twenty-seven p.; number 6,

49:2.23 number 6, twenty-four p.; number 7, eight p.;

49:2.23 number 8, five p.; number 9, three p.;

49:2.23 number 10, two p.—in whole percentages.

49:3.1 worlds this type amounts to less than seven p..

49:5.20 Of the spirit-reception types, sixty-five p. are of the

49:5.20 Twelve p. are of the first type,naturally less receptive

49:5.20 while twenty-three p. are more spiritually inclined

49:5.31 ninety p. of the inhabited worlds of Nebadon are

53:7.7 ten p. of the transition ministers were ensnared.

53:7.8 ninety-five p. were casualties of the Lucifer rebellion.

55:3.2 paid ten p. of his income or increase to the public

55:3.3 1. Three p. was expended in the promotion of truth—

55:3.4 Three p. was devoted to beauty—play, social leisure,

55:3.5 Three p. was dedicated to goodness—social service,

55:3.6 4. One p. was assigned to the insurance reserves

57:5.3 one p. of the planetary systems of Orvonton have

57:8.15 until it covered almost ten p. of the earth’s surface.

59:2.2 the total land emergence being fifteen p. greater than

68:6.10 resulting in the death of twenty-five p. of all babies.

69:5.8 one hundred p. a year being the loan rate of these

69:9.3 of property—the inheritance tax was one hundred p..

72:1.1 life on this continent is now ninety years, fifteen p.

72:5.2 gradually by the liberation of two p. each year.

72:7.6 prevents levying a tax of more than one p. on the

72:7.11 graduated inheritance tax ranging from one to fifty p.

72:9.8 when fifty p. of a nation is inferior or defective and

72:10.2 The homicide rate on this continent is only one p. of

72:10.3 about ten p. as many of these groups as are found on

73:5.6 About five p. of the Garden was under high artificial

73:5.6 artificial cultivation, fifteen p. partially cultivated,

78:5.4 sixty-five p. of the last waves of emigration entered

78:6.2 Sixty-five p. entered Europe by the Caspian Sea

78:6.3 Ten p., including a large group of the Sethite priests,

78:6.4 Ten p. of the Mesopotamians turned eastward in

78:6.5 Ten p. of these fleeing Andites made their way

78:6.6 Five p. of the Andites, the very superior culture of

81:6.42 such wise leadership has never exceeded one p. of

93:5.13 other ninety p. he removed to his capital at Hebron.

97:9.12 And they did this because eighty p. of David’s

per cubic inch

41:4.4 of this hot-cold gaseous-solid is about one ton p..

per hour

46:2.4 a pace varying from two to five hundred miles p..

46:2.4 Material Sons travel around five hundred miles p..

per second

23:2.22 the velocity will average about 550,000 miles p..

23:3.2 is 186,280 miles of your world p. of your time;

23:3.2 often do, attain double velocity—372,560 miles p.—

23:3.2 space at triple velocity, about 558,840 miles p..

23:3.3 at the rate of 841,621,642,000 of your miles p. of

39:3.9 having a clear space velocity of 186,280 miles p..

39:3.9 from 555,000 to almost 559,000 of your miles p.

46:2.8 take off at about twenty-five standard miles p. of

58:2.1 paid for at the rate of two cents p. kilowatt-hour,

Perazim

97:9.12 Therefore he called the name of the place Baal-P..”

perceivable

106:2.7 the seven Absolutes are not p. by the technique of

107:4.4 albeit their natures are p. in union with the fused

116:7.1 symbolic of the p. reality of the Almighty Supreme

perceive—see perceive—with not or cannot

1:6.7 Man’s mind can only p. the mind phenomena of

5:6.2 We clearly p. the numerous factors which, when put

6:3.3 you must first p. its divine source, the Father, who

10:8.8 p that the unfathomability of the cosmic relationships

19:1.8 1. It may utterly fail to p. the final and completed

28:4.6 the Ancients of Days will p. the voice of the Master

38:2.1 Though invisible to mortals, angels p. you as you are

38:2.3 automatic (that is, automatic as far as you could p.)

41:4.5 night sky and notice no more matter than you p. in

47:1.3 refreshing, now and then, actually to p. finaliters

54:0.1 Man is slow to p. that contrastive perfection and

56:0.2 better p. the divine and single purpose exhibited in

94:7.3 but he too failed to p. the personality of the One

103:0.1 enlargement of the capacity to p. religious truths.

104:3.1 consistency demands that the human intellect p. that

105:1.6 my Father, is that phase of the Infinite which we p.

106:2.5 the capacity to p. the Supreme as true children of

106:7.7 absonite architects thereof p. its relatedness to future

106:9.2 no evolutionary creature could possibly p. the

106:9.5 an eternity relationship which mortals can only p.

107:5.1 it is quite difficult for humans to p. that Adjusters

107:6.4 it will not be so difficult to p. that his fragments

110:5.1 and as you are able to p. the Monitor’s leading.

112:2.11 but the insight of spirit can still p. cosmic realities

118:3.1 You do, after all, p. time by analysis and space by

118:7.4 failing to p. the supreme obligations and duties of

118:10.10 capacity to p. the purpose of the evolving universes.

132:5.25 My good friend, I p. you are a man of great wisdom

132:6.3 said Gonod: “I p. that you really are a philosopher.

133:2.1 “My friend, I p. that something terrible must have

133:2.1 I p. you are a priest of the Cynics, and I am thankful

133:3.7 I p., Ganid, that neither of these women is willfully

133:4.10 “My brother, I p. you are seeking for truth, and I

133:5.10 And forget not, the mind which can alone p. the

143:5.5 I p. that you are a holy man or maybe a prophet.”

147:4.8 rightness and wrongness of things, when you p. the

149:1.3 said, “I p. that power has gone forth from me.”

149:1.3 ailing child, “I p. that life has gone forth from me.”

153:4.3 and misled by fear and pride, you would easily p.

158:2.2 And then did the three apostles p. that he referred

162:7.3 I p. that some among you are determined to do the

166:1.3 but I p. that you have brought me here to witness an

167:1.5 You can p. that it would be like the Father to do just

169:4.3 the measure of your capacity to p. realities spiritual

174:4.3 friend, I p. that you are not far from the kingdom

174:5.4 “In this banquet chamber I p. there are assembled

174:5.9 I p. that my people are determined to spurn the

180:4.1 You thus p. that I am not going to leave you

185:6.6 “I p. that you are determined this man shall die,

188:4.2 great mistake of failing to p. the true significance of

189:1.3 Mankind is slow to p. that, in all that is personal,

191:6.2 they will p. that you have become faith-fellows of

perceive—with not or cannot

0:11.9 but we do not fully p. the relation of this Absolute

1:3.2 I see him not; he passes on also, but I p. him not.”

19:1.8 1. It may fail to p. the final and completed goal of

44:0.16 I cannot, with exclusive spirit vision, p. the building

48:7.18 16. You cannot p. spiritual truth until you feelingly

91:1.3 Early men did not p. that material things were not

94:7.3 but he too failed to p. the personality of the One

98:2.2 but they did not p. that true religion is the cure for

103:6.8 has proved a failure; mota, man cannot p..

106:8.18 But we still do not p. the relationship to the creative

106:9.2 no evolutionary creature could possibly p. the

118:7.4 failing to p. the supreme obligations and duties of

130:8.4 “Why waste words upon one who cannot p. the man

137:6.5 Even you, my friends, do not fully p. what I am

138:5.2 they did not p. that he was a new revelation of the

138:7.1 Can you not p. I have called you as ambassadors

142:8.4 And, of course, they did not p. that Jesus knew all

151:1.4 My children, do you not p. the law of the spirit

159:2.1 Do you not p. that this gospel of the kingdom shall

159:2.2 John did not p. that in this case Jesus was referring

162:5.2 the flesh; you do not p. the realities of the spirit.

164:4.2 Josiah did not yet p. that Jesus was he who was

176:2.7 Do you not p. that, when each of you is called to

185:3.3 said Jesus to Pilate: “Do you not p. that my kingdom

188:4.2 the great mistake of failing to p. the true significance

189:5.2 but they could not clearly p. what had happened.

190:5.4 Do you not p. how great a salvation has come

perceived

10:6.18 When fully p. and completely understood,

12:5.7 1. Mind-p. time—consciousness of sequence, motion,

12:5.8 2. Spirit-p. time—insight into motion Godward and

56:9.6 to the evolutionary worlds have variously p. him,

56:10.9 infinite values to the finite mind, therein to be p.

77:8.13 the material world, as they are p. by human senses

94:6.8 old philosopher who taught the truth as he p. it,

101:1.3 The divine nature may be p. only with the eyes of

106:9.3 nor space; all potentials may be there p. as actuals.

111:0.2 the Occidental faiths have p. that man is divine in

111:4.2 Meanings and values are only p. in the inner or

130:1.2 Jesus p. that this young man’s life had been

130:7.4 Time is the stream of flowing temporal events p.

132:5.2 And when Jesus p. that he really desired to know

135:3.2 John p. that already was Rome composed of such

135:11.3 John was also much agitated, for he p. that he had

136:9.4 Jesus p. what kind of a truth-revealer he was to

137:5.2 When Jesus p. that they did not comprehend his

142:0.2 When Jesus p. Annas’s coldness, he took leave,

143:5.4 Nalda p. that she had misconstrued his manner of

143:5.6 Jesus p. the attempt of the woman’s soul to avoid

144:1.10 John’s form of prayer, the apostles very early p.

146:6.2 he p. the tragedy which his presence could avert;

147:5.4 “This man, if he were a prophet, would have p.

148:7.2 When Jesus saw the man, heard his words, and p.

152:0.2 Then Jesus said: “I asked who touched me, for I p.

162:3.5 Jesus knew what sort of man he was and p. that he

164:0.1 When they p. that he really intended to be present

164:1.3 And when the lawyer p. that he had fallen into his

173:4.3 when some of them who heard p. that this parable

173:5.2 And when the king p. that his chosen guests, even

174:4.3 When the lawyer p. that Jesus had answered not

174:5.6 he p. the end of one dispensation and the beginning

180:4.6 Judas p. that his question had been satisfactorily

180:5.9 capacity of every son of God, must be p. before

185:5.6 Pilate saw their malice and hatred and p. their

189:1.5 We p. the seven personalities of Paradise surround

190:2.4 When James p. that Jesus was addressing him, he

192:1.3 he p. that it was the Master who had spoken to them

perceives

6:6.1 Mortal man p. mind on the finite, cosmic, material,

44:0.16 Divine Counselor who chances to stand by my side p

44:0.18 onetime mortal being, and he p. you as you are,

102:2.5 mortal consciousness lives on the mind level and p.

104:3.2 he p. the interrelatedness of all that he finds in his

104:3.2 all this belief in the unity of the cosmos, man p.

104:3.2 man p. that he lives in a universe of constant

130:4.10 The eye of the material mind p. a world of factual

195:7.23 The scientist, not science, p. the reality of evolving

perceiving

0:5.8 1. Mind. The thinking, p., and feeling mechanism of

28:5.11 of p. a reflection of the wisdom of divinity

133:6.5 truth-discerning, and spirit-p. part of man which

143:5.9 the woman, p. the disapproval of the apostles, left

148:9.3 Jesus, p. in his spirit that they thus reasoned

174:2.2 Jesus, p. their hypocrisy and craftiness, said

192:2.5 p. that Peter had misunderstood his words, Jesus

percentage

49:3.1 In Nebadon this p. is less than three.

57:8.17 vapor, but the p. of carbon dioxide was still high.

58:6.5 But when the p. of salt was greatly increased,

78:4.1 thought of as having a far greater p of Adamic blood

78:4.1 contain less than this p. of the blood of Adam.

79:6.3 by peoples carrying a heavy p. of green and indigo

80:0.2 There is a considerable p. of the original Andonite

81:4.12 they contain a high p. of secondary Sangik blood.

173:2.3 a p. of their gains was supposed to go directly into

percentages

49:2.23 three per cent; number 10, two per cent—in whole p..

perceptibility

118:3.1 animal world only man possesses this time-space p..

perceptible

26:6.3 No personalized presence of Supremacy is p. to

45:1.2 structures are not ordinarily p. to morontia vision,

perception—see perception, spirit or spiritual

27:7.1 of worship is determined by the depth of creature p.;

29:4.30 function with regard to all forms of communicable p.

34:4.10 understanding, the spirit of intuition—of quick p..

36:5.6 1. The spirit of intuition—quick p., the primitive

44:6.3 Aside from color p. there is nothing in human

56:10.17 qualities, is man’s p. of God as his spirit Father.

92:0.2 consciousness of superanimal potentials for reality p.

97:0.2 The p. of Yahweh’s personality was much more

102:2.1 True, one’s p. of religion is still human and subject

102:3.2 sensitivity for truth discernment and unity p..

103:6.4 endowments of his senses and associated mind p.,

103:6.7 reconciliation of divergent reality p. which is

103:6.14 have fallen into one of these three distortions of p..

103:7.12 two extremes of universe p. be made to yield

103:7.14 the supermind p. of goodness, and the personality

106:9.2 Without space p., no creature could fathom the

106:9.3 are man’s greatest aids to relative reality p. and yet

106:9.3 his most formidable obstacles to complete reality p..

112:0.16 something other than the time p. of mind or spirit.

115:7.6 results of this mode of reality p. in his Deity nature.

130:7.8 be enormously expanded both as to quality of p.

132:2.3 It is the p. of these qualities of goodness and truth

192:1.3 John Zebedee was quick of p., and when he saw the

perception, spirit or spiritual

0:0.2 to expand cosmic consciousness and enhance s.,

34:6.1 As mortals progress in mind control and s.,

108:1.5 2. Spiritual p..

133:4.2 “Give the milk of truth to those who are babes in s..

139:9.2 appearance, mental characteristics, and extent of s..

142:7.17 Will you never grow up in s.?

151:2.3 and realities of living up to this truth; they lack s..

159:3.12 augment the happiness, deepen the s., and enhance

194:2.12 progress upward in the scale of intelligence and s.,

perceptions

48:6.28 —by superimposing the p. of the morontia life

48:6.28 of the morontia life upon the p. of the physical life.

perchance

4:2.3 this nature is modified, qualified, and p. marred by

7:4.5 if rebellion, p., should mar or complicate this

101:10.8 the paralyzing fear that, p., he has put his trust in a

127:3.14 we are all doing our best, and mother’s smile, p.,

130:6.2 direction of the trails? and, p., could you inform me

136:7.2 protect himself from possible harm or, p., to win

140:6.14 my brethren, but I have a troubled spirit, and if, p.,

140:7.3 seek carefree change, or p. visit your families.”

166:1.3 p. to inquire of me concerning the proclamation of

167:1.5 in the chief seat, lest, p., a more honored man than

167:7.3 The angels are immortal unless, p., they become

173:2.5 Why did you not believe him, and p. will add that

192:2.13 when I am gone, and after you have, p., returned

Perea

121:2.11 and his son Herod Antipas governed Galilee and P.

135:6.5 came to hear Jesus from all parts of Judea, P.,

135:12.1 As John was working in southern P. when arrested,

135:12.1 Herod ruled over P. as well as Galilee, and he

135:12.1 maintained residence at Julias and Machaerus in P..

135:12.5 in the councils of the government of Galilee and P..

141:1.2 come from Galilee, Phoenicia, the Decapolis, P.,

141:1.4 who came from P. and Judea had been baptized

141:1.5 was spent in quietly taking over John’s work in P.

141:7.1 down the Jordan to the ford near Bethany in P.,

150:3.1 palace, Herod being away in residence at Julias in P..

156:6.8 Herod had not so authorized his apprehension in P.,

163:1.6 all returning to the new camp near Pella, in P.,

163:5.1 prepared to establish their last headquarters in P.,

163:5.2 number of inquirers who came into P. to see Jesus

163:7.1 their last mission, the three months’ tour of all P.,

163:7.2 Master participated with the seventy in the tour of P.

163:7.3 with the seventy to labor in the larger cities of P..

165:0.1 on a mission to all of the cities and villages of P..

165:0.2 Throughout this tour of P. the women’s corps took

165:0.3 P. at this time was about equally gentile and Jewish,

165:0.3 P. was the most beautiful and picturesque province

165:0.3 It was generally referred to by the Jews as “the land

165:6.4 the twelve went into the cities of northern P. to visit

165:6.0 LAST VISIT TO NORTHERN PEREA

166:0.1 a tour of all the cities and villages of northern P.

166:0.2 This entire mission of three months in P. was carried

166:2.2 explaining to the twelve why the gentiles of P. were

166:5.1 Of all the cities of P., in Philadelphia the largest

167:0.1 the Master left the camp at Pella to visit about P.,

168:5.3 their lands at Bethany and joined their brother in P..

169:0.2 then to begin the tour of southern P. which led right

171:0.1 visiting numerous cities in southern P. on the way.

171:1.1 starting south on the tour of the cities of southern P.,

171:1.2 for two weeks, visiting the towns in southern P..

171:3.1 hundred disciples, journeyed about in southern P.,

171:4.1 completed their tour of the cities of southern P..

171:4.6 that fox that the Son of Man preaches in P. today,

172:3.8 visiting pilgrims, many hailing from Galilee and P..

174:0.1 which led him so soon to flee to Philadelphia in P.,

Perean

135:12.4 Herod spent considerable time at his P. residences,

165:1.3 Abner was very familiar with the P. district since this

167:0.1 Throughout this period of the P. ministry, when

171:3.0 3. THE PEREAN TOUR

Perean hills

136:3.2 During this isolation in the P. hills Jesus determined

136:9.13 made during these days of his isolation in the P..

144:1.8 the baptism of Jesus and the forty days in the P.,

Perean mission

159:6.5 This was their last rest, for the P. developed into a

163:7.1 preparations for the P. were being completed.

165:0.0 THE PEREAN MISSION BEGINS

165:0.1 This P. continued for almost three months and

165:1.3 After beginning the P., Abner and the seventy never

167:0.2 thus far there had been no miracles on this P..

Pereans

135:12.2 thousands of P. believed that John was a holy man

perfect—verb

43:8.9 further p. the ability to live in intimate contact with

70:12.20 Mankind’s struggle to p. government on Urantia has

140:8.17 remain grandly aloof while teaching you how to p.

186:2.9 all mortals the kind of human character man can p. in

perfect—noun or adjective; see perfect, be you;

0:1.18 Divinity may be p.—complete—as on existential levels

0:1.18 or it may be relative, neither p. nor imperfect,

1:0.5 Urantia mortals can hardly hope to be p. in the

1:5.5 If the faith of the creature were p., he would know

1:7.4 understand how God can be primal, changeless, p.,

1:7.6 the absolute unity of these associations is so p.

2:1.7 Paradise Sons of God, who, although p. in divinity

2:2.1 First Source and Center like himself: eternal, p.,

2:2.5 He is final, complete, and p..

2:2.6 God is eternally and infinitely p., he cannot know

2:5.7 and yet who is so p. in goodness and so faithful in

2:6.7 an inconsistent personality; the divine unity is p..

3:3.1 His knowledge of events is universal and p..

3:3.1 “balances the clouds” is also “p. in knowledge.”

4:2.4 This quotient is thus expressive of both the p. and

4:4.4 personally chooses only that which is infinitely p.,

7:2.2 Havona is so marvelously p. that the spiritual status

7:3.5 But how much more p. is the superb technique of the

7:7.2 person of the Son, for the Father is infinitely p., but

8:1.1 the divine personality cycle becomes p. and complete

9:0.5 like the Father and the Son, is p. and changeless—

9:5.5 Perfection is in nature, but nature is not p..

10:1.2 he has made each Sovereign Creator Son just as p.,

10:2.2 when this act of self-bestowal is complete and p.,

13:2.8 You may become creature p. even as the Father is

13:2.8 creature perfect even as the Father is deity p., but

14:2.9 Havona is a spiritually p. and physically stable

14:2.9 stability of the central universe appear to be p..

14:2.9 So p. and so divine are the methods and means of

14:3.1 Havona is so exquisitely p. that no intellectual

14:3.3 of Havona is not automatic, but it is marvelously p.

17:1.2 Supreme Executives are uniformly and divinely p.,

18:4.3 triune rulers of the major sectors are peculiarly p.

25:3.7 could have made the local universes just as p. as

26:9.3 vanishing; the injunction to be p. has been obeyed.

29:3.4 created in perfection and are inherently p. in action.

32:3.1 Havona is an existential, p., and replete universe,

35:2.8 The Melchizedeks are well-nigh p. in wisdom, but

35:9.7 They could have been made divinely p., but they

42:11.2 altogether too p. for the scientific methods of the

43:8.1 Edentia and its surrounding spheres is well-nigh p.;

47:10.3 and to the spirits of just men being made p..”

52:7.9 Nothing is p.; nevertheless,there is evolving a quality

53:1.1 “You were p. in all your ways from the day you

55:3.1 But this age is not p..

56:0.1 The p. and imperfect are truly interrelated,

56:10.3 —the creature becoming p. as is the Creator—that is

75:8.7 not merely mechanical or even passively p.!

94:3.1 who has commanded them to be p., even as he is p..

99:5.3 ideals—to be p., even as the Father in heaven is p..

100:7.7 His faith was p. but never presumptuous.

101:10.5 with the divine, the partial with the p., man and God.

105:5.9 the two original manifestations: the constitutively p.

105:5.10 We speak of the p. and the perfected as primary and

105:5.10 —things, meanings, and values that are neither p. nor

105:6.5 is integrated with both the p. and the perfected.

106:1.2 the incomplete is correlated with the p. through the

107:0.3 God, having commanded man to be p., even as he

107:0.3 commanded man to be perfect, even as he is p.,

110:1.6 that oneness of being which is so p. and final that

110:2.2 They are ingenious, and p. in their methods of work,

112:6.3 more and more p. on higher and higher spirit levels

116:0.2 were subabsolute, preinfinite, and other than p..

116:5.12 The time universes are not p.; that is their destiny.

117:7.13 become, as they are and within their potentials, p.,

120:3.9 not necessarily p. as regarded by any one man in

129:4.7 from man to God, from the partial to the p.,

131:2.6 the Almighty God: ‘Walk before me and be p..’

131:5.3 attaining the realization of all that is divinely p..

136:5.4 complete and p. as to all matters involving space,

137:8.13 ‘It is my will that they should eventually be p., even

137:8.13 that they should eventually be p., even as I am p..’

140:3.16 you shall be p., even as your heavenly Father is p..

140:4.11 craves to be a complete person, to be p. even as the

140:4.11 person, to be p. even as the Father in heaven is p.,

140:5.3 —to be perfect even as the Father in heaven is p.—

140:8.32 to become p., even as the Father in heaven is p..

142:7.13 finished the glorious progression, to become p.,

142:7.13 to become p., even as your Father in heaven is p..”

144:3.12 And increasingly make us p. like yourself.

145:4.2 their joy would have been full and p. but for his

160:2.10 While such a society would not be p. or entirely

161:2.4 he has seemed to be thus p. in his righteousness

181:1.2 perfected even as the Father is p. in all things.

181:2.25 becoming p., even as your Father in Paradise is p..”

perfect abode

11:9.8 the fact that this p. of the Universal Father is the real

perfect accord

161:2.4 Jesus lives day by day in p. with the Father’s will.

perfect accordance

132:2.6 find increasing goodness and diminishing evil in p.

perfect Adam

148:4.7 you view mankind as beginning on earth with a p.

perfect Adjuster(s)

108:0.1 a being consisting in the eternal union of the p.

108:6.1 marvel of divine condescension for the p. to offer

perfect adjustment

188:3.8 by his own p. between the physical necessities

perfect administrators

14:3.3 Eternals of Days are not creators, but they are p..

perfect aggregation

14:0.2 This is the one and only settled, established, and p.

perfect animal(s)

37:10.3 see them, you would agree that they seem to be p..

173:1.1 humiliation of having his supposedly p. rejected by

perfect anticipation

118:4.6 Such acts are in p. of the future needs of the entire

perfect appraisal

2:1.3 from his divine co-ordinates, who experiences a p.

perfect attributes

4:4.3 conditioned only by those divine qualities and p.

perfect balance

7:2.2 the energy states of this pattern universe are in p.

14:2.6 Paradise-Havona system there is maintained a p.

117:7.13 The energy circuits will be in p. and in complete

perfect being(s)

3:5.16 such p. are able to identify and choose the good in

3:5.16 But all such p. are, in moral nature and spiritual

19:2.4 from the perfection of divine insight inherent in p.

22:7.1 performance of p. and perfected spiritual beings—

23:2.11 rather to point out that Deities can and do create p.

23:2.14 upon the contact of the minds of these divinely p.

27:0.1 high supernaphim are p., supreme in perfection,

31:1.1 These p. of direct and divine creation are of great

32:3.8 Excepting p. of Deity origin, will creatures in the

32:3.11 easy for the Universal Father to make all mortals p.,

48:0.1 When the Creators desire to produce p., they do so

105:6.4 promulgation resulted in the appearance of p. on

perfect cause

117:1.2 synthesis of the experience of the p.-Creator cause

perfect child

123:2.15 Jesus appeared to be a well-nigh p. physically and

perfect circles

8:4.3 minister to every pilgrim of time traversing these p.

perfect citizens

27:7.7 sincere worship of the residents of Paradise, the p.

perfect complement

6:8.1 personality, the Eternal Son is the full equal, the p.,

perfect communication

21:5.10 Master Sons seem to be in p. with their bestowal

161:1.8 Jesus was on terms of mutual association and p.

perfect composure

184:3.14 endure the sight of the Master standing there in p.

perfect conduct

27:4.1 members of Paradise society in the usages of the p.

perfect confidence

146:3.2 disturbed by his neighbor’s attitude when he has p.

perfect contact

9:6.1 maintains a personal and p. with all these physical,

perfect control

3:2.2 peoples, planets, and universes are under the p. of

6:4.1 Son exercises p. over the interassociation of all

14:2.6 in accordance with the threefold system of p. and

29:3.11 The power centers and controllers exert p. over only

41:2.4 supervising power centers are in complete and p. of

91:7.3 outward calmness and almost p. emotional control

perfect co-operation

9:2.5 and spiritualization all act in unison and in p..

20:10.4 In their divinely p., Michaels, Avonals, Daynals

perfect co-ordination

29:2.18 relay between the planets depends upon the p. of

34:2.6 intelligence embodying the balanced union and p.

perfect co-ordinator

105:3.5 the Eternal Son; p. of the motives of will and the

perfect creation

14:6.18 In this p. the Spirit rehearsed for the adventure of

14:6.19 This p. afforded the Infinite Spirit opportunity to

14:6.5 I will endeavor to depict how this p. ministers to the

14:6.23 This p. is a revelation of the perfect spirit nature of

14:6.27 divine and p. is a pattern for every Creator Son.

26:3.1 the billion study worlds of the p. central creation,

32:3.4 but absent in the minds of the children of that p.;

106:1.1 and on universe levels as the p. Havona creation.

118:0.13 Havona is a p., but perfection-limited, creation;

perfect Creator(s)

4:0.2 primarily for the pleasure and satisfaction of the p..

14:6.6 The p. is divinely pleased with the adoration of the

19:4.6 original interpretations of the combination of p.

116:0.2 logical to believe they were made by a infinite, p.

117:1.2 synthesis of the experience of the p.-Creator cause

perfect creature(s)

14:6.6 is divinely pleased with the adoration of the p..

19:6.1 of such divinely p. as these Trinity-origin races of the

26:2.2 the highest type of divine and p. will creature,

32:3.12 there are provided only a sufficient number of p.

32:3.12 In reality, both p. and perfected creatures are

32:3.12 the complemental association of the existentially p.

32:3.14 The divinely p. and the evolutionary perfected

perfect cure

54:5.11 the quickest technique of achieving the final and p.

perfect day

131:2.11 a light which shines more and more until the p..

172:5.11 To the Alpheus twins this was a p. day.

perfect decision

19:4.5 conclusion, the sum and substance of a final and p.

perfect Deity

110:0.1 it is the nature of the p. ancestral Deity to universally

perfect demonstration

1:6.8 in Jesus’ earth life we are inspired by the p. of such

perfect ease

27:4.3 and so guide their steps as to put them at p. ease

perfect example

129:4.7 He did not come down to live on Urantia as the p.

perfect execution

8:3.1 the Conjoint Actor is the p. of the “first” creative

perfect existence

31:1.1 embrace both phases of experiential existence—p.

perfect expression

1:5.13 divine will which is exhibited universality of p..

6:0.1 The Eternal Son is the final and p. of the “first”

9:6.9 The Spirit is the p. of the mind of the Creator to all

20:5.1 The Eternal Son is the p. of the “first” absolute

105:3.5 this God of Action, is the p. of the limitless plans

perfect fairness

141:3.4 The Master manifested p. in all of his dealings with

perfect faith

100:7.7 His faith was p. but never presumptuous.

perfect Father

144:5.26 Our p. and righteous heavenly Father, This day

149:6.3 he is led increasingly to love such a good and p.

perfect feet

62:5.2 twins had just as p. as the present-day human races.

perfect fulfillment

170:4.5 4. The prospect of the more p. of the will of God,

perfect fusion

47:8.3 witnesses the p. of the human mind and the Adjuster

perfect gift

2:6.3 “Every good gift and every p. comes down from the

perfect grasp

138:6.5 Jesus had a p of the situation; he possessed unlimited

perfect guide(s)

108:5.10 You have p.; therefore is the goal of perfection

112:0.1 You have been endowed with a p.; therefore, if

perfect harmony

8:4.4 And all this work of creature ministry is done in p.

15:0.3 presences there function in majestic power and p..

15:11.3 There always has prevailed the most p. and

34:5.6 they ever work in p. with the combined spirits of the

113:4.5 they always seem to work in p. and exquisite accord.

118:9.6 eternally function in p. with the plan of the Infinite;

perfect Havona

26:3.4 influence would be required, even in p., to maintain

32:3.14 The evolutionary superuniverses depend on p. to

perfect home

14:6.22 Havona is the p. and retreat for the untiring Mind

perfect idealism

4:4.6 He is eternally motivated by the p. of divine love,

perfect ideal(s)

14:4.13 adoration of the Havona creatures satiates the p. of

21:0.1 is the “only-begotten Son” of the p. deity ideal of

21:1.1 the only-begotten Son of the p. and the powerful

perfect ideas

9:6.2 all divine thoughts and p., are unerringly drawn into

perfect indicators

36:5.3 These life-mind emplacements are p. of living mind

perfect inhabitants

3:5.15 there are a billion perfect worlds with their p., but

14:6.15 The Havona worlds and their p. are the first and final

perfect integration

65:7.2 the p. of these spirit endowments with the ordained

perfect intelligences

14:3.2 no need of government among such p. and near-p.

perfect joy

145:4.2 their joy would have been full and p. but for his

perfect keeping

142:3.10 the growth of the understanding of divine law in p.

perfect knowledge

7:6.8 The Eternal Son has at all times p. concerning the

174:1.3 inalienable in God’s infinite understanding, his p.

perfect liaison

41:1.4 ten frandalanks who are in p. with the near-by power

perfect life

120:3.9 will enable you to live for us the p. of man on the

129:4.6 Although this p. which he lived in the likeness of

161:2.4 Jesus claims to live a p., and we acknowledge that

perfect limitations

136:5.4 there could be no such p. imposed regarding time.

perfect love

138:8.8 into the present, p., and eternal love of God.”

149:6.2 and reciprocation of the Father’s profound and p..

perfect man

139:12.4 whom eleven of the apostles looked upon as the p.,

perfect manner

12:7.2 wisdom always order it done in that precise and p..

perfect mind(s)

12:7.4 Law is the unchanging reaction of an infinite, p.

17:5.5 they consort with the p. of Havona beings much as

21:1.2 original concepts of the two infinite, eternal and p.

perfect nature(s)

2:5.10 other infinite characteristics of the p. of the Father.

4:1.2 the unchanging and p. of the supreme Lawmaker.

4:3.2 attitudes are utterly foreign to the p. of the Father.

14:6.23 This perfect creation is a revelation of the p. of God

32:3.12 is the natural cosmic complement of the ever-p. of

perfect nucleus

12:1.11 eternal Isle, constitutes the p. and eternal nucleus of

perfect origin

15:11.3 qualifies them to consort with personalities of p.

perfect overcontrol

18:3.9 the Ancients of Days provide the co-ordinated and p.

perfect path

18:0.11 never been known to depart from the divine and p.

perfect pattern

14:6.8 It satisfies the divine mind to afford a p. of harmony

14:6.25 Havona is a p. of the universality potential of the

perfect peace

155:6.6 The prophet who said, “He will be kept in p. whose

perfect personality or personalities

1:5.4 a p., eternal, loving, and infinite Creator personality.

1:5.6 These Paradise Sons of the order of Michael are p.,

1:5.8 is truly and everlastingly a p. Creator personality,

6:0.3 The p. of the Son discloses that the Father is actually

7:0.4 always responsive to the will and purpose of the p.

8:6.2 The Infinite Spirit is a complete and p., the divine

23:3.1 The Solitary Messengers are the highest type of p.

102:1.6 Whatever more God may be than a high and p., he

106:1.1 find immediate expression on creature levels as p.

118:5.3 Always must Deity provide the p., the original truth,

perfect pleasure

14:6.9 Our Father beholds the central universe with p.

perfect poise

110:6.4 It is to the mind of p., housed in a body of clean

137:4.2 With p. Jesus could at one moment enact the role of

perfect portraiture

7:5.11 in all attributes, each Paradise Son is a divinely p.

perfect production

14:5.6 each planet is a matchless, superb, and p..

perfect proof

14:6.23 The Havona creation is the eternal and p. of the

perfect purpose

2:1.2 and the end, the Father of every good and p..”

perfect races

31:1.4 finaliter is one of the supreme adventures of these p..

perfect reality

105:5.7 1. Primary maximums, the supremely p., the Havona

perfect reflection

17:3.1 seven types is required in order to achieve the p.

perfect repositories

27:5.1 untruth to gain lodgment in the minds of these p. of

perfect reproductions

17:4.1 are, in certain attributes and characteristics, p. of

perfect revelation

10:0.2 effectively provides for the full expression and p. of

10:0.2 of the Trinity afford a full and p. of divine justice.

10:2.4 who stands as the p. of the personal nature of God.

115:3.14 Isle is the master pattern of which Havona is a p.

perfect rulers

18:3.8 the Ancients of Days are the most versatile, most p.

perfect scheme

29:3.12 their entire and almost p. of power direction is in

perfect self-control

14:6.26 existing as living will creatures of supreme and p.;

perfect seraphim

39:0.1 the Infinite Spirit intends to produce uniformly p.,

perfect service

28:6.17 adventurous service, and at last divine and p.—

perfect silence

179:5.2 this cup of blessing in profound reverence and p..

perfect society

160:2.10 While such a society would not be p. or entirely

perfect Son

21:2.9 When a divine and p. has taken possession of the

perfect soul

102:8.7 and finding him to the full satisfaction of the p. of

perfect spheres

8:1.4 One billion p. spheres flash into existence.

15:2.9 Trinity Personality presiding over each of these p..

19:6.2 beings native to the p. of the central universe!

26:4.13 must traverse in order to attain the p. of Havona.

31:9.4 devoted to the co-ordination of the one billion p. of

116:0.2 When viewing the exquisitely p. of Havona,

perfect stability

115:5.1 ever remains as the absolute center-source of p.

perfect submission

136:6.4 Before his baptismal illumination he had lived in p.

181:2.15 sublime confidence in me and of p. to the Father’s

perfect supervisors

16:4.2 They are efficient and p. of all phases of affairs

perfect synchrony

17:2.2 each of the Seven Master Spirits had found p. with

24:2.2 Directors are so created as to be able to maintain p.

29:3.1 And they are all in p. and complete liaison with their

38:9.8 But since each order of midwayer can establish p. of

108:4.3 that they function in the human mind in p. with all

136:2.2 P. and full communication had become established

perfect thumbs

62:5.2 They possessed p. human thumbs, as had many of

perfect touch

35:6.4 They are in p. with their superiors on Salvington

perfect trust

149:6.11 it was to emphasize the value of sincerity and p. in

perfect unanimity

32:4.3 The Deities are in p. and eternal unanimity.

perfect understanding

39:4.4 seraphim, who have a p. of all the details of every

44:4.3 language; there exists well-nigh complete and p.;

perfect unification

56:4.3 God the Father, provides for the complete and p. of

perfect union

21:1.2 only-begotten, only-begettable offspring of the p.

22:7.8 the order of the infinite scope of the p. Deity union

161:3.3 man and God as it was activated by the apparent p.

perfect unity

56:6.1 undivided Deity in the Trinity, they achieve p.;

perfect universe

0:12.11 an attempted description of the p. central universe

4:0.2 that the purpose in creating the p. central universe of

4:4.4 Father-Absolute is the creator of the central and p.

14:0.1 The divine and p. occupies the center of all creation

14:0.2 This is a wholly created and p.; it is not an

18:4.6 the Eternals of Days on the various worlds of the p.

23:2.12 purpose on the worlds of the central and p..

24:7.8 reflection in the p. central universe of evolutionary

32:3.14 so does the p. central universe require the existence

56:4.3 intelligent existence and in all the realms of the p.

116:5.12 The time universes are not p.; that is their destiny.

perfect way

27:4.3 there still is a proper and p. of doing things on the

perfect will

109:6.4 Son in the choosing of the path of the Father’s p..

143:2.4 performance of the gracious, acceptable, and p. of

perfect willingness

3:5.15 the wholehearted desire and p. to do the Father’s

perfect word

8:0.1 absolute thought finds in the Eternal Son such a p.

perfect world(s)

1:5.15 by divine aid, ascend to the spiritually p. on high.

3:5.15 In the Havona universe there are a billion p. with

14:3.7 But there are real rivers and lakes on these p..

14:6.21 These p. are the mind graduate schools for all beings

19:4.3 act on all levels of the grand universe, from the p. of

26:11.2 gathered together in the conjoint corps on the p.

44:0.13 these seven groups all hailed from the p. of Havona,

perfect, be you

1:0.3 supreme mandate, “Be you p., even as I am p..”

1:0.6 “Be you p., even as I am p., which ever urges man

7:4.7 the universal mandate, “Be you p., even as I am p.,”

7:5.1 “Be you p., even as your Father in Havona is p..”

26:4.12 Father has decreed: “Be you p., even as I am p..”

26:9.3 vanishing; the injunction to be p. has been obeyed.

26:9.3 creatures of the worlds:“Be you p., even as I am p..”

26:11.4 “Be you p., even as your Paradise Father is p..”

31:3.6 complied with the injunction of the ages, “Be you p.”

37:5.3 in spirit obeyed the Father’s command, “Be you p..”

40:7.4 the Universal Father, “Be you p., even as I am p..”

56:0.1 the Father’s mandate: “Be you p., even as I am p..”

94:3.1 has commanded them to be p., even as he is p..

99:5.3 —to be p., even as the Father in heaven is p..

107:0.3 God, having commanded man to be p., even as he

131:2.6 the Almighty God: ‘Walk before me and be p..’

137:8.13 ‘It is my will that they should eventually be p.,

137:8.13 they should eventually be perfect, even as I am p..

140:3.16 you shall be p., even as your heavenly Father is p..

140:5.3 —to be perfect even as the Father in heaven is p.—

140:5.15 “Be you p., even as your Father in heaven is p..”

140:8.32 to become p., even as the Father in heaven is p..

140:10.1 “Be you therefore p., even as your Father is p..”

142:7.13 finished the glorious progression, to become p.,

142:7.13 to become p., even as your Father in heaven is p..”

161:1.10 “Be you therefore p., even as your Father is p..”

181:2.25 becoming p., even as your Father in Paradise is p..

perfect-Creator

117:1.2 the finite synthesis of the experience of the p. cause

perfected or perfected mortals

0:5.5 of spiritual energy, morontia spirits, and p. spirits.

7:3.2 the Corps of the Finality as a well-nigh p. spirit

15:9.15 admission into the spiritual confederation of the p.

15:10.12 enlarged to include the glorified and p. children of

15:11.3 beings can really attain the heights of p. wisdom

15:14.3 the Supreme will from Uversa rule the p. seven

17:8.9 But in the p. superuniverses of the future this unity

19:2.5 then would such p. beings of evolutionary ascent

19:3.6 the p. and Trinity-embraced beings of evolutionary

19:4.6 Creator insight and the p. creature experience.

21:4.6 to be derived from p.-creature experience.

22:1.12 sons of p. ascendant mortals who have long

22:2.1 They are a class of pm. who have been rebellion

22:3.1 These are the pm. who have exhibited administrative

22:7.1 the performance of perfect and p. spiritual beings—

22:9.1 These trinitized offspring of p. humans and of

24:6.1 the ages: God, rest, and then eternity of p. service.

24:6.9 if you do not reject the certain and all-p. plan

24:7.1 that the Graduate Guides are the p. members of

25:3.17 cosmic experience and p. experiential wisdom.

26:2.2 the p. evolution of the lowest type of will creature

26:9.4 become in reality and eternally the p. sons of God.

26:11.6 The p. pilgrims begin this rest, go to sleep, on the

27:7.5 worship will do for your p. souls on Paradise.

30:4.26 eventual appearance on Paradise will be as a p. spirit.

30:4.31 the evolutionary and p. veterans of time and space.

31:1.1 phases of experiential existence—perfect and p..

31:3.8 the assignments of the p. evolutionary creatures

31:8.1 Part of the pm.’ experience on Paradise as a

31:10.13 the ascendant and pm. of the Corps of the Finality,

31:10.17 wholly mysterious Paradise mobilization of the p.

32:3.12 In reality, perfect and p. creatures are incomplete

32:3.12 the experientially p. finaliters ascending from the

32:3.14 The divinely perfect creature and the evolutionary p.

40:2.2 to register themselves as p. Material Sons on the

40:2.2 spheres and similarly register as p. Material Sons.

40:10.8 experiential equilibrium of the p. superuniverses

44:1.8 —the thinking of spiritual thoughts can be so p. as to

47:0.3 accumulates in older and more highly p. systems.

47:10.2 (P. space communication is to be had on all these

48:0.1 a creature of gross animal nature into a p. spirit by

48:0.2 the material mind into an immortal and p. spirit?

48:8.4 every possible phase and stage of p. existence within

48:8.4 living orders of intelligent, p. finite creature beings.

49:6.16 The less p. group reawaken on the headquarters of

52:2.11 the false sentiment of your partially p. civilizations

54:2.3 will sometime exist as the p. system of Satania.

55:5.3 social status of these worlds is of a high and p. order

55:6.2 nature of the enlightened races of these p. worlds.

55:6.9 races on such settled worlds of p. achievement

55:8.7 the unqualified rulers of the newly p. family of one

55:11.1 when all of its component local universes are p..

55:12.5 as the almighty and experiential sovereign of the p.

56:3.5 P. creature existence can be attained, sustained,

56:4.3 existence and in all the realms of the perfect, p.,

56:7.9 the p. superuniverses will in some way become a part

66:2.6 two Life Carriers, having previously p. their plans,

73:3.6 became a poem of exquisite and p. landscape glory.

73:5.7 have done honor to a world under p. administration

96:4.4 the newly evolving Hebrew worship were further p..

100:7.1 a strong and unified personality along the p. lines of

100:7.17 personal life, and yet he was the p. man of a universe

101:6.15 7. Salvation from the finite,the p. oneness with Deity

105:5.8 2. Secondary maximums, the supremely p. reality,

105:5.9 the constitutively perfect and the evolutionally p..

105:5.10 We speak of the perfect and the p. as primary and

105:5.10 meanings, and values that are neither perfect nor p.

105:6.4 eternal inhabitants of Havona and of p. evolutionary

105:6.5 is integrated with both the perfect and the p..

107:0.2 are the essence of man’s p. finaliter personality,

108:0.1 the eternal union of the p. creature and the perfect

112:1.5 Personality has a p. range of cosmic dimensional

113:7.8 children of the Supreme and p. sons of the Father.

117:6.6 continuing adult career of the ascendant and pm..

117:6.24 attainment of p. self-realization by all personalities

117:6.24 plus the attainment of p. equilibrium throughout the

117:7.7 As the new governmental organizations of these p.

117:7.15 entire grand universe will function as a p. whole.

117:7.17 The p. grand universe of those future days will be

117:7.17 challenge these p. citizens of the settled universes

118:9.3 expression, will he achieve p. control thereof.

118:10.8 As the mechanisms of the grand universe are p. to a

118:10.8 divinity attainment through p. integration with spirit,

120:1.7 undergo this experience of p. human understanding.

120:2.8 show your entire universe the ideal of p. technique

120:3.9 supremely replete as evaluated on the highly p.

129:1.15 teaching and preaching as the p. God-man of the

129:4.3 Jesus p. increasingly effective methods of personal

129:4.6 the presentation of p. human personality to the

130:4.11 from the relative and imperfect to the final and p..

131:1.2 God is the p. circle of eternity, and he rules the

132:2.9 Such a p. spirit personality becomes so wholly,

136:1.2 developed an idea of the coming Messiah as the p.

136:1.6 conceived of the Messiah as p. human, even as

136:2.2 Jesus stood in the Jordan that day a pm. of the

136:2.3 Adjuster took final leave of the p. human soul of

136:3.4 as concerned the earning of the p. sovereignty of

140:8.19 Jesus lived a p. life on Urantia, and his unique

141:5.2 “In this way you may experience a p. unity of spirit

141:6.2 from your forefathers but to show you the p. vision

142:7.15 and presented in himself the p. son of the realms of

143:2.1 The Master was a p. specimen of human self-control.

170:2.19 believers, the estate wherein the love for God is p.,

171:4.6 after a few days, will be p. in his mission on earth

173:1.8 mouths of babes and sucklings has praise been p.?

174:1.5 is nurtured by unselfish service, and p. in wisdom.”

177:3.7 Passover and p. their plans for destroying Jesus.

180:6.8 But when you have become p. in spirit growth, you

181:1.2 the divine estate wherein they are spiritually p.

182:1.9 he did by the revelation of God through his p. life

perfected-creature

21:4.6 everything to be derived from p. experience.

perfecting

0:7.10 an ever-ascending mobilization and p. unification of

3:6.2 are the p. creations of the evolutionary universes

4:0.3 The amazing plan for p. evolutionary mortals and,

17:1.8 this body is chosen by the p. and ascending beings

19:5.10 I have fraternized with the p. mortals—spiritualized

19:7.1 with the scheme of p. ascending will creatures and

21:0.2 work of organizing, evolving, and p. a local universe

25:4.14 the training school for the p. of Technical Advisers.

32:3.14 require the existence of the p. superuniverses to

37:10.1 maintenance and p. of such a gigantic organization

38:1.3 ceases creative activity in a growing and p. universe.

44:8.2 and inspire these mortals to seek for ever-p. ideals

47:10.3 a view of the ascendant-citizen corps of p. mortals

56:4.3 realms of the perfect, perfected, and p. universes.

70:12.20 to perfect government on Urantia has to do with p.

78:2.1 p. their defenses to the north, and attempting to

105:6.5 the Sevenfold, by whose activities that which is p.

106:1.1 Eventually all secondary or p. finites are to attain a

109:3.3 in the intriguing task of p. a survival character.

111:5.5 an expansion and glorification of will, a p. of will;

111:5.6 this same p. son will find supreme satisfaction in

115:3.14 Havona is a perfect, and the superuniverses are a p.

117:2.1 present and the consummation of the p. future.

119:0.7 all the vast realms of his evolving and p. universe.

120:3.9 the more highly perfected and p. worlds of your

130:7.7 has relative meaning on the ascending and p. levels

131:8.3 He unceasingly transmutes his attributes while p.

131:8.3 in nature nourishing them and in spirit p. them.

137:8.13 righteousness and increasing joy in the p. service of

138:7.5 The apostles spent the remainder of the day p. their

140:8.26 own way, a p. and separate individual before God.

173:2.8 side of the Pharisees in p. the plan to destroy Jesus.

perfecting-creature

117:1.2 of the perfect-Creator cause and the p. response.

perfection or divine perfection—noun

         see Sons of Perfection

0:0.5 the never-beginning, never-ending creation dp.—

0:1.18 —as on existential and creator levels of Paradise p.;

0:1.19 When we attempt to conceive of p. in all phases of

0:1.20 1. Absolute p. in all aspects.

0:1.21 2. Absolute p. in some phases and relative p. in all

0:1.23 4. Absolute p. in some respects, imperfection in all

0:1.24 5. Absolute p. in no direction, relative p. in all

0:1.25 6. Absolute p. in no phase, relative in some,

0:1.26 7. Absolute p. in no attribute, imperfection in all.

0:3.10 it may never actually function owing to the p. of the

1:0.3 like him as he is in his Paradise p. of personality

1:0.4 to strive for the attainment of the p. of divinity is the

1:0.4 the struggling creature creation of the God of p..

1:0.4 This possibility of the attainment of dp. is the final

1:0.5 be just as replete in their sphere of dp. as God is

1:0.5 Such p. may not be universal in the material sense,

1:0.5 of divinity of will, p. of personality motivation,

1:2.9 creator of Paradise and the central universe of p.,

1:3.6 must gain dp. by achieving those experiential

1:4.1 The infinity of the p. of God is such that it eternally

1:4.5 imperfection of man and the p. of Paradise Deity.

1:5.15 The absolute p. of the infinite God would cause him

2:1.3 eternity; likewise he knows fully his p. and power.

2:1.4 self-conscious of all his primal attributes of p..

2:2.0 2. THE FATHER’S ETERNAL PERFECTION

2:2.1 There is infinite p. in the divine integrity.

2:2.2 and p. of repleteness in the mandates of the Father.

2:2.2 not repent of his original purposes of wisdom and p.

2:2.2 The p. of divinity and the magnitude of eternity are

2:2.4 Out in the universes, p. must necessarily be a relative

2:2.4 on Paradise, p. is undiluted; in certain phases it is

2:2.4 vary the exhibition of the dp. but do not attenuate it.

2:2.5 God’s primal p. consists not in an assumed

2:2.5 assumed righteousness but rather in the inherent p.

2:2.5 There is no thing lacking in the beauty and p. of

2:2.5 the experience of sharing the Father’s Paradise p..

2:2.6 The personal and liberating touch of the God of p.

2:4.1 that wisdom which grows out of p. of knowledge

2:4.5 between the universe levels of p. and imperfection.

3:1.6 God is, in p. and without limitation, discernibly

3:2.9 to enforce the decisions of the personality of p.,

3:4.4 entities in no manner diminishes the p. of truth

3:4.5 I cannot presume to speak with p. of understanding

3:5.1 and that choice is always one of unfailing p. and

3:5.16 truth, beauty, and goodness is inherent in the p. of

4:2.3 two cosmic factors: first, the immutability, p.,

4:2.3 marvelous thread of p. from the circle of eternity;

4:2.4 Nature is the p. of Paradise divided by the evil,

4:2.4 nature by augmenting the content of Paradise p.

4:2.6 on your world, is a qualification of the laws of p. by

4:3.4 God’s wisdom consists in the unqualified p. of his

4:3.6 P. of divine goodness can be discerned by mortal

4:4.4 perfect, hence the supernal p. of the central universe

5:0.1 can descend from his eternal abode in infinite p. to

6:1.6 the Father of the central universe of power and p.

6:2.4 The Son shares the Father’s p. and jointly shares the

6:2.4 imperfection in their spiritual efforts to attain dp..

7:0.5 nature on Urantia is not truly revelatory of the p.

7:4.1 the plan for the creation, evolution, ascension, and p.

7:4.2 advancing the material beings of time to the p. of

7:6.8 The Son has p. of knowledge at all times regarding

8:2.1 The Infinite Spirit reflects in p. not only the nature of

8:2.6 Though in every way sharing the p., righteousness,

8:3.5 will creatures to the divine heights of Paradise p..

8:6.7 are mutually present, always and in unqualified p.,

9:0.1 Father’s liberation from the bonds of centralized p.

9:2.4 the ideals of divinity and the goal of supreme p..

9:5.5 P. is in nature, but nature is not perfect.

9:5.6 is a compromise between the essence of thought p.

9:5.6 intellectual evolution is, indeed, one of sublime p.,

9:7.1 The action of reflectivity is shown in p. on each of

10:0.1 the limitations otherwise inherent in primacy, p.,

10:5.8 the interassociation of the three beings of infinite p..

10:6.17 in theory only; there fairness is self-evident in p.,

10:6.17 Havona p. precludes all possibility of disharmony.

10:7.1 There is p. of purpose and oneness of execution in

10:8.7 mortals of time and space who have attained p. in

11:0.2 consists in the magnificence of its physical p.;

12:1.10 consists of one billion spheres of sublime p.

12:4.14 subsequent to the p. of more powerful telescopes,

12:7.3 demand for different conduct—if the demands of p.

12:7.6 the great God is not a helpless slave to his own p.

14:0.2 This is the eternal core of p., about which swirls that

14:0.2 supreme finality, ultimate reality, and eternal p..

14:2.6 Paradise-Havona system is a unit of creative p..

14:3.2 for they are beings of native p. interspersed with

14:3.3 direct their planetary children with a p. of wisdom

14:4.20 On these worlds of divine p. they perform the work

14:6.6 derives supreme parental satisfaction from the p. of

14:6.25 This universe is a finished portrayal of the future p.

14:6.27 eventually attain to Paradise-Havona levels of p..

15:7.3 the grandeur of Paradise, their central pattern of p..

15:7.11 The glory, grandeur, and p. of the Orvonton capital

15:11.1 that the beings representative of the autocracy of p.

15:11.1 the supergovernment originates in the realms of p.;

15:12.3 We are here dealing with the councils of p..

16:4.7 of mortal progression in the path of Paradise p.,

17:3.8 results from p. of personality co-operation and

18:0.1 and they are qualified to serve with p. of technique

18:0.9 These beings of administrative p. are of definite and

18:0.10 They form an interrelated line of administrative p.

18:0.11 All Trinity-origin beings are created in Paradise p. in

18:1.4 The Deities are an open book to all who attain dp.,

18:1.6 freely to know their characters of divinity and p.,

18:6.6 enlarged capacity in such a realm of evolutionary p..

19:2.3 is actuality of presence and p. of manifestation in

19:2.4 Wisdom is twofold in origin, derived from the p.

19:2.4 are the divine wisdom of the Paradise p. of Deity

19:2.4 A divine being can have p. of divine knowledge.

19:2.4 An evolutionary mortal can sometime attain p. of

19:3.6 Divine Counselors are the p. of the divine counsel

19:3.6 We represent, in fact are, the counsel of p..

19:4.1 They are not merely reflective of the decisions of p.;

19:4.5 the testimony of ascendant p. has been added,

19:4.6 This association of Paradise p. and universe

19:6.2 the handicap of having always lived a life of dp..

19:6.3 other Trinity-origin personalities, projected in dp.,

20:5.7 Both are of origin too close to absolute p. to fail.

20:6.4 when a Son has achieved p. of attunement with his

21:1.1 produces a new creator personality of power and p..

22:7.2 Under specialized conditions of Paradise p.,

23:2.11 not to appear boastful of their p., but rather to

23:2.12 divine plan on your sphere as are the exquisite p.

25:3.7 departure is made from the smooth working of dp.

25:3.16 they are translated to the council of p. on Paradise,

25:4.1 actual experience in the application of the laws of p.

25:4.17 is always the technique of p., a divine method,

26:1.15 scheme of progressive p. for the children of time.

26:4.10 assist you in all your efforts to attain Paradise p..

26:4.11 expecting to achieve, as seraphim, p. of existence

26:4.12 with only one endowment of p., p. of purpose.

26:4.13 you arrive with only one sort of p.—p. of purpose.

26:4.13 P. of purpose and divinity of desire, with

26:4.14 Faith has won for the ascendant pilgrim a p. of

26:4.14 the work of developing that p. of understanding

26:4.14 are so indispensable to Paradise p. of personality.

26:9.4 Survival is complete in p., and p. is replete in the

26:10.3 are examined by the councils of p. sitting on the pilot

26:11.7 and that you await only the final touches of p..

27:0.1 high supernaphim are perfect beings, supreme in p.,

27:0.1 Being of the essence of p., these children of the

27:5.1 records of p. imprinted upon the eternal tablets of

27:6.6 the philosophy of p. is available only to those who

27:7.3 the heights of the p. of sublime self-expression

27:7.6 this is because personalities of inherent p. never

28:4.9 attuned to cosmic mechanisms of reflective p. and

28:5.8 when both the wisdom of p. and of practicability

28:5.10 you will be moved to adoration by the p. of the

28:5.11 desirable to “incarnate” this philosophy of p.,

28:5.14 The spheres of p. are manned by those who have

28:5.20 this very certainty and p. of portraiture explains

28:6.14 but on Uversa we actually do these things in p..

28:7.3 Long before attaining the portals of p., you will

28:7.3 preceded you on the journey to the portals of p..

29:2.12 Here in the divine universe there is p. of energy

29:2.12 P. of energy regulation is the ultimate goal of all the

29:3.4 all created in p. and are inherently perfect in action.

29:4.13 wholly subservient to the mechanical p. of design for

30:4.30 profitable contact with the created spheres of p..

30:4.31 Other beings of Paradise p. or attainment may be

31:1.1 They provide the viewpoint of one born in p. and

31:3.6 They have achieved the present limit of creature p.

31:10.19 this scheme of upstepping mortals of time to dp.

32:3.3 Except in the central universe, p. is a progressive

32:3.3 In the central creation we have a pattern of p., but all

32:3.3 all other realms must attain that p. by the methods

32:3.6 p. of development will enable them to see God

32:3.9 The p. of the creatures of time, when finally achieved

32:3.10 When the heights of p. and eternity are attained,

32:3.11 to make all mortals perfect beings, to impart p. by

32:3.15 two prime manifestations of finite reality, innate p.

32:3.15 innate p. and evolved p., be they personalities or

32:5.8 The race for p. is on!

34:2.5 Spirit functions first in the sphere of universe p.,

34:6.10 preliminary steps to the final attainment of the p. of

37:5.3 become enrolled in the local universe Corps of P..

37:5.4 After attaining the Nebadon Corps of P.,

37:9.7 Spirit-fused mortals of the Nebadon Corps of P..

39:1.8 of every default in the climb towards dp., mercy

39:4.11 not until you have attained p. of loyalty, can you

39:8.3 by achieving p. of specialized service as a celestial

39:9.2 divine endowment by the ministry of experiential p..

39:9.3 mortal adventure of finding God and achieving dp.,

40:5.19 and exhibit a desire to find God and to attain dp.,

40:7.4 therefore does he demand ultimate p. of you.

40:10.14 your ultimate attainment of the Paradise goal of dp..

45:5.3 personalities extending from divinity and p. above

45:5.7 Material Sons and Daughters are the acme of p. in

45:7.2 touches of Paradise p. to these progressive training

46:2.5 foreshadows the beauty, the harmony, and the p. of

46:2.5 And in all this creative p. there is the most amazing

46:2.7 there is a p. of mechanical technique and physical

46:4.9 to portray the sublime grandeur and exquisite p. of

46:4.9 Your most imaginative concept of p. of beauty

46:4.9 on the way to the supernal p. of Paradise beauty.

47:2.8 But if they choose the Paradise path of p., they are

47:6.3 destiny—the Paradise goal of worshipful and dp..

47:7.2 you now devote more time to the p. of the tongue of

48:0.1 material creatures into beings of p. in a single step.

48:3.15 the material and morontia structures increase in p.

48:4.11 And with such beings of eternal Paradise p. there

48:4.16 and beings of Paradise p. have no need thereof.

48:4.16 start their careers far below the goal of Paradise p.,

48:8.1 the eventual attainment of creature p. by which

52:2.9 a high state of physical p. and intellectual strength

52:7.9 there is evolving a quality of near p. in the operation

54:0.1 Man is slow to perceive that contrastive p. and

54:2.1 to duplicate in time the central universe of eternal p..

55:3.1 neither have the earth animals been subdued in p.;

55:3.2 throughout this age of relative progress and p..

55:5.1 as Urantia, can hardly conceive of the physical p.,

56:10.12 of the relative values of the diverse levels of dp..

65:6.2 craving for the attainment of ever-increasing p. of

65:6.2 existence within them of an innate striving for p..

65:8.4 and the decision to achieve ever-increasing p.—

67:6.8 to go forward on the long, long trail to Paradise p.

71:2.8 Evolution does not at once produce superlative p.

75:8.5 improving on the way of p., to p., and for eternal p..

75:8.6 not strange that everything does not work in p.;

75:8.6 not work in p.; our universe was not created in p..

75:8.6 P. is our eternal goal, not our origin.

75:8.7 by unvarying energy actions, then might p. obtain,

75:8.7 But in our evolving universe of relative p. and

89:2.3 a special creation, that he started his career in p.,

90:5.1 The essence of the ritual is the p. of its

91:9.7 in the Paradise ascension—the attainment of dp..

96:6.4 Can you find out the Almighty to p.?

97:1.4 forever the same embodiment of unerring p. and

97:1.4 Horeb exalted as an unchanging God of creator p..

97:5.2 his infinite wisdom, his unchanging p. of reliability.

100:2.6 and achieve the eternal destiny of dp. and finaliter

100:5.4 when there exists p. of the human motivation of

100:7.1 mortal cannot hope to attain the high p. of character

100:7.1 the Master’s personality was not so much its p. as

101:2.14 thirst for righteousness, a certain craving for dp..

101:6.1 and its great urge is the attainment of spirit p..

101:6.12 of the harmony of Havona and the p. of Paradise.

101:6.16 salvation is the equivalent of p. of the realization of

102:1.6 in man’s soul a true and searching hunger for p.

105:6.4 But to attain p. as an evolutionary (time-creative)

105:6.4 something other-than-p. as a point of departure.

105:6.5 the experiential limitations of inherent p. as well as

105:7.2 a paradox is the central universe of p.: It is hardly

106:1.1 are to attain a level equal to that of primary p., but

106:2.6 Paradise Father because he shares his Paradise p.;

106:2.6 for mortals will truly share his evolutionary p..

108:0.1 divine heights and spiritual levels of Paradise p..

108:5.10 while an angel might possibly fall short of the p. of

108:5.10 Adjusters work in the manner of Paradise p.;

108:5.10 You have perfect guides; therefore is the goal of p.

109:1.3 The p. of the divinity of a newly formed Adjuster

110:1.2 the evolving soul of man toward the harbors of p. on

110:1.2 their subjects forward in the paths of progressive p..

111:5.2 The imitation of God is the key to p.; the doing of

111:5.2 doing of his will is the secret of survival and of p. in

111:5.4 Peace in this life, survival in death, p. in the next life,

112:5.8 do not claim absolute p. for the detail working of the

113:0.1 to individual mortals, for whose elevation and p.

116:0.4 His destiny is p., but his present experience

116:1.5 whereas spirit may achieve p. of development,

116:5.12 The struggle for p. pertains not only to intellectual

116:7.6 Man’s urge for Paradise p., his striving for God-

116:7.6 universe likewise strive for God-attainment and dp.,

117:1.4 can collaborate in the achievement of universe p..

117:1.5 The union of Paradise p. and time-space experience

117:1.6 creation as it pursues the eternal path in quest of p.

117:4.1 ceaseless struggles of the creature creation for p. of

117:4.7 Creatures do not attain p. by mere passivity, nor

117:6.16 when, through the universal attainment of p., all

117:7.13 This p. pertains to physical and spiritual attainment,

117:7.17 from the agelong struggle for evolutionary p..

118:0.13 Havona p., expanding out into the superuniverses,

118:10.8 and as creature mind ascends to the p. of divinity

118:10.18 man must accomplish the task of achieving p..

120:0.3 with that p. of insight and wisdom of execution

120:0.3 Michael aspired not to p. of rule as a Creator Son

120:1.4 you and your Father; and it will be by the p. of

129:4.8 he had now become well-nigh the p. of man awaiting

130:4.2 experienced with p. of quality and divinity of

130:4.3 Only in the p., harmony, and unanimity of will can

130:4.11 man’s ascending universe path to Paradise p..

131:4.6 Those who strive for p. must indeed know the

131:5.5 We claim mercy because we aspire to attain p.;

131:6.2 there to develop its true spiritual nature, to attain p.

131:9.4 To attain the p. of Heaven is the goal of man.

132:2.9 of the p. of the possession of the light of life.

132:2.9 it approaches the purity and p. of the Supreme.

132:3.8 there comes into existence a p of beauty and holiness

132:3.10 The attainment of p. of spiritual self-restraint

135:5.2 (the Messiah) would rule the nations of earth in p.

136:2.3 the realm attains such high levels of personality p.,

136:3.4 his Adjuster demonstrated the p. and completion

136:5.4 creatures here assembled in p. and unity of power

137:8.11 nor gentile, only those who seek p. through service,

137:8.16 who hunger and thirst for the righteousness of dp..

140:5.15 the chief purpose of all human struggling—p.—even

141:7.9 And this standard approached the highest p., even

142:7.13 relationship of a son to the Father, I know in p.,

142:7.15 Jesus was the p. of man; he had attained just such

142:7.15 Jesus had attained just such p. as all true believers

142:7.15 Jesus revealed a God of p. to man and presented in

143:2.6 all evils of mind and body while you seek for p. in

144:5.5 Imperfectly through us as it is in p. shown on high

148:4.6 Mortal man is just beginning his ascent to the p. of

148:4.9 taught you that man is descending from godly p.

148:4.9 is ascending certainly and surely up to God and dp..

150:5.3 are you advanced in the way of progressive and dp..

150:5.5 hunger for righteousness and thirst for dp..”

150:6.1 “Peace and P.,” “Evil Speaking and Envy,”

154:2.5 the growth and development, the progressive p.,

159:4.6 erroneous idea of the absolute p. of the Scripture

159:4.6 by these doctrines of the p. of the Scriptures.

160:5.8 no attainable ideals of reality or values of p. apart

161:2.5 the p. of his emotional control convince us that he

180:5.10 evil and the eternal goal of the p. of divine destiny.

182:1.17 I am the pathway of infinite p..

perfection—adjective; see perfection attainment

7:4.0 4. THE DIVINE PERFECTION PLANS

14:5.6 Each of the billion p. spheres has been developed

14:6.7 The p. realization in Havona compensates for the

33:7.2 a dual magistracy consisting of one judge of p.

38:3.1 no way related to man’s progressive career of p..

43:4.5 progressing mortals through the billion p. worlds

48:8.3 advancing some phase of this progressive p. plan.

54:0.2 universe embracing differential levels of p. meanings

63:0.3 Fatherlike creature to exhibit human p. hunger.”

63:0.3 first Sonlike creature to exhibit human p. hunger.”

100:2.2 the wholehearted worship of the p. ideals of divinity.

102:1.1 There must be p. hunger in man’s heart to insure

perfection attainment

7:4.3 This divine plan of p. embraces three unique,

8:3.5 the Eternal Son accepted his Father’s plan of p.

9:2.5 as one in the spiritual operation of the plans of p..

11:9.8 long, long Paradise trail of divinity pursuit and p..

14:4.21 associated with the ascension scheme of creature p.;

40:10.6 to the later and established eras of relative p..

48:6.7 the gospel of eternal progression, the triumph of p..

48:6.31 These seraphim are the evangels of the gospel of p.

54:2.2 in this magnificent adventure of experiential p..

77:9.12 Paradise plan for the progressive ascension and p.

102:1.1 spell delay in the progressive journey toward p..

106:1.2 This superuniverse time lag, this obstacle to p.,

110:3.2 are to be advanced along the ascending path of p..

184:4.6 the eternal realization of the divine destiny of p..

perfection-continuity

4:2.7 It is these very defect-interruptions of p. which

perfection-hunger

56:10.10 of ethics, morality, and religion—experiential p..

100:2.1 poverty coupled with the self-consciousness of p.,

perfection-limited

118:0.13 Havona, in and of itself, is a perfect, but p., creation;

perfections

12:7.4 laws of the Infinite are all p. of the infallible nature

Perfections of Days

10:6.9  4. P..

15:2.7 a superb headquarters presided over by three P.,

15:10.14  1. P.—the rulers of the superuniverse major sectors.

15:13.1 These major sectors are administered by three P.,

15:13.2 The courts of the P. are constituted much as are

15:13.6 All such reports are transmitted to the P. on the

18:0.5  4. P..

18:4.0 4. THE PERFECTIONS OF DAYS

18:4.1 There are just two hundred and ten P., and they

18:4.1 They were trinitized for the special work of assisting

18:4.1 they rule as the immediate and personal vicegerents

18:4.2 Three P. are assigned to each major sector capital,

18:4.3 These triune rulers of the major sectors are peculiarly

18:4.3 of administrative details, hence their name—P..

18:4.4 The P. have a moderate-sized corps of Divine

18:4.4 They have still larger numbers of Mighty Messengers

18:4.5 in the tribunals of the Ancients of Days, the P.,

18:4.6 before they were attached to the service of the P.,

18:4.7 You will early see the P. when you advance to the

18:4.7 these exalted rulers are closely associated with the

18:4.7 The P., in person, administer the group pledges to

18:4.9 You will see all thirty of the Orvonton P. before you

18:5.1 In nature they are co-ordinate with the P., but in

18:5.2 of associates and assistants similar to that of the P..

18:5.4 in conference with the P. of the supervising major

18:5.4 alternate with the P. in representing the Ancients

18:6.3 intellectual and quasi-spiritual happenings to the P.

22:2.8 they also assist the P. in the direction of the affairs of

22:9.3 are chiefly assigned to the administrations of the P.

30:1.11 4. P..

30:2.26 4. P..

perfectly

0:4.5 This Father-initiated divinity-tension is p. resolved

0:11.13 the Universal Absolute so p. equalizes the tensions

0:11.15 as observed by mind creatures, are p. unified in the

2:4.3 conduct that p., simultaneously, and equally satisfies

3:1.6 so p. do they fulfill all the infinite requirements of

3:2.11 The divine omnipotence is p. co-ordinated with the

7:6.3 this creative idea is p. and finally personalized in the

8:6.6 the Father, Son, and Spirit are p. and interassociated.

9:1.5 The Third Source p. and without qualification

10:0.1 The Trinity p. associates the limitless expression of

10:4.2 Eternal Deity is p. unified; nevertheless there are

10:4.2 there are three p. individualized persons of Deity.

11:8.4 disclose three general, though not p. clear-cut,

13:2.9 on the other worlds of the Father, though not so p.

14:1.9 Each circuit differs, but all are p. balanced and

14:1.15 a physically balanced and p. stabilized creation.

14:2.6 p. regulates and maintains the physical energies of

14:2.6 most p sustains the spiritual status of all who indwell

14:2.9 Everything physical or spiritual is p. predictable,

14:3.6 immense gravity bodies, makes it possible so p. to

14:6.15 as an infinite complement of the Father p. gratified.

15:1.1 well-understood, and p. controlled processional,

17:3.6 records are p. preserved in the living minds of the

21:5.4 3. P. synthesizes Paradise attitude and creature

23:1.3 of time as full-fledged and p. endowed spirit beings.

25:2.2 still each member is p. reflective of just one of the

25:3.13 —four mutually understood and p. functioning

28:4.2 —to hear and see, as it were, all things—can be p.

28:4.2 though individually segregated, are p. reflective of

28:4.2 are wholly sympathetic, as well as p. conversant,

28:4.10 The Ancients of Days p. deduce the Father’s will by

29:3.8 these gigantic and almost p. efficient power centers,

29:4.29 the accompanying message becomes p. intelligible.

32:3.1 The only creation that is p. settled is Havona,

33:3.1 Minister is co-operative though p. co-ordinate.

33:3.3 the Creator Son is always and ever p. sustained by

38:9.9 gap between the material and spiritual worlds is p.

42:8.2 wavelike manifestations which are p. synchronized

44:7.4 These divine qualities are p. and absolutely unified in

46:4.8 the only worlds which exhibit well-nigh p. all three

52:4.5 It is p. safe to liberate such ethical and intelligent

56:1.1 creation is not infinite, but it is p. co-ordinated.

56:2.3 Supreme Mind of time and space and p. correlated

56:3.4 well-nigh p. correlated with the Paradise gravity

56:3.5 these three spirit expressions become p. unified

62:3.2 They had almost p. opposable thumbs, just about as

73:3.6 have lent itself so p. to becoming such a paradise of

80:3.4 The blue men were p. honest in all their dealings

100:7.4 was so well-poised because he was so p. unified.

100:7.18 Jesus was the p. unified human personality.

103:7.3 two phases of universal reality are p. correlated in

104:4.43 Universal Absolute p. compensates the differentials

106:8.8 that the three Trinities function as p. synchronized,

106:8.10 this Trinity, which, appear to be p. co-ordinating

107:7.1 Adjusters are truly and p. individualized, although

117:6.23 when all creatures p. reveal the love of the Supreme,

118:9.3 the body can never be p. controlled by man himself.

119:5.3 He appeared on Uversa as a p. trained spirit mortal

120:1.1 Most faithfully and p. have you executed the six

123:6.9 and while he was not p. sure about the answer, Jesus

130:7.5 then will be viewed as a whole and p. related cycle;

136:5.6 it was possible for Michael p. to limit his personal

139:8.3 Thomas was p. sincere and unquestionably truthful,

140:4.1 even as he was so eloquently and p. representative of

144:5.60 As you are p. and majestically shown on high.

145:3.10 683 men, women, and children were p. healed of

196:0.7 he was a p. endowed divine being;

perfectness

1:5.15 suffer the awful limitations of unqualified finality of p

Perfector of Wisdom—see Perfectors of Wisdom

11:9.9 [Presented by a P. commissioned thus to function by

12:9.7 [Presented by a P acting by authority of the Ancients

13:4.8 [Presented by a P. commissioned thus to function by

14:6.42 [Presented by a P. commissioned thus to function by

15:12.1 and gravity of the case, an Ancient of Days, a P.,

19:2.3 Wherever and whenever a P. functions, there and

19:2.4 these p. of the wisdom of divine insight are always

19:3.3 capacity, always there are associated together a P.,

19:3.4 One P., seven Divine Counselors, and one Censor

19:4.4 In this juridical trio the P. would be the “I was,”

19:4.6 do I understand the operation of the mind of a P.,

20:10.5 [Presented by a P. from Uversa.]

21:6.5 [Presented by a P. from Uversa.]

26:11.9 [Presented by a P. from Uversa.]

27:7.11 [Presented by a P. from Uversa.]

perfectors

19:2.4 these p. of the wisdom of divine insight are always

Perfectors of Wisdom—see Perfector of Wisdom

10:6.13 8. P..

15:10.5  2. P..

15:10.11 are immediately assisted by a corps of one billion P.,

18:4.4 a moderate-sized corps of Divine Counselors, P.,

19:0.3  2. P..

19:2.0 2. THE PERFECTORS OF WISDOM

19:2.1 The P. are a specialized creation of the Trinity

19:2.2 the P. passed through the wisdom of Paradise,

19:2.2 After these experiences the P. were permanently

19:2.2 They serve neither on Paradise nor on the worlds of

19:2.2 they are wholly occupied with the administration of

19:2.3 They do not reflect the wisdom of the Trinity; they

19:2.3 they are that wisdom.

19:2.3 They are the sources of wisdom for all teachers in

19:2.3 they are the fountains of discretion and wellsprings

19:2.4 The P. are the divine wisdom of the Paradise

19:2.5 The P. will always require this complement of

19:2.6 The versatility of the P. enables them to participate

19:2.6 The P. and my order of personality, the Divine

19:3.2 are the equals of the Universal Censors and the P.,

19:4.2 Neither P. nor Divine Counselors are permanently

19:4.3 in an individual capacity and in association with P.

19:4.4 they always render their verdicts in liaison with P.

19:4.8 P., Divine Counselors, and Universal Censors,

22:1.13 Our Trinity-origin associates—P.,

22:10.1 serve P., Divine Counselors, Universal Censors,

25:6.1 The school on Uversa is conducted by the P.

28:3.1 supergovernments: the Divine Counselors, the P.,

28:5.3 of the Ancients of Days as follows: To the P.—

28:5.7 these jewels of mentation to their superiors, the P..

28:5.7 And they so function that the P. not only hear the

28:5.8 P. summon a battery of the Voices of Wisdom and,

28:5.11 These wonderful teachers are attached to the P.

28:5.12 By these very techniques do the P. adapt decisions

28:5.12 they act in concert with the Divine Counselors and

28:5.13 Completing the triune staff of attachment to the P.,

28:5.13 Therefore do the P. make available the wise

30:1.15 8. P..

30:2.31 9. P..

37:4.2 assistance of such Paradise-origin beings as P.,

46:5.15 P., Divine Counselors, and Universal Censors all

perfects

131:8.3 mystery how the Supreme p. the creature without

perfidy

50:4.12 the callous p. of one of my own order of sonship,

perforated

85:1.4 Ears were not p. to carry stones, but the stones

perforce

2:1.11 Infinity of personality must, p., embrace all finitude

44:5.8 I am, p., compelled to employ crude illustrations in

56:4.5 you may and p. must conceive of the functioning of

71:1.2 Such states, resulting from conquest, were, p.,

82:5.4 the violet race, in which, at first, matings were, p.,

97:9.12 But Yahweh must, p., share some of this glory with

99:5.1 The fact of man’s gregariousness p. determines that

109:5.4 on Urantia every man must p. serve two masters.

111:1.1 work of Adjusters is spiritual in nature, they must, p.

115:2.4 this very all-inclusiveness must, p., encompass even

181:1.3 to imitate my natural life in the flesh as I have, p.,

196:2.1 You may preach a religion about Jesus, but, p.,

perform—see perform, not or never

7:4.5 a co-ordinate Creator Son did p. on Urantia in

14:4.20 they p. the work indigenous to the normal conduct

22:6.3 they p. the numberless miscellaneous assignments of

22:7.9 can p. duties that neither could have previously

25:7.2 earnest and progressively difficult tasks to p. on the

29:4.38 to your own mechanical contrivances which p. with

29:4.38 mechanisms (entities) that can p. more intricate tasks

32:4.1 his Sons, and numerous created intelligences to p.

32:4.10 function which it is possible for another being to p..

34:6.13 in human faithfulness p. the duties of their earthly

36:5.14 They p. invaluable service in the mind circuits on the

37:2.2 They p. an analogous service for the corps of the

37:6.4 You are given a definite task to p., and at the same

37:8.10 Supernaphim p. certain rare and unique services;

38:7.7 cherubim p. many indispensable borderline tasks on

39:3.3 This service they are well qualified to p. by virtue

42:1.5 The Morontia Power Supervisors p. throughout

42:4.11 the work which resting matter can p. is equal to the

42:8.5 When atoms p. radioactively, they emit far more

48:6.29 They serve as emergency space traversers and p.

51:4.7 social delinquents are often still compelled to p.

65:1.1 They ordinarily p. their duties as mid-phase Sons,

65:6.4 the circulating blood cells to p. in the double role

66:8.6 a single thought or to p. a single act against the will

67:3.7 consecrated will of the creature to p. amazing acts

76:3.9 were educated to p. the threefold duty of a Sethite:

77:8.7 Midwayers p. the important duties of observers for

82:3.7 The qualifications of a wife were the ability to p.

91:7.4 The human mind may p. in response to so-called

99:1.4 Religion has no new duties to p., but it is urgently

104:2.5 But they p. this very function as a collective whole,

109:2.6 the mind of mortal incarceration to p. some exploit

109:7.8 Personalized Adjusters p. a wide range of services

112:3.6 the group custodians faithfully and efficiently p. the

112:7.15 will have other and even more supernal tasks to p.

113:5.4 they receive instructions from their superiors to p.

114:2.4 they p. a valuable service in keeping Lanaforge,

114:7.8 midwayers p. valuable and indispensable services.

120:2.7 7. In all that you p. on the world of your bestowal,

122:9.1 It was customary to p. both of these ceremonies at

124:5.3 that he was destined to p. a mission on earth for the

126:5.11 Even the little tots had their regular duties to p. in

136:8.7 it did p. as would a true mortal mind under the

137:4.3 the people were expecting him to p. some wonder;

144:5.77 Thus empowering us to p. your will and execute

146:4.2 of these cases did the Master p. a so-called miracle

147:3.2 Master’s compassion that he would be moved to p.

149:0.2 do those things which others could acceptably p..

153:2.7 ‘What must we do to p. the works of God?’

153:4.6 They were wholly unaccustomed to seeing him p. in

163:6.3 to you and the work that you have given me to p..

164:3.7 be impossible to do the work we are about to p..

164:3.13 This was a wonder which Jesus chose to p. for a

172:3.1 chose to p. the mightiest work of his earth bestowal

173:2.3 question of anyone who presumed to teach and p.

179:3.5 no part with me in that which I am about to p..”

179:3.6 I would p. this service as a parable to illustrate the

180:1.1 I would have you p. still greater acts of love in the

185:4.2 Herod taunted and dared him to p. a miracle, but

195:7.13 one must first be a moral person before one can p.

perform, not or never

48:3.16 remain Morontia Companions; never do they p.

112:1.16 Personality cannot very well p. in isolation.

149:1.1 Jesus did not deliberately p. any so-called miracles

164:4.4 who is a common sinner cannot p. such miracles.

164:4.11 We all know that God does not p. such works for

185:4.3 convinced that Jesus would neither p. a wonder

performance

4:1.8 what appears to be the p. of their mysterious

12:6.6 characterized by a latitude of p. and an elasticity

12:6.7 profound co-ordination signify the presence and p.

22:7.1 supreme creative p. of perfect and perfected beings—

22:9.1 Teacher Sons of less distinguished p. are designated

28:4.14 Their usual tasks are the p. of those generalized

29:3.12 the unrecognizable p. of the Unqualified Absolute.

36:5.12 Wisdom is the acme of intellectual p..

39:1.17 by diligent application to study and faithful p. of

42:2.4 three zones of absolute force presence and p.:

63:6.4 this primitive p. developed into the more elaborate

65:6.1 organization or dynamic p. of living protoplasm.

65:6.4 And this p. of the red blood cells illustrates how

66:7.6 worked their way by the daily p. of useful tasks.

67:7.4 are experienced only on the level of actual p..

67:8.4 the inspiring p. of this one child of nature and his

69:5.7 admission to which depended on the p. of some

90:5.1 The essence of the ritual is the perfection of its p.;

90:5.3 the olden mystery cults was just one long p. of

101:3.18 And it is just such a vital and vigorous p. of faith in

105:7.15 which is enacted the endless drama of personality p.

112:1.5 has a perfected range of cosmic dimensional p..

120:1.5 I am the assurance of all Paradise for the faithful p.

123:2.2 ministry of midway creatures assigned for the p. of

126:1.5 son engage in some superhuman or miraculous p.,

127:4.2 while he exalted the good by commanding its p..

130:2.1 attended a p. in the enormous amphitheater which

133:7.4 answering, and the father marveling at the whole p..

134:9.3 To the Son of Man this p. was pitiful and pathetic.

135:12.6 Herod was much pleased with the damsel’s p.

136:2.6 His was the baptism of consecration to the p. of

143:2.4 certain and joyous p. of the gracious, acceptable,

152:5.4 the p. of material wonders will not win souls for

153:1.3 the decisions of a crisis and the p. of sudden deeds

167:4.2 though he refused to stoop to the p. of material

172:5.6 In a way, he enjoyed the p. because his Master

172:5.8 Matthew was at first nonplused by this pageant p..

172:5.9 deep in his heart Thomas regarded the whole p. as a

172:5.12 Judas heartily resented the whole p..

184:3.6 Sanhedrists were very much ashamed of the p..

performances

2:3.1 the Father cannot be influenced by the acts and p. of

4:1.8 I attribute to the presences and p. of the Absolute,

4:4.6 In God the Father freewill p. are not ruled by

7:1.9 conjectured p. of the Deity Absolute as personal.

8:1.3 the reality p. of the Father-Son creator partnership.

9:7.2 in the amazing p. of the reflective personalities

10:2.8 they also co-ordinate their p. in various groupings,

10:3.4 there are unmistakable differences in their universe p.

12:6.6 the presence-p. of the Absolutes, which antedate

13:4.7 such an amazing interassociation of personality p.

15:8.9 the unfathomable presence-p. of the Absolutes

15:9.2 and in addition to the presence-p. of the Absolutes

16:7.10 Moral acts are human p. which are characterized by

17:3.8 to the impersonal presence-p. of the Absolutes.

24:7.9 the tertiary supernaphim, is indicative of these p. of

26:8.3 The tests of the inner circles are the p. of pilgrim

27:6.5 problems of eternity and the p. of the Absolutes,

28:3.2 the reflective p. of the seconaphim would be quite

28:5.18 by using the p. of the best to inspire the mediocre,

38:2.3 certain functional p. seraphim far transcend them.

41:5.8 —the presences, the p., and the co-ordination of

42:5.6 Wavelike energy manifestations attend upon the p.

50:4.5 2. Social activities. Play p. and cultural social

50:7.3 the versatility of ultimate p. in the collective body of

52:1.4 the p. of primitive man represent a splendid,

68:5.1 And man must ever adjust his p. to conform to the

77:8.13 midway creatures are not involved in the sordid p.

87:6.15 And with these simple-minded peoples all such p.

99:4.5 that determines conduct and dominates personal p..

101:3.17 rated by the foregoing recital of twelve spiritlike p.

108:4.3 apart from those which govern and control the p. of

114:6.8 angels of the trumpets,” directors of the political p.

120:3.10 my Father, who has ever sustained us in all past p.,

133:7.11 That individuals so differ in their life p. indicates,

136:8.2 such p. would not reveal God nor save men.

139:7.5 his associates became proud of the publican’s p..

161:3.2 We can understand his unique p. only by accepting

166:1.2 that he abhorred these purely ceremonial p.;

175:1.18 reprobates! you make the outward p. of your

195:7.21 cowardice and courage—represent the p. of mind

195:10.18 High-gear spiritual p. must await the new revelation

performed

15:8.2 regulative functions are p. by the power centers

15:10.22 routine ministering work of the superuniverses is p.

24:2.8 a new will creature when the first act of will is p.;

25:1.6 of the consciousness of divine duty faithfully p..

25:8.1 they return to those duties they p. when summoned

25:8.9 Many additional services are p. by the Paradise

29:4.18 and matter-of-fact in nature, is skillfully p..

38:2.3 tremendous tasks for mortals are p. with ease by

48:6.36 by accepting your lot when you have faithfully p.

50:4.2 this headquarters city is p. by the corporeal staff.

53:6.1 inspiring acts of devotion and loyalty which were p.

74:6.9 of the Garden were always p. by Adam and Eve.

77:8.12 literal phenomena ascribed to angels have been p. by

77:8.12 Herod’s order, it was a midwayer who p. the work

77:9.11 Because of valuable work p. by these midwayers,

82:3.14 when the regular marriage ceremony would be p.;

88:6.2 Magic p. by the medicine man, shaman, or priest

90:2.3 Witchcraft embraced the magic p. by earlier spirits;

90:2.3 shamancraft had to do with miracles p. by regular

91:0.2 presently some form of ceremony would be p. which

119:1.5 he worked as a Melchizedek, and he faithfully p.

119:5.2 the assignments and p. the duties of a spirit mortal

119:5.4 That Michael had in person p. in the role of an

124:6.3 and also about the wonderful works Elisha p. there.

124:6.7 where Joshua, for whom Jesus was named, had p.

127:3.3 heartless manner in which some of the priests p. their

137:4.16 miracle that they thought Jesus had intentionally p.

146:4.5 which Jesus had intentionally and deliberately p.

148:7.4 And the Master p. this so-called miracle, not as a

149:2.7 the only founder of a religion who p. supermaterial

152:2.10 this is the first and only nature miracle which Jesus p.

167:1.4 knew that few miracles were then being p.;

173:2.7 They had asserted that he p. by authority of the

performing

20:1.12 the inhabited worlds of time and space, p. services

37:6.4 to the ideal and divine method of best p. that task.

42:4.14 ultimatons, electrons, atoms, or other units thus p..

126:1.5 authority by p. miracles and working wonders.

performs

10:3.19 He p. in the spheres of mind, matter, and spirit.

20:9.2 they are accompanied by a Magisterial Son who p.

54:4.7 of evil to the one who contemplates and p. evil,

112:1.1 Personality thus p. on three cosmic planes or in three

112:1.3 Personality p. effectively on the levels of the finite,

161:2.6 He prays like a man but p. like a God.

perfume

86:5.4 thought of as being related to the body as the p. to

perfumed

147:5.3 brought with her a large flask of p. anointing lotion

perfunctory

125:0.5 was disappointed by their p. and routine natures.

127:3.3 James commented on the p. and heartless manner

perhaps

3:6.6 the Father does, but I cannot understand how; p.

6:6.3 mind of the Third Source, is p. best illustrated in

13:1.6 handicap me in my present work, and still again, p.

13:1.20 they do not communicate it to the rest of us, or p.

21:3.4 passes through six, p. seven, stages of experiential

24:0.11 the Solitary Messengers and p. the Personal Aids

24:6.3 Companion assigned to welcome you and p. to

39:2.6 you will p. grasp something of their ministry to

39:8.3 p. then to become an eternal minister and adviser to

46:7.7  P. I can best suggest to Urantia minds something

48:4.7 It will p. be difficult for mortals to envisage this

49:4.6 experience on Urantia, though p. not so extensive.

55:2.8  P. such a status may be attained during the faraway

61:5.8 climate was about as mild as at present, p. warmer.

81:6.12 Urantia is average, p. a trifle undersized.

86:5.10 p. trying to escape for good—impending death.

94:5.5 P. the greatest extraneous influence in the eastward

105:2.10 This phase of the I AM is p. best conceived as the

105:7.2 P. the best illustration of such a paradox is the

106:0.8 p. through the contact potential of personality.

108:1.7 Probably more than one Adjuster volunteers; p. the

110:6.16  P. these psychic circles of mortal progression

117:7.17 And p. for a space there will be rest, relaxation

118:1.8 begins p. to suspect the nonbeginning, nonending

118:10.23 Supreme, then the Ultimate, and p. in the Absolute.

124:2.4 P. his most unusual and outstanding trait was his

125:6.4 Thinking Zacharias might p. be at the temple, they

126:4.3  P. the Lord God will be gracious to the remnant of

127:5.1 to become a great religious leader, p. the Messiah.

128:3.5  P. the most notable of all these contacts was the one

129:1.9 P. his great secret in getting along with them

130:2.4 p. the Gods have brought this erring man near that

130:6.1 If something has happened to distress you, p. I

132:6.3 Jesus smilingly replied: “P. we will make him all four

137:4.6 the evening festivities, p. at the wedding supper.

139:4.5  P. John was just a bit spoiled; maybe he had been

148:6.4 man seems predestined to trouble, and p. the Lord

148:6.8 P. there is some hidden purpose in all your miseries.’

154:4.1 that Jesus might be the Messiah, or p. a prophet,

155:6.5 who can judge—p. this spirit may have something

158:4.7 “P. this sort goes not out except by the Master’s

160:1.3 remastered in less time, p. every single generation.

163:3.4 shall not receive manifold more in this world, p.

166:2.3 if we make these ten men whole, p. the Samaritan

181:2.29 prison and, p., follow me in paying the supreme

189:5.3 enemies had stolen the body, p. bribed the guards.

191:1.1 the fear that, p., he was no longer an apostle.

peril

86:1.2 lives of p. in which chance played an important role.

178:3.3 take heed lest you expose yourselves to p. when

perils

62:2.4 trees which eliminated many of the p. of ground life.

68:1.4 and guarding against the supposed p. of eternity.

70:2.11 The p. of budding industry on Urantia are:

78:7.1 But new p. threatened the valley of Mesopotamia

81:5.3 security against common dangers and racial p..

86:7.1 premiums on insurance against the p. of the forests;

94:9.2 teachers of Gautama’s gospel braved the p. of the

155:5.10 the exhilaration of facing the p. of intellectual

period—see period of

22:7.4 such finaliters may elect to spend this duty-free p.,

23:4.4 Is the grand universe at some remote p. going to be

27:0.11 finish this training p. with the conductors of worship

27:3.3 groups of majestic beings during that eventful p.

30:4.11 the portals of natural death and, on the third p.,

36:3.6 The Life Carriers of a planetary corps are given a p.

36:3.6 At the termination of this p., indicated by certain

41:3.8 mighty upswellings of its younger days, but the p.

43:8.2 the most settled p. in an ascending mortal’s career

44:0.4 may choose such a career for a longer or shorter p..

46:2.8 seconds of Urantia time throughout the light p. and,

52:0.9 The p. from life initiation to the appearance of man is

52:5.9 The average length of life, during this p., climbs well

53:2.4 Throughout this p. Lucifer became increasingly

53:7.2 Throughout this p. Caligastia was advocating the

55:3.10 On these superb worlds the childbearing p. is not

57:2.4 the height of the Andronover energy-mobilization p.

57:3.7 the terminal phase of nebular condensation, the p.

57:3.8 headquarters planets were constructed over a p.

57:5.10 they were in reality secondary suns for a short p.

57:8.3 By the end of this p. the ocean was world-wide,

57:8.21 By the end of this p. almost one third of the earth’s

58:6.0 6. THE TRANSITION PERIOD

59:0.2 students have designated this p. as the Archeozoic.

59:0.9 separated from the later strata of the preceding p. by

59:1.1 toward the close of the preceding transition p..

59:1.18 of brachiopods appeared at the close of this p.,

59:2.2 Three major inundations characterized this p., but

59:2.2 but before it ended, the continents again arose,

59:2.2 This p. is not well marked off in Europe because the

59:2.6 years ago the third major flood of this p. occurred.

59:2.8 The life of this p. continues to evolve.

59:2.10 As this p. closed, the trilobites shared domination of

59:2.10 utterly perished during the beginning of the next p..

59:3.0 THE CORAL PERIOD—THE BRACHIOPOD AGE

59:3.2 rocks or lava are found in the stone layers of this p.

59:3.4 Many of the rock salt deposits belong to this p..

59:3.12 These developments terminate the third marine-life p

59:4.0 4. THE VEGETATIVE LAND-LIFE PERIOD

59:4.2 from the last Silurian inundation, an important p. in

59:4.8 Throughout all of this p. the land southeast of the

59:4.12 the deposits laid down toward the close of this p.,

59:5.0 5. THE FERN-FOREST CARBONIFEROUS P.

59:5.1 The appearance of fish during the preceding p marks

59:5.1 And this p. opens with the stage almost ideally set

59:5.3 life and the opening of the subsequent land-life p..

59:5.6 This p. could well be known as the age of frogs.

59:5.13 the really active stages of the Carboniferous p. began

59:5.14 caused this p. to be known as the Carboniferous.

59:5.20 brought the close of the Carboniferous p.,

59:5.20 the close of the coal-formation p. North America

59:5.20 This land-elevation p. marks the beginning of the

59:5.23 the important characteristic of this p. was the sudden

59:6.0 6. THE SEED-PLANT PERIOD

59:6.1 This p. marks the end of pivotal evolutionary

59:6.1 in marine life and the opening of the transition p.

59:6.3 The peculiarities of this new p were not due so much

59:6.4 The strata of this transition p. vary in thickness from

60:1.1 The erosion deposits of this p. were mostly shale,

60:1.2 red sandstone deposit of this p. contains no fossils.

60:1.4 and Russia, may be found deposits of this p..

60:1.4 Nothing of this p. will be found in the southern

60:1.12 The marine life of this p. was meager but improved

60:1.13 The life changes of this p. were indeed revolutionary

60:1.14 This p. extended over twenty-five million years

60:2.1 The great event of this p. was the evolution and

60:2.13 Turtles increased during this p., first appearing in

60:2.15 This p., embracing the height and beginning decline

60:3.0 3. THE FLOWERING-PLANT PERIOD

60:3.1 The great Cretaceous p. derives its name from the

60:3.1 This p. brings Urantia to near the end of the long

60:3.2 Near the close of the preceding geologic p. much of

60:3.3 This p becomes the modern mountain-building stage

60:3.9 chalk and greensand marl give name to this p..

60:4.0 4. THE END OF THE CHALK PERIOD

60:4.1 The great Cretaceous p. was drawing to a close,

60:4.2 This p. also witnesses the end of the continental drift

60:4.5 By the end of this p., while the placental mammal

61:1.1 The formations and deposits of this p. are both land

61:1.2 Early in this p. and in North America the placental

61:1.13 The chalk deposits of this p. are found along the

61:1.14 Throughout this so-called Eocene p. the evolution of

61:2.1 This p. was characterized by the further and rapid

61:2.4 Most of the living insect families go back to this p.,

61:2.5 hundred species were extinct before this p. ended.

61:2.7 The later deposits of this p. contain the fossil

61:2.8 beyond the three-toed stage throughout this p..

61:2.9 the rhinoceros family appeared at the close of this p.,

61:2.9 origin in North America about the middle of this p.

61:2.13 By the close of this Oligocene p., covering ten

61:3.1 By the end of this p. these warm-climate plants and

61:3.6 elephants in existence at the opening of this p.,

61:3.8 at the close of this p. the Suez region was elevated

61:3.10 During this p. an animal evolved which was like

61:3.12 The biologic developments of this p. contributed

61:4.3 in the Western Hemisphere by the close of this p..

61:4.4 the life of the preceding p. continued to evolve and

61:5.1 By the close of the preceding p. the lands of the

61:5.1 be ice-free until almost the close of the glacial p..

61:5.3 The great ice sheets of this p. were all located on

61:5.7 in numbers by the increasing cold of the glacial p..

61:6.1 The great event of this glacial p. was the evolution

61:7.1 Throughout the glacial p. other activities were in

61:7.13 The rigorous glacial p. destroyed many species and

61:7.17 The ice age is the last completed geologic p.,

61:7.18 to the beginning of the Holocene or postglacial p..

61:7.19 This is the last—the current—geologic p. and is

64:0.2 six colored races and roughly corresponds to the p.

64:4.8 By the middle of the interglacial p. it had become so

64:4.9 The slight aridity of the former p. lessened,

64:7.11 During the following interglacial p. this new race

66:7.17 the lunar month, this p. being reckoned as twenty-

66:7.17 But there is no natural origin for the weekly p..

72:1.4 when, during a politically fermenting p., one of the

72:4.1 the entire educational p. on the extensive farms

72:9.5 average yearly taxes paid for each half-decade p..

77:2.11 This p. represents not quite seventy years,

80:3.3 this early post-Adamic p. was a unique blend of the

80:6.2 in 5000 B.C., during the flood p. in Mesopotamia,

80:9.6 and, during the latter half of the invasion p., carried

83:2.6 sex taboo on the p. between betrothal and marriage.

83:4.8 During this p. in the evolution of the marriage mores

84:4.8 fear of being observed at the time of a menstrual p..

84:4.8 from adolescence to the end of the childbearing p.,

84:4.8 custom to brutally beat a girl after each monthly p.

87:1.1 feared most of all during the supposed transition p.

92:5.9 1. The Sethite p.. The Sethite priests, as regenerated

92:5.11 Amenemope and Ikhnaton both taught in this p.,

92:5.15 This p. witnessed two religious movements:

93:2.6 Had Machiventa remained for any long p. on earth

95:1.10 It was the Salem missionaries of the p. following

95:2.7 During a certain p.,solar veneration became a species

96:7.3 embraces the entire p. from Amenemope to Isaiah.

97:9.24 Then ensued a p. in which the Baalim politicians

97:9.25 It was during this p. that Jeremiah told them of the

111:0.6 When an Egyptian of this p. died, it was expected

112:4.6 assigned for a p. to the observation of the Paradise

112:4.13 being summoned therefrom on the third p.

112:5.13 is wholly unconscious during the p. from death to

112:5.15 experience personality reassembly on the third p.

118:1.3 The time unit may be a day, a year, or a longer p.,

119:1.1 “And for this p. I place you under the care and

120:0.8 safety of his realm throughout the bestowal p..

126:0.2 This important p. in Jesus’ youthful development

126:5.12 the traversal of that dangerous and difficult p. in

126:5.12 The growth p. for mind and body had ended,

128:3.1 this was the longest p. away from daily toil Jesus had

129:3.3 This was an eventful p. in Jesus’ life.

134:7.3 For three weeks of this p. he worked as a tentmaker.

135:2.3 Nazarites of lifelong and time-p. consecration

135:4.4 Throughout this p. John read much in the sacred

135:9.5 These forty days were a difficult p. for John

136:4.3 The longest p. Jesus went without food was his first

137:7.4 Throughout this p. Jesus spoke in the synagogue

138:9.3 By the end of this p the twelve had worked out fairly

142:8.4 they did no public teaching during this p..

144:6.13 throughout this p. the apostles of John remained

147:0.1 During this p. Jesus, accompanied by James and

148:0.2 Throughout this p. the apostles would go fishing at

148:3.1 Throughout this p. Jesus conducted public services

149:0.4 Throughout this p. and subsequently, David

150:1.1 At the beginning of the two weeks’ p. during which

155:2.2 that it was the most difficult and unproductive p. in

157:6.3 During the fourth p., while the majority of his

163:7.1 Throughout this p. the headquarters of Jesus and the

163:7.2 Throughout this three months’ p. at least ten of the

165:0.4 Throughout this p. Jesus divided his time between

167:0.2 This was a p. when the gospel was proclaimed with

167:4.3 returned from the tomb after the lapse of such a p..

173:1.3 After this ten-day p. these money-changers moved

188:0.1 the p. between his death on the cross and his

188:0.1 This p. in the Master’s career began shortly before

188:3.7 we know to have been present on earth during this p.

188:3.9 of what transpired in the universe during this p..

188:3.12 that during this p. the supreme council of Salvington,

190:0.1 The resurrected Jesus prepares to spend a short p.

193:6.4 Thomas worried for a shorter p. and then resumed

195:4.1 Throughout this p. there existed, alongside this

period of

13:4.7 When accorded a p. of release from assignment,

17:6.4 During the long p. of the preliminary training of a

17:6.6 long and arduous p. of the material organization of

21:2.1 he must spend a long p. of observation devoted to

21:3.7 advancing authority of a Creator Son during the p.

26:8.5 the work of the realms of space for a p. of not less

30:3.12 they may be enjoying a p. of leisure—freedom from

30:4.28 accorded a long p. of leisure for free observation,

30:4.32 Paradise arrivals are accorded a p. of freedom,

35:1.3 universe were all created within one millennial p. of

35:4.5 during that p. of increasing spiritual darkness.

35:6.1 p. of service on the headquarters of a constellation

38:5.2 At the termination of this p. of training on seraphic

41:3.10 In one group of stars the p. of light fluctuation is

41:9.5 is functioning through the p. of greatest economy.

41:9.5 experience a partially efficient p. of decline as long

43:9.2 Edentia citizenship, a p. of true and heavenly bliss

46:1.3 70 degrees Fahrenheit, while during the p. of light

46:1.7 stations are in operation during this p. of rest

47:3.6 At the end of your ten-day p. of leisure you begin

47:6.3 It is during the p. of training on world number four

49:6.4 Throughout the life-lapse p. of the sleeping survivors

51:2.4 the seraphic slumber continues throughout this p. of

52:2.5 and it culminates in a p. of intense nationalism.

52:2.11 The preceding p. of tribal struggles and rugged

53:4.7 Nevertheless, this p. of delay was a time of trial

54:3.2 a willful embrace of evil—a p. of time of sufficient

57:2.4 This was the early p. of differential mass formation

57:3.7 400,000,000,000 years ago began the recaptive p. of

57:3.9 nebular system was passing through a transient p. of

57:3.12 and the spectacular p. of sun dispersion begins.

57:4.2 This was the apex of the first p. of sun losses.

57:4.3 50,000,000,000 years ago this first p. of sun

57:4.6 This final sun disgorgement extended over a p. of

57:4.7 This was the p of the birth of the larger terminal suns

57:6.1 Subsequent to the birth of the solar system a p. of

58:7.8 The earth’s crust was just entering upon its later p.

59:0.3 prelife or cataclysmic age and the following p. of

59:1.1 By the dawn of this p. of relative quiet on the earth’s

59:1.20 at the end of that long p. of the world’s history,

59:2.2 the great flood p. of all the continents except Asia.

59:2.13 So ends the evolutionary story of the second great p.

59:3.1 300,000,000 years ago another great p. of land

59:4.3 This became the age of fishes, that p. of history

59:4.18 This p. of the world’s history lasted almost fifty

59:6.2 At the close of this p. of transition less than five

59:6.10 Thus ends the p. of marine-life curtailment and those

59:6.11 The ending of this p. of biologic tribulation, known

60:0.2 trials of the preceding p. of biologic tribulation.

60:2.10 during the preceding p. of sea encroachment.

60:4.6 the premammalian land life, which extends over a p.

61:3.15 very eventful and interesting p. of the world’s history

61:4.1 This is the p. of preglacial land elevation in North

61:4.7 And thus does this p. of almost ten million years’

61:7.6 this was the p. of greatest snow deposition on the

64:2.4 During this long p. of cultural decadence the Foxhall

69:4.1 But a long p. of piracy intervened between the early

70:7.10 initiation ceremony extended over a p. of five years.

70:7.12 the young men were usually released for a short p. of

72:11.5 Throughout the p. of hostilities military pay obtains

74:8.1 almost sacred sanction to the time p. of the week,

75:5.6 especially the terror of that p. of thirty days during

75:5.7 recover from the effects of that excruciating p. of

76:5.6 Adamic default this regime, extending over a p. of

77:1.5 A p. of one-half year intervened between the

77:4.5 the long p. of relative peace between this Nodite

77:9.7 fully developed—experiencing no p. of growth or

78:3.5 As the p. of the early Adamic migrations ended,

78:3.9 These migrations extended over a p. of ten thousand

78:7.6 With the ending of this p. of deluge, the second

78:8.8 The end of this long p. of the weak rule of the city

78:8.9 this Kish confederation there ensued a long p. of

79:4.1 the Aryan invasion during a p. of five hundred years

79:8.15 The formative p. of Chinese civilization, opening

80:9.13 indicates that this was a great p. of agriculture in

83:3.4 During the p. of transition from purchase to dowry,

87:2.4 the discomfort of the living during the transition p.

89:10.6 is the renewal of loyalty relations following a p. of

93:10.10 present on Urantia for a p. of one hundred years,

94:9.1 During a p. of twenty-five years he trained and

96:2.4 throughout this p. of captivity these Arabian nomads

96:7.5 score of Mesopotamian teachers extending over a p.

96:7.8 light of truth during the p. of the disorganization of

103:4.1 refreshing and comforting p. of truce in the conflict

107:2.5 with the First Source, enjoying a p. of refreshing

109:0.1 Human existence constitutes a p. of practice which

110:1.6 Today you are passing through the p of the courtship

112:3.7 to forbid such communication during the p. of a

117:6.6 This intriguing p. of grand universe function

119:4.3 seraphic bestowal, for a p. of over forty standard

119:5.2 lived and functioned on Uversa for a p. of eleven

120:1.5 all spiritual jeopardy in Nebadon throughout the p.

120:1.6 For the p. of the Urantia bestowal the Ancients of

121:1.7 Europe did not again enjoy another p. of travel and

121:1.9 Palestine and Syria enjoying a p. of prosperity,

122:9.1 a mother, after the passing of a certain p. of time,

123:1.4 Jesus’ entire fourth year was a p. of normal physical

123:2.9 4. The p. of dependence on the mother, lasting up to

125:0.1 This brief p. of undirected living, during the week

125:0.1 before he again had a like p. of freedom from all

126:0.1 It is this p. of two years which should be called the

129:1.4 and enjoyed this p. of working with a father-partner.

129:2.10 knowledge of Jesus’ whereabouts during this p. of

129:4.1 was the fascinating p. of his personal ministry in

132:4.3 the richest and most informative of any like p. of his

133:7.2 It was their plan to enjoy a p. of real rest and play

134:7.7 This p. of isolation on Mount Hermon marked the

134:8.4 Throughout this p. of communion with his Father

134:8.10 he said only: “The p. of rest is over; I must return to

134:9.6 After this p. of working with Jesus, no matter what

134:9.7 During this final p. of Jesus’ work at the boatshop,

136:4.10 wilderness were not a p. of great temptation but

136:4.10 but rather the p. of the Master’s great decisions.

136:4.10 a great temptation became attached to this p. of

137:4.8 Throughout a p. of many years, Mary had always

137:7.3 This p. of waiting and teaching was especially hard

138:6.2 While Jesus, at this p. of his earth life, did not

138:9.1 This somewhat monotonous p. of alternate fishing

139:4.13 banished to the Isle of Patmos for a p. of four years

142:7.1 After the busy p. of teaching and personal work of

143:3.1 I will join you in the enjoyment of a three-day p. of

143:3.7 a p. of greatly improved relations with the followers

144:7.1 that preliminary p. of taking over John’s work

148:0.1 Throughout this five months’ p. of the dry season

148:0.4 This was the longest settled and well-organized p. of

148:3.2 had Jesus been so much alone as during this p. of the

150:0.3 This third mission continued for a p. of seven weeks.

150:0.4 For a p. of almost three weeks Abner and his

153:1.2 crisis in the transition from the p. of discussion,

156:1.3 he had come to Phoenicia for a p. of quiet and rest

156:2.3 This p. of about six weeks in Phoenicia was a very

156:3.1 thus engaged in their work, Jesus left them for a p.

156:4.2 Daily, for this p. of two weeks, the apostles and

156:6.5 p. of the Phoenician sojourn, his enemies reckoned

157:6.3 This third p. of his earth life embraced the times

157:6.3 The fourth and last p. of his earth career began

157:6.3 Peter’s confession was the beginning of the new p.

158:4.4 during this p. of separation from the Master,

159:4.1 after the usual p. of questions and answers,

160:0.1 Jesus enjoyed a p. of almost complete rest, but

165:0.2 This was the final p of the development of the higher

167:0.1 Throughout this p. of the Perean ministry, when

167:7.6 soul of man during that uncharted and indefinite p.

171:2.6 they clung to the belief that, after this brief p. of trial,

171:4.9 that sustained Jesus at this trying p. of his bestowal.

181:2.26 I know, after a short p. of perplexity, you will go on

186:4.2 During this p. of more than half an hour Jesus never

188:3.4 just what happened to Jesus during this p. of a day

188:3.5 the status of the personality of Jesus during that p. of

188:3.10 the status of Jesus during this p. of the tomb.

195:4.3 prepared to survive this long p. of moral darkness

periodic

7:6.1 of the divine Sons forgather for their p. conclaves.

17:3.7 It is in constant operation in contrast with the p.

19:1.2 I can state that, at the last p. report to Uversa,

26:4.2 According to their p. assignment to the ministry of

27:7.3 The p., spontaneous, group, and other special

31:0.12 They choose their own permanent, and p. leaders

33:3.5 the uncertainties of p. isolation terminate for the

41:3.9 two bodies swing around their orbits occasion p.

42:9.2 the atomic world does display a p. characterization

42:9.3 This p. change by sevens recurs diminishingly and

43:1.8 During your p. visits to Edentia, though the planet

47:1.5 the occasions of their p. pilgrimages to the finaliter

47:3.12 They often accompany survivor groups on p. visits

47:6.1 the Sons of God during the p. visits to Jerusem,

48:4.11 These p. releases from the tension of functional

48:4.17 who most need the refreshment of p. reversion to

50:5.3 punctuated by the p. missions of the Paradise Sons,

53:9.3 Satan was allowed to make p. visits to the apostate

57:5.2 This variable state, this p. pulsation, rendered your

57:5.6 the sun, in conjunction with one of its p. internal

58:7.8 of the p. submergence of the great land masses.

59:2.1 The p. phenomena of land elevation and land sinking

60:1.1 to great erosion from the violent and p. cloudbursts

64:3.3 the dangers of the sea and the fear of p. engulfment.

67:1.1 Satan, Lucifer’s assistant, made one of his p. calls.

76:2.2 Cain and Abel made p. offerings to the priests.

78:7.1 these p. floods were annual events in their lives.

82:1.9 sex desire is not altogether p.; therefore does it

84:2.1 The woman’s p. hemorrhage and her further loss of

84:8.2 play, and humor, along with p. sex indulgence,

92:3.5 the slowly advancing mores and the p. illumination

95:3.2 augmented by the p. arrival of teachers of truth,

101:2.12 Revelation as an epochal phenomenon is p.;

103:0.2 p. revelations of truth punctuate the otherwise slow-

108:3.5 underwent such a p. inspection by Tabamantia,

119:4.1 It was at the end of one of the p. millennial roll calls

127:6.6 On this visit occurred one of those p. outbreaks of

128:2.4 Jesus held one of his p. family conferences

139:3.2 Except for these p. upheavals of wrath, James’s

143:3.5 Judas suffering from a p. attack of sensitiveness

147:3.1 This p. disturbance of the warm waters was

151:6.3 Amos, was afflicted with a p. form of insanity.

151:6.4 This man truly believed that his p. mental affliction

155:3.2 they missed the p. stimulation of Peter’s enthusiastic

165:0.1 The seventy, supplemented by the p. labors of

173:1.6 to produce one of those strange and p. uprisings

186:5.5 not in any sense dependent on these p. bestowal

periodical

5:5.5 one biological, the other revelational and p..

35:2.3 making p. reports to the Creator Son independent

170:4.14 evolution is subjected to unexpected p. changes in

periodically

17:1.2  P. they journey to Paradise to sit in council with the

18:2.2 P. the Eternals of Days visit the headquarters spheres

27:0.2 Supernaphim in this special service are p. rotated.

27:7.3 did not the chiefs of assignment p. disperse these

29:4.15 are p. dispatched by the associate power directors

33:2.5 P. Michael journeys to Paradise and often to Uversa,

33:6.6 Constellation broadcasts are p. sent out from the

35:1.3 They p. elect their own administrative chief for a

38:1.3 Seraphim are still being p. created; the universe of

43:4.5 the ascending mortals p. assemble to hear this Son

43:4.7 The one hundred System Sovereigns come p. to the

44:5.8 we must stop our regular activities p. and betake

45:3.22 This council p. chooses three members to represent

46:3.3  P. the regular and special broadcasts of Uversa are

46:5.27 these structures p. undergo extensive changes.

47:5.2 you receive permission p. to visit transition world

49:5.12 all of these experimental worlds are p. inspected by

49:5.29  p. inspected by certain composite corps of high

53:8.2 the “Sons of God,” were p. assembled, “Satan came

53:9.4 It is true that Satan did p. visit Caligastia and others

57:6.5 p. making closer and closer approach to Jupiter

59:5.14 The land was p. going up and down due to shifting

66:5.3 hazards of famine, which p. decimated the world.

67:6.5 Teacher Son, a Brilliant Evening Star of Avalon (p.)

70:2.20 inherent tendency p. to let loose a collective drive

71:8.13 tribunal automatically recruited from the p. retiring

72:3.6 who visit each family p. to examine the children to

73:6.6 And Adam and Eve p. partook of its fruit for the

94:4.5 popular due to the belief that Vishnu p. incarnates in

94:11.3 taught that Sakyamuni Buddha’s spirit returned p. to

95:2.1 the Nile valley was p. augmented by the arrival of

98:0.2 many of the cults and ritual groups which p. arose.

99:5.10 they should p. assemble and recite a form of words

113:2.10 the guardian is p. relieved by her complement,

150:0.1 and were in the habit of coming up to Bethsaida p.

173:1.4 money which the visiting pilgrims would p. bring

194:3.18 tension that it p. breaks loose in destructive wars.

periodicity

82:1.9 animals, instinctive p. checks the mating propensity,

periods or long periods or short periods

15:5.3 For lp. such a nebula appears as an enormous sun

15:9.16 the p. of immediate stellar metamorphosis must be

22:1.10 specific courses of training, for comparatively sp.,

22:2.6 for lp. separated in the agelong inward ascent to

22:7.6 Unbelievably lp. of time are sometimes consumed in

22:8.2 they are usually dispatched for lp. of service on the

23:1.9 For sp. and when stationary, they can collaborate

26:2.4 orders of Paradise Citizens who sojourn for lp. on

27:2.2 when the ascendant mortals have p. of leisure, they

29:4.17 These directors alternate p. of executive service in

29:4.17 equal p. of inspection service to the realms of space.

30:3.4 and go, though some remain for comparatively lp..

30:4.13 they are kept together for lp. of effective service.

31:0.11 and equal p. of assigned duty and free service.

36:0.1 they remain there for lp. to foster its development.

36:3.7 And this Life Carriers do for lp. of time.

38:9.13 Midwayers remain for lp. on an inhabited world,

39:0.11 administrator status often serve for lp. as originally

39:4.8 The first of such p. in the career of an ascender

39:4.17 Jerusem will be to talk and visit, during recess p.,

41:9.5 the combined p. of its youth and stabilized function.

42:9.3 and chemical properties in segregated p. of seven

43:3.2 junior associate and as senior associate for equal p..

43:8.2 and there are no p. of personality unconsciousness.

44:3.4 form of humor during their p. of spiritual recharging.

44:5.2 The physical-energy manipulators serve for lp. with

48:3.9 occasions and again might go for lp. without one.

49:2.16 to remain in its marine nursery habitat for longer p.

50:3.3 new physical bodies, which they occupy for the p. of

57:0.2 even p. of thousands, millions, and billions of years.

57:3.6 These escaping suns pass through varied p. of

57:7.9 Even in the later p. the continuing lava flows and

58:7.3 have been ascribed to this era belong to later p..

58:7.10 stratified rocks of the transition p. of life formation

59:0.7 may be subdivided into six lp., each characterized

59:4.1 the agelong struggle between land and water, for lp.

59:4.18 close one of the longest p. of marine-life evolution,

60:1.5 150,000,000 years ago the early land-life p. of the

60:4.1 These alternate p. of land and sea dominance have

61:0.3 The accumulated deposits of the five p. of this fifty-

61:2.2 of plants and trees, having appeared during earlier p..

61:3.6 The huge elephants of this and subsequent p.

64:7.17 During the p. of farthest glacial advance the

65:4.7 on earth one at a time and successively over lp. of

68:6.3 During p. of land scarcity and overpopulation, life

69:3.2 fighter, engaging in accentuated p. of work and rest.

70:1.4 to actually experience p. of peace and to sanction

72:3.5 by teachers during the rest p. in the school shops,

72:3.7 every five years for five successive p. similar public

72:9.4 are, for the p. of such services, disenfranchised.

72:11.3 During p. of industrial slackness many thousands of

74:7.2 The forenoon p. of recess were devoted to practical

74:7.2 agriculture, the afternoon p. to competitive play.

77:2.11 to the confusion of months and years as time p..

77:5.10 Kopet range, there successively arose at various p.

81:3.4 There were no distinct p., such as the Stone, Iron

81:5.1 when lengthy p. of human history are surveyed,

82:6.10 And on a small scale—extending over lp. of time—

87:2.5 Long and frequent p. of mourning inactivity were

91:7.2 often took his apostles away by themselves for sp. to

122:5.1 was subject to p. of mild spiritual discouragement.

126:3.13 His profound p. of meditation, his journeys to the

129:1.15  P. of intense activity were not far in the future, but

129:4.5 passed through these usual and familiar human p.

132:7.6 The religions of men grow up over lp. of time,

133:5.12 the offspring of the inferior slaves of those earlier p.

135:0.4 Zacharias had only sp. of service at the temple in

137:3.4 years previous to his baptism and the isolation p.

139:6.4 profound philosophy and p. of rare, droll humor;

148:3.3 During these p. of absence, Jesus was accompanied

157:4.1 For sp. some of them had truly believed that he

193:3.2 I did not permit myself to be alone for lp..

peripheral or peripheral Paradise

11:2.6 2. P. Paradise.

11:3.2 and still more in the reminiscent historic areas of pP..

11:4.0 4. PERIPHERAL PARADISE

11:4.1 The p. surface of Paradise is occupied, in part, by the

11:4.3 Here on pP. are the enormous historic and exhibit

11:4.3 about four per cent of that portion of the p. area

11:6.4 universe extends horizontally outward from pP. to

11:7.4 From near approach to pP., this pervaded space

11:7.5 with its point nearly tangent to pP., then visualize

29:1.3 The Supreme Power Directors are stationed on pP.,

115:3.12 centermost and expands therefrom into p. infinity;

periphery

11:2.8 The p. of Paradise provides for activities that are not

11:4.1 The central Isle ends abruptly at the p., but its size is

11:4.1 the nonpervaded-space zones impinge upon the p.,

11:4.2 maintain force-focal headquarters on the Paradise p..

11:7.4 space level and beyond the p. of the master universe,

12:1.13 its uneven and unfinished p., together with the

12:1.14 about one-half million light-years beyond the p. of

12:2.3 The seven superuniverses are still growing; the p. of

12:6.13 presence beyond the p. of the master universe, but

13:4.2 maintain their power focuses, on the p. of Paradise,

14:1.1 From the p. of Paradise to the inner borders of the

15:1.6 your local universe is at present traversing the p. of

16:0.12 which slowly circulates around the p. of Paradise,

16:4.4 Master Spirits are directed from the p. of Paradise;

17:0.10 presence of the Seven Master Spirits on the p. of the

17:3.10 reflectivity service seems to be limited by the p. of

32:2.11 Satania is on the p. of the local universe, Nebadon

72:11.3 camps distributed about the p. of the continent.

78:4.2 the p. of this racial melting pot that the Andite race

105:3.7 There is a concept p. to the master universe, but the

106:0.3 This level constitutes the present p. of creative

112:7.16 vast galaxies of universes far out beyond the p. of

115:3.12 potentiality comes inward from the infinity p. and

118:4.6 ultimately space limited in extent by the concept p.

perish—see perish, never or not

2:5.2 He is “not willing that any should p..”

15:8.10 suns burn out, systems vanish, and planets p., but

60:2.14 And so did these sluggish land reptiles p. in ever-

73:6.7 This was the second temple of the Father to p..

88:4.5 But primitive man had to experiment or p..

92:1.3 religion is the last thing to p. or change in a race.

98:2.1 thirst of its believers; therefore was it doomed to p..

100:2.8 can calmly stand by while their fondest ambitions p.

112:5.22 morontia value, will p. with the material brain;

130:2.4 and watch a fellow man who could not swim p.!

130:2.9 problems of animal existence are doomed to p. in

131:2.6 the righteous, but the way of the ungodly shall p..

131:8.6 If you know the Eternal, even though your body p.,

131:10.4 will not suffer a single child on earth to p. if that

143:1.2 specimens of passive nonresisters who would p.

147:7.2 wine burst the skins so that the wine and the skins p.

151:5.4 If you do not save us, we will all p..

155:1.2 ‘Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and you p. when

159:1.2 should go astray, much less that they should p..

168:3.6 better that one man die, than that the community p..”

169:1.8 bread enough and to spare while I p. with hunger,

176:1.3 Jesus did not want its teachers and preachers to p. in

176:1.3 involved in these soon-coming revolts and so p. in

178:3.3 I have forewarned you lest you should p. in her

181:2.11 I warn you that they who fight with the sword p.

183:0.3 be arrested with him, they might also p. with him.

183:3.7 They who take the sword shall p. by the sword.

perish, never or not

2:5.2 He is “not willing that any should p..”

131:10.4 will not suffer a single child on earth to p. if that

146:3.7 kingdom has eternal life already—he shall never p..

164:5.2 my teaching I give eternal life; they shall never p.,

193:1.2 of my Father, you shall never die; you shall not p..

196:3.35 that which is true, beautiful, and good may not p. in

perished

45:6.7 such as those offspring who p. on the evolutionary

47:4.5 wholly material naturally p. with the physical brain,

53:8.2 all sympathy for Lucifer and Satan has p. throughout

59:2.10 trilobites utterly p. during the beginning of the next

59:6.2 Thousands of marine species p., and life was hardly

60:2.1 development, in point of size, and had virtually p.

60:2.11 that they became very sluggish and eventually p.

61:2.5 the mammals of large size and small brain soon p..

61:2.8 having five toes and forty-four teeth, which p. before

62:3.5 the great and vicious animals of former times had p..

63:3.4 Five of their children and eleven grandchildren p.

64:6.8 Increasingly the more intelligent strains p. in these

64:7.17 Iceland, others Greenland, but the vast majority p.

65:2.5 hundreds of species intervened and p.;

65:3.3 the two prior life strains having p. in spite of all our

73:6.8 children, together with their associates, all p. in the

75:5.3 And Cano, the father of Cain yet unborn, also p..

76:0.2 Laotta, the mother of Sansa, p. at the birth of her

79:1.2 This civilization p. when the rain winds shifted to

80:7.6 the last glorious era of art p. beneath the weight of

84:4.7 such mothers were regarded as having p. in a noble

90:1.5 Thus the honest shamans early p.; only the shrewd

112:6.4 The mortal intellect, as such, has p., has ceased to

112:6.4 the meanings and values of the mind have not p..

122:10.3 thus p. in one day sixteen boy babies in Bethlehem

130:2.5 Paul’s imprisonment at Caesarea, when Anaxand p.,

148:6.5 Your children must have been sinners since they p.;

171:4.7 Jesus said: “From olden times the prophets have p.

187:1.5 day to day, there p. the flower of the Jewish race.

perishes

109:6.1 in vain; no true meaning or real value ever p..

146:5.2 “My Lord, I do believe, but come ere my child p.,

153:2.7 “My brethren, hanker not after the meat which p.

periwinkles

59:2.12 they included single-shelled drills, p., and snails.

perjured

186:2.2 to make replies to the testimony of p. witnesses.

186:2.7 when all the p. testimony had broken down, Jesus

perjurers

184:3.6 Jesus stood there, looking benignly upon these p.,

184:3.8 exaggeration so characterized the words of these p.

permanence

103:8.6 personality—p. in the presence of change—can be of

112:0.1 that is personality—p. in the presence of change.

permanency

151:6.6 this had a good deal to do with the p. of his cure.

permanent—see citizens; citizenship

0:8.11 Master Spirits are probably eternally fixed as p.

13:2.1 reunion spheres, serving as p. cosmic addresses.

17:2.3 Majeston maintains p. Paradise headquarters near the

17:5.5 the Spirits of the Circuits never become a p. part of

21:4.6 a real and p. change is destined to take place.

25:4.11 In each group at least five must be of p. status,

25:4.11 Technical Advisers, nor do they ever become p.

25:4.13 to receive p. appointment as Technical Advisers.

25:5.4 not one has ever been transferred from the p. roll

25:6.4 Their p. headquarters are in the circular abodes

25:6.5 corps of Celestial Recorders is of p. assignment.

25:8.1 Paradise Companions are not of p. status.

25:8.2 Aside from p. status on Paradise, this temporary

25:8.5 then no p. companion would be assigned you.

26:1.16 be transient; they are not necessarily of a p. nature.

26:11.1 majority unrevealed, are p. and transient residents of

27:2.3 numerous other types of Paradise inhabitants, p.

31:0.12 They choose their own p., and periodic leaders

31:1.2 The Mortal Finaliter Corps has as p. members only

31:2.3 This chief has assigned to him a p. staff of 999

31:7.1 numbers 999 personalities of oath status, p. members

31:7.2 corps organization they are not of p. attachment.

31:7.3 constituted, there are just six classes of p. members.

33:8.2 Some are p.; others disband upon accomplishment of

37:5.11 these worlds are the p. residence of the Spirit-fused

37:5.11 by insuring the retention of a p. evolved population

37:8.1 beings of the family of the Infinite Spirit are of p.

37:9.8 Creative Spirit constitute the p. population of the

37:9.12 superuniverses have more or less p. populations,

39:8.6 mansion worlds, they all have p. seraphic associates

40:5.16 impossible to bring about p. union with Adjusters.

40:10.4 governments should each be provided with a p.

40:10.4 groups of glorified mortals who are of p. status,

40:10.4 Ancients of Days with a p. ascendant population?

44:2.11 much, very much, of their work is of a p. nature

44:4.4 Our rate of reducing thought to a p. record can be

44:4.5 This is a form of p. recording unknown on the

45:4.20 the unanimous consent of the sixteen p. members,

45:5.5 Material Sons and Daughters are the p. inhabitants

45:6.3 the supernal Adamic sex creatures of p. residence

47:3.6 the Melchizedek sector, where you are assigned p.

48:5.8 the morontia career is to effect the p. eradication

73:7.3 never intended the Garden should be the p. home of

77:9.1 Midwayers may be regarded as the first group of p.

82:4.2 is borne out by the fact that marriage was more p.

83:5.2 not yet strong enough to make pair associations p..

86:5.8 4. Death, p. departure.

87:1.3 It militated against the establishment of p. villages

87:7.8 A surviving cult must symbolize that which is p. in

93:10.6 the Melchizedek corps have sustained the p. loss

95:1.3 succeed in bringing the p. recognition of one God.

109:6.7 Everything of p. value which is intrusted to an

113:7.4 all mortals will have p. seraphic associates

114:2.1 function just as fully as do the p. members of this

114:6.16 other superhuman life on the planet, temporary or p..

114:7.11 reserve corps of destiny, though having no p. head,

114:7.11 no permanent head, does have its own p. councils

114:7.11 reserve corps commissioned by these p. councils for

117:5.7 circuits of energy, mind, and spirit are never the p.

119:2.6 as the p. successor of the deposed Lutentia,

120:3.7 Refrain from all writing upon p. materials; enjoin

134:5.10 —Leagues of Nations—can never bring p. peace to

134:5.17 begin to enjoy the blessings of p. peace and thrive on

136:4.2 that he was to leave no p. writing on the planet.

139:4.9 impression on John that it produced p. changes in

140:8.31 underlying and p. spiritual needs of the human race.

149:0.4 David Zebedee maintained a p. headquarters for

152:6.4 afford the p. results of true character transformations

160:1.4 of progressive advancement toward p. goals.

181:2.22 work with your brethren, you might accomplish p.

permanent-citizenship

31:5.1 may initiate a petition for release from p. status.

31:6.1 or soon thereafter, they are released from p. status

permanently—see permanently, never or not

18:7.5 no such Paradise advisers are p. situated on their

19:2.2 the Perfectors of Wisdom were p. assigned to the

19:4.2 Perfectors of Wisdom nor Divine Counselors are p.

22:1.15 the Trinity-embraced sons have been p. assigned to

29:2.18 One Supreme Power Center is p. assigned to each

39:8.6 these associates may become p. attached when

40:8.5 on superuniverse assignment but seldom p. reside

40:10.9 While the majority of Spirit fusers serve p. as

40:10.9 as assistants to the Celestial Guardians and p.,

41:1.2 Supreme Power Centers of the fourth order are p.

50:5.1 The loyal princes of the inhabited worlds are p.

57:5.6 markedly bulging at the center, which became p.

57:5.13 overbalance the gravity grasp of Angona and to p.

72:6.2 The physically disabled or p. crippled can be placed

82:3.15 The contracting individuals married p. just as soon as

88:1.4 If the fetish is an animal and the ghost is p. resident

100:1.4 Children are p. impressed only by the loyalties of

107:3.10 The Personalized Adjusters are p. domiciled on

129:0.2 for detaching himself p. from the Nazareth home;

132:3.1 Nabon was most p. influenced by their discussion of

158:5.5 And the lad was p. cured from that hour.

permanently, never or not

22:10.7 High Son Assistants are not p. assigned to any Son

23:2.1 Solitary Messengers are not p. attached to any group

37:5.1 inhabitants are never p. indwelt by Adjusters.

37:5.1 Such mortals are never p. joined in union with a

45:4.20 Seats numbers 17, 18, 19,and 20 are not p. occupied

48:3.9 Companions are not assigned p. to individuals.

145:3.14 were not p. spiritually benefited by this extraordinary

permeate

5:5.2 Religion may p. all four levels of the realization of

117:7.16 of his Deity presence will probably continue to p.

permeated

9:3.6 The universe of universes is p. by the power-control

14:1.17 up-and-down nature and is p. by tremendous energy

60:3.10 All over the world these strata are p. with chalk,

80:9.9 The Mediterranean coastlands did not become p. by

94:1.1 portions of the peninsula had been extensively p. by

94:2.5 as the inferior religions of the Deccan p. the north,

96:1.5 But as the concept of El Shaddai p the Hebrew mind

111:3.7 In so far as man’s morontia soul becomes p. by truth

116:7.1 This physical universe is p. by energy lanes which

194:3.9 mistake of becoming p. with some national culture

permeates

42:8.1 This universal influence p. all the space embraced

permeating

55:2.6 The spirit p. those gathered around the translation

58:2.2 The ozone p. this region, at conditions prevailing

permeation

17:5.2 Spirits of the Circuits are each limited to the p. of a

41:6.2 calcium is the chief element of the matter-p. of space

41:6.3 Local space-p. by calcium is due to the fact that it

106:3.5 As the I AM, we philosophically postulate his p.

Permian

59:6.11 biologic tribulation, known to your students as the P.

permissible

2:0.1 ideal of a primal and infinite personality, it is p.,

25:4.18 advising these Sons concerning the extent of p.

50:6.1 to enlighten Urantia mortals, but in so far as is p.,

62:5.9 But within the p. limits of planetary function, we,

91:7.3 Religious ecstasy is p. when resulting from sane

107:7.5 would be entirely p. to term such a being prepersonal

110:6.12 levels, or psychic circles, of human growth, it is p. to

136:9.2 power display—such a course would have been p.

145:3.1 According to Jewish teaching it was not p. even to

149:1.4 but it will be p. to record our opinion of all such

167:3.3 If such a service is p. on the Sabbath day, should

173:1.1 Though it was p. for a worshiper to provide his own

188:1.7 it was not p. for women to associate with men at

permission

13:2.7 But even when you are granted p. to land on five

47:5.2 you have p. to visit the first of the transition worlds,

47:5.2 you receive p. periodically to visit transition world

47:6.1 Now are you given p. to make visits to transition

47:7.3 the pilgrim is given p. to visit the transition world of

47:9.2 While sojourning on mansonia number seven, p. is

57:8.8 they would be granted p. to institute new patterns of

62:7.5 own chief and received his p. to return to Jerusem.

62:7.6 Urantia being a life-modification world, p. was

63:7.3 received p. from the System Sovereign to return to

65:1.6 by the mandate of Gabriel and with the p. of the

65:1.8 by authority of the System Sovereign and with p.

66:2.6 petitioned Jerusem and Edentia for p. to transplant

72:0.1 By p. of Lanaforge and with the approval of the

72:0.2 why p. to make this extraordinary presentation was

72:3.8  P. to marry is only granted after one year’s notice of

72:12.3 affairs of a neighboring planet is made by special p.

77:1.3 the corporeal staff was accordingly granted p. to

83:5.7 2. Wives of affection and p..

89:3.6 “I speak this by p. and not by commandment.”

93:1.3  P. was granted for this adventure by the Salvington

96:3.4 the king of Egypt whereby they were granted p.

101:4.2 It is limited by our p. for the co-ordination and

109:3.1 personality candidates with p. for everlasting fusion

112:5.11 But within the limits of my p. I can say this much:

113:6.2 And upon being granted p. from the commander of

119:3.5 I regret that I do not have p. to narrate the patience

121:8.13 The revelatory p. has been utilized only when the

123:6.9 Nahor requested p. to lay the whole matter before

129:3.1 The main events, as far as we have p. to reveal these

130:1.4 we shall, in accordance with our p., freely translate

132:4.8 having granted special p. to appear in his behalf,

139:8.11 Thomas would get p. from Andrew to go off by

143:4.2 Alexander gave the Samaritans p. to build a temple

144:5.18 specific p. has been granted for transcribing these

152:7.3 Andrew to ask of the ruler of the synagogue p. to

154:3.2 upon Herod before he consented to grant this p.,

161:0.2 they secured the Master’s p. to remain at Magadan

162:0.2 “Master, we pray you to give us p. to bid fire

183:2.3 compelled to go to Pilate in order to obtain p. to

185:2.6 after Pilate had granted p. to use Roman soldiers in

188:0.3 necessary to pay for p. to remove Jesus’ body to

189:2.2 the spokesman for the celestial hosts was given p. to

permissive

72:12.3 this disclosure covers the limits of our p. mandate.

permit—noun

45:1.4 eligible for a visitor’s p. to transitional headquarters

45:6.8 may apply for a Melchizedek p. which will effect

47:5.2 you are immediately granted a p. to visit the third

57:1.4 a p. issued by the Uversa Council of Equilibrium to

57:1.5 The recording of this p. signifies that the force

72:6.2 must retire at sixty-five unless they secure a p. from

188:1.1 the centurion read the p. from Pilate to the Jews and

permit—verb; see permit, never or not

12:7.3 to suffer any sort of deterioration or ever to p. the

13:3.3 too much intriguing and purposeful adventure to p.

25:3.12 those who through ignorance p. difficulties to arise

45:2.1 are so organized as to p. the System Sovereigns to

53:2.5 and mischief-making pride to p. him to stop.

54:0.2 The Gods neither create evil nor p. sin and rebellion.

54:3.1 as to why the all-wise Creators p. evil and sin.

54:5.12 concurred in advising Gabriel to p. the rebellion to

59:2.9 still too much carbon dioxide in the air to p. of the

65:8.2 than the physical metamorphoses of a planet will p..

69:1.1 Man should control his institutions rather than p.

70:1.6 at least once a year, to p. the tribal stone fights.

70:12.2 too much war to p. representative government to

71:4.17 evolving planet if the idealists in each generation p.

80:9.15 There has been altogether too much blending to p.

111:7.2 as you fight and toil—p. the valiant Adjuster to fight

112:5.14 a cosmic situation has been arranged which will p.

123:0.6 Joseph’s relatives refused to p. them to make the

124:1.5 Mary endeavored to influence Joseph to p. Jesus to

124:3.9 his personal plans, as far as Jewish practice would p.,

125:5.6 p. the presence of those who engage in secular barter

129:1.8 he did p. others to assign his residence to Damascus,

130:1.5 How can God, if he is infinitely good, p. us to suffer

132:7.2 our real business on earth is so to live as to p. the

137:4.5 reaction to Mary’s suggestive proposal that he p.

138:1.1 Jesus went on to explain that later he would p.

143:6.3 to p. facts to occupy the place of truth in one’s

150:1.3 ten women as religious teachers and even to p.

151:6.8 Amos besought Jesus to p. him to go back with

152:7.1 neither did he p. them to teach or preach while

153:0.2 “he did not have the courage and daring to p. the

157:2.2 Neither p. reverence for the traditions so to pervert

161:1.11 I will confess God as a person if you will p. me to

171:0.5 do you p. your mother to come to me secretly,

171:3.2 Jesus counseled Abner to p. the women’s corps to

172:5.3 at least p. one of the apostles to address the crowd.

177:3.3 nor p. his followers to employ force in his defense.

177:5.2 but few of them p. the word of truth to strike down

180:5.3 who, after the realization of truth, p. its spirit of

181:2.20 and p. me, as the spirit of the new teacher, to lead

188:2.2 If we should p. this to happen, this mistake would

188:5.10 offers his life on the cross, they will hardly again p.

permit, never or not

1:5.1 Do not p. the magnitude of God, his infinity, either

54:3.1 will not p. any being or group of beings to deprive

77:8.13 they do not, ordinarily, p. humans to witness their

84:5.13 Innate maternal affection will never p. woman to

103:8.4 in God—by faith know him and love him—do not p.

130:4.15 But do not p. the concept of relativity so to mislead

132:5.19 Never p yourself to be so selfish as to employ money

140:8.9 a new way of salvation; he would not p. himself to

147:0.2 did not p. himself to become unduly alarmed by

149:2.4 but we would not p. such consideration to eclipse

157:2.2 Neither p. reverence for the traditions so to pervert

159:4.5 “Nathaniel, never p. yourself for one moment to

167:4.4 and we will not p. you to go again into Judea.”

170:5.21 teachings of Jesus an eternal nature that will not p.

171:4.3 they simply could not—would not—p. themselves to

173:1.8 they would not p. anyone to carry even an empty

177:3.3 nor p. his followers to employ force in his defense.

188:5.10 offers his life on the cross, they will hardly again p.

193:3.2 I did not p. myself to be alone for long periods.

permits

46:7.7 They have a vision which p. them to recognize—

48:4.12 contemplation of the past p. of relaxation

67:7.8 cannot fathom the wisdom that p. such catastrophes,

71:3.8 No society has progressed far when it p. idleness or

110:3.1 how happy Adjusters are when your co-operation p.

110:7.2 the final choosing of the mortal will p. the Adjuster

111:6.7 The expansion of material knowledge p. a greater

119:0.7 of these bestowals as fully as my commission p..

130:1.6 This is why our Father in heaven p. the good and

148:5.1 to understand why the loving Father in heaven p.

153:3.3 enact a law of tradition which p. undutiful children

permitted—see permitted, never or not

13:1.5 we are p. full knowledge of these transactions, but

13:2.7 Nor will you be p. to land on Divinington,

13:3.3 would seem empty and deserted even if I were p.

14:5.5 You will also be p. to go back to the planets of

21:2.1 A Creator Son is p. to choose the space site of his

22:7.14 but we know much more than we are p. to reveal.

25:4.13 spirits above the status of cherubim are p. to receive

25:8.10 These seraphim volunteer and are p. to accompany

29:0.1 Even now I am p. fully to disclose only the last of

30:3.10 it is a liberal education to be p. to spend a season

31:4.1 the faithful seraphic guardians of mortals are p. to go

31:5.3 usually p. to function jointly, as one personality.

31:7.4 the Corps of the Finality may be p. to trinitize many

33:8.3 they are p. to send observers who attend and study

36:2.10 And I am p. to reveal that the central emplacements

36:2.15 a greater variance in the standard life designs is p.

36:3.7 the Life Carriers are p. to manipulate the life

39:4.7 mortals are p. to enjoy the transient satisfactions of

39:5.12 Human beings have sometimes been p. to observe

40:2.2 faithful Material Son and Daughter are p. to resign

40:2.2 liberated from the descending adventure, are p. to

43:4.7 instigators of sin been p to sit in the Edentia councils

45:1.11 are p. to visit the Satania prison worlds surrounding

45:5.6 these reproducing Sons are p. to experiment with

45:6.7 there be p. to demonstrate by subsequent freewill

46:5.23 to claim your attention when you are p. leisure on

47:1.5 These parents are p. to journey there for visits as

47:8.1 Sojourners on this sphere are p. to visit transition

48:3.15 As individuals and as groups you are p. to make

48:6.5 you will be p. to select the one that most appeals to

48:7.2 I am p. to record the twenty-eight statements of

50:3.4 these helpers of the prince have been p. to mate with

51:5.5 the schools of the Planetary Prince and then are p. to

53:4.7 Lucifer was p. fully to establish and thoroughly to

53:7.13 shorn of all governing powers, though they were p.

54:5.1 or adjudicated, I am p. to recite the following:

54:6.10 why such beings as Lucifer and Satan are p. to

55:6.3 the lower groups are p. to produce only one half

56:8.4 In eternity you may be p. to make increasing

58:0.1 we are p. to undertake certain life experiments in an

62:7.4 But up to this time we had been p. to manipulate

66:7.19 is it the highest blessing to all who are thus p. to

67:3.5 assumed the custody of the tree of life and p. only

70:7.13 initiation girls were p. to attend the “bride show,”

71:3.8 supported and p. to reproduce without restraint.

72:2.2 no city is p to have more than one million inhabitants

72:3.1 The smallest homesite p. must provide fifty thousand

72:9.5 Heavy taxpayers are p. extra votes up to five.

74:7.23 would be p. to intermarry with the superior children

80:1.6 a high honor to be p. to mate with the Adamites.

80:9.16 the quality of the racial factors which are p. to enter

82:5.7 chiefs and kings were p. to marry those of close kin

82:5.7 The mores have usually p. sovereign rulers certain

83:3.1 many tribes p. the husband’s brand to be burned

83:7.3 ordinary, which p. divorce, and the priest marriage,

84:4.6 old women were p. to attend the mother during

92:2.5 they be p. freely to indulge in loose sex relations

93:4.14 While no sacrifices were p. within the colony,

99:2.6 shifting social changes only because it has p. itself to

102:2.8 rather when religion is p. truly to possess the man.

119:1.6 that is all I am p. to tell you of the first bestowal of

120:0.9 (Christ Michael) on Urantia, I am p. to present the

124:1.3 that they had p. him to continue in these activities.

124:2.4 to see that no one was p. to impose upon Jesus

124:4.1 shop and was p. to manage his own earnings,

125:1.5 the inhabitants of Jerusalem were p. to witness the

125:2.7 Jesus was p. to go home with Lazarus to spend the

126:0.4 that he might be p. regularly to read the Scriptures

126:1.6 Jesus was also p. to resume his music lessons;

126:2.2 Thus were p. those occurrences of the natural order

128:2.6 with James at the shop and as far as possible p.

128:4.7 This same motive also explains why Jesus p. himself

129:3.4 Jesus p. his family to continue in the belief that all

133:1.1 he had restrained Ganid and p. the frightened boy

134:8.2 Jesus requested that he be p. to go up to his last

134:8.6 Jesus asked his Father if he might be p. to hold

135:1.2 who were ever p. to enter the holy of holies in the

135:11.1 Few of John’s followers were p. to see him.

136:5.3 in no case would these superhuman agencies be p.

136:8.1 Even when he p. the manifestation of numerous

139:2.6 p. a servant girl to tease Peter into denying his Lord

139:12.8 This is just the reason why Jesus p. Judas to go on

146:0.2 the first time Jesus p his associates to preach without

148:0.2 The twelve were p. to spend one week out of each

149:2.12 He p. his followers to call him Master.

150:9.3 the mob parted and p. him to pass on unmolested.

151:2.5 The Master p. this confusion to pass the point of

152:7.3 the last time he would ever be p. to speak in the

154:6.1 much of their faith in Jesus, but they had p. pride

163:2.2 death; could I be p. to return home to bury him?”

164:3.1 receive alms on the Sabbath day, they were p. thus

167:1.4 that such a one should be p. to enter the room.

167:5.3 Jews, who at that time p. a man to divorce his wife

168:5.1 useless to put Jesus to death if they p. Lazarus,

170:5.1 we are p. to narrate certain later ideas which became

172:1.9 be useless to put Jesus to death if they p. Lazarus,

173:1.3 They were p. to charge the equivalent of from three

177:0.2 suggested that the apostles be p. to spend the time

177:1.4 his great appreciation that he had been p. to follow

178:1.11 humanitarian labors, nor all of them, should be p.

183:5.4 this explains why John Zebedee was p. to remain

183:5.4 see that his friend, the Galilean, is p. to stand by

184:1.5 could have no power over me unless it were p. by

184:4.2 The Master knew that, if he p. his apostle to remain

185:1.3 he p. his soldiers to enter Jerusalem without

185:7.2 no power over me except it were p. from above.

187:1.7 It was p. the rabble to jeer, mock, and ridicule the

187:1.8 had he been p. to enjoy one moment of sleep.

190:2.7 Mary Magdalene, only, was p. to return to Joseph’s

permitted, never or not

13:2.6 you are not p. to visit the other six sacred worlds.

23:2.11 I am not p. to reveal much of the work of the group

25:8.11 with the disappointed personality, but this is not p..

36:3.8 The Life Carriers are not p. to experiment or to

36:4.7 and restricted zones which they are not p. to enter.

46:5.26 ascending mortals and midway creatures are not p..

52:5.5 Even Moses was not p. to go over to the other side

54:5.14 comprehensible to you, but which I am not p. to

55:8.6 We are not p. to reveal the nature of the work of the

63:7.1 and Fonta have never been p. to return to Urantia,

65:3.2 we are not p. mechanically to intervene in the course

69:6.5 temples and shrines were sacred and were never p.

72:3.8 twenty—the age of civil enfranchisement—is not p..

73:6.7 Adam and his family were not p. to carry the core

87:1.4 a dead body was never p. to remain in the dark.

109:7.8 but we are not p. to discuss these ministries with

112:3.7 not p. to send messages back to their loved ones.

173:1.11 Shrewd, wicked, and designing men are not to be p.

177:1.6 John Mark never p. the Master for long to get out of

178:1.15 must not be p. to become merely a sacred memory,

181:2.12 you will not be p. to enjoy the comforting and

185:1.9 would never have p. these bloodthirsty fanatics to

permitting

22:7.5 to promulgate mandates p. these glorified mortal

41:4.5 temperature p., you could penetrate the majority of

54:4.1 pertains to the reasons for p. Lucifer, Satan, and

54:5.14 we teach forty-eight reasons for p. evil to run the full

65:4.12 were confronted with the necessity of p. hundreds

74:6.9 The practice of some nations of p. the royal families

105:6.5 participation in divine creation by p. creature

123:0.2 gave assent to the plan of p. the child of promise

127:3.8 Jesus never failed, weather p., to take his brothers

128:1.13 After his baptism Jesus thought nothing of p. his

139:2.3 Peter had grown up p. himself freely to indulge

154:3.1 Herod did agree to the plan of p. the Sanhedrin

158:7.4 he detected the danger of p. the suggestions of

168:5.2 across the Jordan, never p. himself to rest long until

172:5.4 could not comprehend the Master’s purpose in p.

177:2.2 in this world by p. you to have original experience.

pernicious

81:6.32 Even private charity becomes p. when extended to

perpendicular

11:8.9 gravity always acts preferentially in the plane p. to

perpendicularly

14:1.16 The outer circuit of gravity bodies is arranged p.,

perpetrated

16:7.7 evil may be p. when the lesser is chosen in the place

perpetrators

90:3.9 fear of ghosts, spirits, and gods as the personal p.

Perpetua—Peter’s wife

139:2.14 P. was a very able woman.

139:2.14 For years she labored acceptably as a member of the

139:2.14 she accompanied Peter upon all his journeys to the

139:2.14 she was thrown to the wild beasts in the arena at

145:2.15 cooking was for the most part done by P. and her

145:2.15 because P.’ mother had for several days been sick

145:3.5 P. heard voices in the front yard and, going to the

145:3.5 On seeing this sight, she went and informed Peter,

163:7.3  P., Simon Peter’s wife, became a member of this

163:7.3 After Pentecost, she remained with her illustrious

163:7.3 in Rome, P. was fed to the wild beasts in the arena

perpetual

7:2.2 this pattern universe are in perfect and p. balance.

28:5.7 Certain of these seconaphim are in p. liaison with

116:5.14 the energies and masses which constitute their p.

123:5.12 of the upper slopes glistening white with p. snow.

131:3.6 Selfishness leads to grief; p. care kills.

perpetually

55:8.3 Such a sovereign remains p. at the head of his system

perpetuate

44:2.8 6. The life-story tellers—those who p. the meaning

67:4.4 grew out of the desire to p. the memory of these

79:4.5 instituted by Aryans in an effort to p. racial identity.

79:4.9 but caste alone could not p. the Aryan culture,

85:2.5 the superstitious practice of rapping on wood p.

86:5.1 concept tended long to p. the nature-spirit beliefs;

93:7.4 how difficult it was to p. truth during these earlier

94:2.5 Caste alone could not p. the Aryan religio-cultural

95:2.2 sought to p. his dynasty by proclaiming his tribal

99:0.1 Religion has indirectly tended to p. the established

132:3.6 which functions to p. the human personality upon

132:5.15 But you are not obligated to p. any dishonesty

162:6.3 you have done well to p. these symbols,

perpetuated

64:2.7 superiority and p. their primitive religious customs.

64:4.12 this terrible practice of human sacrifice has been p.

65:2.10 peculiar forms were p. in the leaping kangaroos.

67:1.2 like Lucifer, and you have sinfully p. his iniquity.

70:8.10 the piety and mysticism of the priests have long p.

74:8.13 Christian teachers p. the belief in the fiat creation of

87:7.1 out of the traditions of “old families” and was p. as

89:1.5 Egyptian taboo on pork has been p. by the Islamic

93:3.5 knew many of these higher truths and long p. them

95:5.15 these Bedouins p. many of Ikhnaton’s doctrines in

104:1.2 especially in India, where it was long p. in Agni,

perpetuates

52:2.11 protects, and p. the hopelessly defective strains of

90:5.2 ritual creates and p. myths as well as contributing to

95:6.5 Zoroastrianism is the only Urantian creed that p. the

perpetuating

52:2.12 mortal ministry without p. the socially unfit

87:7.1 Every inspiring ideal grasps for some p. symbolism—

94:2.1 it did succeed in p. the Brahmans, who, in turn,

94:6.11 These Confucian precepts, while p. the best of the

149:2.4 persisted in p., was to organize Christian teaching

perpetuation—see self-perpetuation

48:7.29 mediocrity seeks p. in standardization.

82:1.7 tricks selfish man into putting race welfare and p.

82:1.8 The p. of the evolving human species is made certain

84:6.8 sole hope of race p. under the mores of civilization,

84:7.28 family provides for the biologic p. of the species.

85:4.2 strong enough to insure p. in Hebrew theology as

87:6.11 The use of a cock as a weather vane is in p. of this

92:2.3 find plausible theories in justification of creedal p.

92:5.6 In Babylon the god Marduk was a p. of the Adam

94:2.3 a fear of the nonevolutionary p. of self in an

94:11.3 thus opening the way for an indefinite p. of Buddha

96:5.1 the subsequent birth of a nation and the p. of a race.

99:3.5 but this same sentiment has led to the unwise p. of

101:10.3 mind level suggests the p. of ideational continuity,

133:6.1 a p. of the still earlier mother goddess of ancient

perplex

13:2.5 there are many similar problems that will p. you,

133:1.4 I understand how some of these problems p. you,

perplexed

4:1.8 I am often p. by my inability to comprehend these

25:3.3 personalities become p. or deadlocked concerning

65:7.2 you are occasionally somewhat p. in explaining all

91:8.8 Modern man is p. by the thought of talking things

121:5.18 and p. by such complex cults of religion, Jesus was

122:2.5 Zacharias was much p. regarding the motherhood of

125:2.9 parents were sorely p.; they did not know what to do

125:2.11 Joseph was profoundly p. at the lad’s remarks and

127:0.3 the understanding refuge for the p. adolescents of

137:3.3 James and Jude were much p. as to the nature of

137:4.16 Jesus was sorely p., knowing that they believed in

143:3.5 John was inordinately p. in his heart.

143:3.5 p. about how to get along peaceably with John’s

145:4.3 twelve disappointed, p., and heart-sorrowing men

145:5.5 Andrew and the apostles were so p. that, while

148:5.2 “Nathaniel, you and many others are p. because you

148:5.3 it is not strange that all thinking men should be p. by

151:1.3 heard him teach the people in this manner, were p.;

153:3.1 Some were asked by his p. disciples, but more were

153:5.4 Simon Peter said: “Yes, Lord, we are sad and p.,

159:2.2 This instruction greatly p. John.

172:1.1 the chief priests and Pharisees were somewhat p..

174:5.1 a bit p. as to the right way to handle this matter.

181:2.23 and I think most of my brethren are likewise p.,

181:2.26 Your doubts have p. your brethren, but they have

191:0.6 Andrew was exceedingly p. by the situation and had

perplexing or perplexing problems

13:1.22 This phenomenon constitutes one of the most p.

28:5.8 the decisions of wisdom in the p. situations of the

28:5.13 Paradise ideal of the best adjustment of these pp..

34:7.8 troubled with doubts of failure or by p. confusion,

54:1.1 Of all the pp. growing out of the Lucifer rebellion,

65:5.2 When we were confronted with this p. situation,

84:6.6 dependent on co-operation in the solution of pp.

86:3.1 the most p. combination of chance and mystery.

97:8.2 survey the record of their p. national experience.

101:3.15 divine guidance regardless of the p. presence of evil

111:6.8 Only living faith can sustain man amid such pp..

123:6.6 never ceased to ask such intelligent but p. questions.

141:3.3 as to how the apostles should solve these pp..

160:1.8 follow valiantly through the p. and confusing maze

perplexities

100:4.2 Religious p. are inevitable; there can be no growth

125:2.10 Jesus’ youthful mind was still swarming with p.

143:3.1 so he went to the Master with his problems and p..

143:3.1 “Andrew, you cannot talk men out of their p.

143:3.6 the discovery that many human p. are nonexistent,

143:3.6 They had learned that all such p. are best handled by

143:3.7 that monotony of human contact will multiply p. and

148:6.3 friends failed to find the true answer for their p..

perplexity

4:1.8 My p. is occasioned by encountering what appears

28:7.3 the feet of anxious pilgrims in moments of great p.

65:8.2 changes of life development occasions p., I would

86:5.3 absence of reasoned thought in the presence of p.

111:7.3 gaze in p. at the problems of the passing hour?

135:3.3 throughout all of his p. his mother assured him

153:1.6 Everyone was in a state of p..

172:5.4 To James Zebedee, this Sunday was a day of p.

181:2.23 it is not strange that you should encounter p. in

181:2.26 I know, after a short period of p., you will go on in

persecute

134:4.3 other religions or dare to p. other religious believers.

140:3.11 Happy are you when men shall revile you and p. you

140:5.20 Happy are you when men shall revile you and p. you

146:2.11 and make loving petitions for those who p. you.

171:1.5 the manner in which the Pharisees had begun to p.

180:3.1 If they dare to p. me, they will also p. you.

180:3.2 but this is not true of some who now p. us.

195:10.13 powerful church has often dared to p. truth bearers

persecuted

98:2.10 They exiled the philosophers, p. the remnants of the

140:3.11 “Happy are they who are p. for righteousness’ sake,

140:5.20 4. “Happy are they who are p. for righteousness’

175:1.22 the prophets; some you have p. and others you

175:1.22 an accounting for the way they have rejected, p.,

176:1.1 are delivered up to the civil authorities and are p. for

persecuting

70:7.14 men’s and women’s clubs were often given to p.

175:2.2 followers of Jesus indulge in p., harassing, and

persecution

95:6.1 when a change of rulers precipitated a bitter p.

99:3.8 while p. diverts the activities of religion into the

100:7.7 was immune to disappointment and impervious to p..

101:8.3 Living faith does not foster bigotry,p., or intolerance

121:6.7 stronghold there went forth a virulent wave of p.,

139:2.6 Peter could withstand p. and any other form of

139:8.13 when p. scattered the believers, went to Cyprus,

140:5.21 So often p. does follow peace.

140:5.21 And progress has always been the final harvest of p..

143:6.6 the apostles to the ends of the earth by the bitter p.

148:6.6 Cannot you discern that God tolerates the p. of the

151:2.2 is short-lived in the face of tribulation and p..

163:4.11 encounter hostility and be certain to meet with p..

168:1.5 summon his friend back to experience the bitter p.

168:5.1 Already had Lazarus suffered bitter p. from them.

170:2.24 the kingdom-of-God idea as a breeder of p. that

172:5.13 Judas had never shrunk from p., but he could not

174:3.5 the influence of ridicule, knowing full well that p. in

175:2.2 and un-Christlike hatred and p. of modern Jews

176:1.4 even through these times of travail and bitter p.,

177:5.2 then, when adversity and p. descend upon you,

178:1.9 who believe this gospel can expect only trouble, p.,

181:1.6 truths even after you are scattered abroad by p.

192:0.2 the apostles were dispersed by the rising tide of p.,

195:2.2 Much of the early p. of Christians in Rome was due

195:3.4 for their faith during the earlier times of drastic p..

persecutions

102:2.9 of religious conviction have led to bloody p., but

121:5.4 led directly to the bitter p. of both churches by the

138:7.7 until after the cessation of those special p. which had

139:1.12 When the later p. finally scattered the apostles from

139:5.11 his work after their flight from the Jerusalem p..

139:7.9 of the p., Matthew was practically penniless.

139:7.10 When these p. caused the believers to forsake

139:11.10 After the dispersion because of the Jerusalem p.,

140:5.5 empowered to promote peace, and endure p.,

140:5.18 In the face of trials and p. he said, “My peace I leave

155:5.13 rather than to suffer the difficulties and p. attendant

161:2.12 yielding his life in Greece with others when the p.

163:3.4 manifold more in this world, perhaps with some p.

171:2.4 you will be required to face bitter p. and to bear

175:2.1 long-ago Jews should be made to suffer the p.

176:1.1 even in these p. I will not forsake you; my spirit will

178:1.10 Under the soon-coming p. by those who hate this

192:2.7 brethren begin to scatter abroad because of bitter p.

194:4.13 broke out the new and relentless p. by the Jews,

195:2.2 And so, when these early p., due so largely to

persecutors

121:2.6 succession of gentile national overlords, and racial p.

132:4.7 Peter, it was this man who defied the Roman p. and

perseverance

115:7.2 progress upon effort, creature achievement upon p.,

131:3.2 uprightness, wisdom, courage, knowledge, and p..

131:3.4 must you work out your own salvation with p..

148:9.2 who were with him in the room marveled at the p.

persevere

50:7.2 who can believe without seeing, p. when isolated,

192:2.9 be not weary in this well-doing but p. as one who

Persia

66:7.16 the waters off the shores of Mesopotamia and P..

82:5.4 pure, a custom which persisted even longer in P..

85:4.4 Fire reverence reached its height in P.,

85:5.2 In P. sun veneration gave rise to the later Mithraic

95:6.1 the Abrahamic covenant was virtually extinct in P.

95:6.7 the religion which succeeded Zoroastrianism in P.

131:5.1 teaching in the religion that Zoroaster founded in P..

135:3.2 kingdoms, beginning with Babylon, then P.,

Persian—see Persian Gulf

62:1.3 approach to, or escape from, this P. peninsula except

64:7.11 remnant of the blue race left in the old P. peninsula

130:7.3 This P. had been educated at Alexandria, and he

130:7.3 and this P. really desired to learn from Jesus.

134:3.1 for rest and recuperation at the old P. city of Urmia

137:7.8 Essenes had adopted many P. beliefs and practices,

141:6.1 Simon Zelotes brought to Jesus one Teherma, a P.

141:6.1 Simon looked upon the P. as a “fire worshiper,”

141:6.1 After talking with Jesus, the P. signified his

141:6.3 and Teherma, the P., was numbered among those

146:1.3 Many of the better of the Babylonian and P. ideas

149:2.2 many teachings from the P. mysteries and Greek

170:1.6 4. The P. teachings portraying the establishment of

170:1.7 culminating heritage of the Jewish and P. religions.

170:5.3 supplemented by the P. doctrines of good and evil.

170:5.16 supplemented by the P. concepts of eternal life and

191:4.3 whether they be Jew or gentile, P. or Ethiopian,

195:0.11 numerous reprehensible practices of the P. mystery.

Persian Gulf

66:3.1 the Planetary Prince was situated in the P. region of

73:1.5 of their original home near the headwaters of the P..

73:3.1 The first was an island in the P.; the second, the river

77:4.8 remarkable settlement which was located on the P.

78:7.7 days of Dalamatia exist under the waters of the P.,

78:8.2 About seven thousand years ago Ur was on the P.,

78:8.5 who dwelt about the mouth of the river on the P..

79:3.7 the Arabian Sea to the Sumerian cities of the P.

130:0.1 the father and son in the city of Charax on the P. on

Persians

95:6.6 under the political and cultural dominance of the P..

97:10.2 When the Jews had been freed by the P., they

104:0.3 the P., Hindus, Greeks, Egyptians, Babylonians,

148:4.7 the doctrines of the Greeks and the errors of the P.

170:1.10 2. The concept of the P..

persist

15:10.23 This isolation of the superuniverses will p. until

16:9.3 The personality values of such a nonsurvivor p. as a

40:9.4 no mechanism whereby human memory may p..

44:8.4 which tantalize mortals in the flesh will not p. with

48:6.32 these same differences tend to p. in a measure.

51:4.3 lost your superior blue men, except as they p. in

58:6.1 Even today the transition slime molds p., and they

58:6.8 Those that attain cosmic unity p., while those that

64:6.18 Indian peoples of those days, and remnants still p.

68:6.10 Even in the twentieth century there p. remnants of

70:8.14 Classes in society, having naturally formed, will p.

71:1.23 classes and castes p. in the later state organizations

71:4.1 that move forward with the evolutionary stream p..

79:3.4 But their religion did not p..

79:4.8 of the sixth century before Christ did not p. in India,

80:9.14 sun-worshiping era even now p. in the folkways of

81:4.14 characteristics of the three surviving types still p.

84:6.6 differences between male and female p. beyond

92:3.1 These olden cult practices p. alongside newer

112:3.5 two nonmaterial factors of surviving personality p.

112:5.22 personality relationships has value and will p..

112:6.4 and there p. in the local universe the records of the

112:6.5 volition cannot exist without mind, but it does p. in

117:4.3 the personality of such a misguided self will p. as a

117:4.4 in the life of such a cosmic suicide will p.,

117:4.4 these qualities will not p. as an individual creature.

142:2.4 you p. in viewing God as Moses and the prophets

144:2.3 I cannot rise and give you bread,’ you will p.,

144:2.5 These stories I tell you to encourage you to p. in

155:5.6 much of this primitive form of worship should p. in

155:5.8 there will p. many of those childlike ceremonies

157:5.3 determination to p. in regarding him as Messiah.

158:6.2 —the material and temporal kingdom which you p.

158:6.3 a kingdom which, as you p. in conceiving it, does

158:7.3 wherefore do I p. in telling you that the Son of Man

195:4.3 And it did p. on through the long night of Western

195:4.3 Christian groups, or religious families, still p. at the

195:9.1 revolt is over, the truths of Jesus’ gospel will p.

196:3.17 attitudes of spiritual nonprogression cannot long p.

persisted

47:10.2 over the image that p. through the mansion worlds

60:2.7 Ferns p., while conifers and pines became more like

61:1.2 reptilian ancestor whose descendants had p. on down

61:5.2 And the ice age p. just as long as this excessive

61:7.14 mastodon p. in North America until exterminated

64:3.1 another struggling center of culture p. in the east.

64:4.7 These animals p. in that narrow belt of land lying

64:4.13 sacrifice as a part of religious ceremonial long p..

64:6.24 artcraft of these ancient blue men, for they p. in

64:7.11 race, has p. as the swarthy nomadic tribes of Arabs.

66:5.19 the early teachings of Lut’s guardians of health p.

70:1.17 Deborah ruled the Hebrews, the same cruelty p..

70:12.2 the arrival of real kings the groups of elders p. as

77:2.12 the twenty-eight-day month p. long after the days of

77:4.6 They p. for thousands of years and furnished the

77:5.9 And some of the advances of that age p. to become a

78:1.5 isolated islands of Andonites p. throughout Eurasia,

78:3.4 of India much of the culture of the days of Van p..

78:5.1 thousand years the culture of the second garden p.,

79:0.1 Badonan founded a center of culture that p. for

79:1.2 centers of mixed Andite culture p. in the basin of

79:6.2 the vanished green race has p. in larger proportion

79:8.2 Of the epic struggle with the red race there p. only

79:8.16 And the ancient civilization of the yellow race has p.

80:5.5 The strongholds of the blue man which p. longest

80:7.1 in Mesopotamia there p. for some time a superior

80:7.7 this mother cult p. on down to the times of Christ,

80:7.13 the advances in early Greek civilization p. in the

82:5.4 to keep the royal blood pure, a custom which p.

83:7.2 and these standards have p. to the twentieth century

84:5.4 better treatment for females; those tribes which p. in

85:4.4 reached its height in Persia, where it long p..

85:5.2 Solar worship first took root in India, and there it p.

87:4.7 the Caligastic rebellion and only p. until Pentecost.

87:7.1 The cult type of social organization p. because it

89:5.1 cannibalism p. because of the slavery of superstition

89:6.2 Human sacrifice has been virtually universal; it p.

90:2.6 the rain makers, or weather shamans, have p. right

92:2.2 stone implements p. long into the age of bronze

92:4.8 Father, and this teaching has generally p. ever since.

92:5.9 their influence p. longest among the Greeks, Hindus,

93:5.13 Abraham p. in giving a tenth of his spoils to the

94:2.5 cult of taking no life arose, and it has ever since p..

94:4.6 the ancient gods such as Agni, Indra, Soma, have p.

94:5.3 1. The lingering teachings of Singlangton, which p.

94:6.1 presented, much has p. to the times of this writing.

94:9.4 the teachings of Siddhartha p. in Ceylon, Burma,

95:1.9 But remnants of the Salem schools p..

95:5.10 the passing of Ikhnaton, the idea of one God p. in

95:5.11 It p. even to the arrival of the Creator Son of that

95:5.14 repercussions of his work p. for centuries in Greece

96:0.3 Salem religion p. among the Kenites in Palestine

96:1.4 Melchizedek’s doctrine of Deity p. in various

96:1.8 In Kish and Ur there long p. Sumerian-Chaldean

96:2.5 the El Elyon concept of Melchizedek which p.

97:1.2 had p. in maintaining the truths of Melchizedek

97:7.9 when this benign but commanding prophet p. in

97:10.5 —but it did conserve moral values; therefore it p..

97:10.7 The Jewish religion p. also because of its institutions.

98:2.12 but few philosophies, as such, have long p. without

98:5.2 The cult of Mithras arose in Iran and long p. in its

104:1.2 the Trinity concept of the Sethites p. in Egypt and

123:6.6 Jesus p. in asking many embarrassing questions

124:2.2 was creating trouble by the questions he p. in asking.

127:2.10 The agitation p.; not again was Jesus in universal

131:1.1 disciples of Melchizedek, excepting those which p. in

139:2.3 constantly getting into difficulties because Peter p. in

139:2.13 Peter p. in making the mistake of trying to convince

140:8.1 they steadfastly p. in attaching these new spiritual

142:3.6 the times of Adam the teaching of the Trinity has p..

143:6.1 so he p. in his determination to talk to the people

149:2.4 subsequent generations have p. in perpetuating,

151:5.6 The Master’s followers always p. in placing their

152:0.3 lingered in her mind, or which might have p. in the

152:5.2 only about five hundred p. in following after him.

157:7.4 while he p. in the entertainment of subtle doubts

158:7.6 fishermen who p. in dreaming of an earthly kingdom

166:1.4 Woe upon you Pharisees who have p. in rejecting

166:1.6 but the larger number p. in the way of darkness,

170:5.5 1. The believers p. in regarding him as the Messiah.

173:1.2 those very merchandise marts which p. to the time

183:4.2 p. in refraining from the use of his divine powers

persistence

42:9.3 This sevenfold p. of creative constitution is

52:1.7 biologic religion of primitive man is largely a p. of

73:1.2 Only among Nodites and Amadonites was there p. of

79:4.3 The greater p. of the so-called Aryan blood in India

79:4.5 most characteristic feature of society was the p. of

79:8.9 The amazing stability and p. of Chinese culture is a

84:2.2 The p. of the mother-family among the American

88:1.3 among some tribes the p. of nature worship led to

94:9.2 stories of the spiritual devotion and missionary p. of

109:6.0 6. THE PERSISTENCE OF TRUE VALUES

112:2.20 morontia identification is effected by the p.,

112:3.2 dead; the continuing life merely indicates the p. of

112:5.20 phenomenon of personality is dependent on the p.

112:6.8 The p. of memory is proof of the retention of the

144:2.3 If, then, p. will win favors even from mortal man,

144:2.3 how much more will your p. in the spirit win the

144:2.5 Your p. is not to win favor with God but to change

148:6.11 man reaps the harvest of his own iniquitous p. in

persistency

64:7.20 we miss the magnificent p. and superb devotion of

117:3.6 by the strength, power, and p. of his own decisions;

persistent

28:6.7 mercy is not a gift to be trampled by the p. rebels of

41:6.2 The stone atom is one of the most prevalent and p.

44:5.2 They are the p. students of the cosmic projections of

53:4.2 He was p. in the advocacy of the “equality of mind

54:0.1 that the p. pursuit of divinity leads to the kingdom of

54:0.2 is error; the p. pursuit of sin and error is iniquity.

56:10.6 P. attempts to discover new levels of harmonious

59:2.2 were less, while the volcanic action was more p..

67:1.4 —while iniquity consists in an open and p. defiance

67:7.1 the creature’s willful and p. rejection of light are

75:2.3 But the fallen Prince was p. and determined.

84:5.4 which are a part of the p. evolution of civilization.

87:4.5 the most widespread and p. of all religious beliefs.

110:2.2 They are p., ingenious, and perfect in their methods

110:6.6 frequent repetitions, p. repetitions, are essential to

128:4.2 His would-be benefactor was p., and he profitably

131:9.1 the Melchizedek missionaries and their p. successors.

144:2.3 lead you to be p. in your attempt to ascertain the

146:2.2 The conscious and p. regard for iniquity in the heart

148:4.5 “Iniquity is the p. transgression of the divine law,

148:5.3 unnecessary affliction as a result of his p. refusal to

153:4.3 Since such p. workers of iniquity will never seek

155:6.10 Our forefathers gave themselves up to the p. and

156:2.8 the Syrian woman, as well as her great and p. faith,

166:1.4 the majority of the Pharisees are p. in their refusal

166:3.5 take the kingdom by the p. assaults of living faith

171:4.3 so blinded by their p. belief in the temporal kingdom

176:3.3 will not save you in the face of the p. rejection of

177:4.10 Judas had long been engaged in this deliberate, p.,

178:1.9 The p. preaching of this gospel will some day bring

181:1.9 Jesus was determined, p., and thoroughly devoted to

181:2.23 confused by your p. tendency to interpret my

191:5.1 he obtained considerable pleasure from their p.

193:4.12 As a result of Judas’s p. isolation of personality, his

persistently

28:6.22 the more p. you pursue, the concepts of divine

39:0.11 more p. do the angelic ministers seek assignment to

44:8.4 longed to do on earth and which circumstances so p.

53:8.7 they p. withstood the minor and subordinate celestial

77:9.3 Midwayers are a determined association, p. working

92:3.2 become tainted with that p. mischief-making error,

92:5.11 Moses p. sought to uproot the remnants of the

110:7.10 p. and cheerfully tread the path of my choosing,

111:3.4 but p. evolves toward augmentation of spirit control

113:2.5 why you will so p. allow your higher intellectual

143:5.11 Even the Christian religion has been p. built up

146:2.2 when the human heart deliberately and p. harbors the

148:5.3 the Father’s will that mortal man should work p.

149:1.5 living faith in the heart of the human being who p.

175:1.2 We have p. sought peace, but the leaders of Israel

176:1.2 to cling p. and blindly to the material mission of

193:4.2 Judas p. refused to confide in, or freely fraternize

193:4.2 he p. harbored grudges and fostered psychologic

193:4.3 Judas p. refused to confide in his brethren.

persisting

16:9.3 Such p. qualities of personality are deprived of

55:4.11 drastic elimination of the retarded and p. remnants

64:6.21 preferred them to all of the later p. colored races.

65:2.7 but the frog also failed to progress, p. today much as

82:6.1 have only two representative races p. in the world,

107:5.5 mind of the Adjuster can only be identified as p.

112:5.13 This child of p. meaning and surviving value is

131:8.1 several Chinese religions; the one p. the longest was

persists

4:2.7 man p. in viewing the phenomena of nature

7:6.1 this ignorance p. in the face of such statements as the

41:6.2 not only endures solar ionization—splitting—but p.

46:7.5 it is this factor which p. as an experiential identity.

50:7.2 This functional grouping of the agondonters p.

50:7.2 definitely p. in the Corps of the Mortal Finality.

68:3.3 This senseless superstition, some of which still p.,

69:6.6 And there still p. the idea of passing through fire

69:6.6 fire myth was a great bond in early times and p. in

70:1.7 Warfare p. because man is human, evolved from an

76:4.6 So much of fear p. in the present-day Urantia races

89:10.1 The consciousness of sin p. in the mortal mind, but

89:10.1 The reality of the spiritual need p., but intellectual

90:2.8 shamanism flourished in India, and it still p. in Asia.

92:6.20 that this primitive concept p. in China, Japan,

94:7.7 gospel p. as the hope of millions of human beings.

96:1.14 deity; the great Jove p. only as an exclamation.

100:4.1 conflict p. only in the face of refusal to espouse the

101:3.1 Religion is so vital that it p in the absence of learning

101:3.1 the historic vicissitudes of religion there ever p. that

101:3.11 7. P. in the unswerving belief in God despite all

102:6.8 not so long as it p. in the assumption that man’s

102:6.9 Scientific materialism has gone bankrupt when it p.

103:1.4 Religion p. in spite of revolutionary changes in

112:5.20 Selfhood p. in spite of a continuous change in all

112:6.8 memory p. in the soul, but this pattern requires the

131:3.5 wisdom who p. in being slothful, indolent, feeble,

137:2.2 A remnant of this group p. in Mesopotamia even

159:1.3 if he p. in the error of his way, go again to him,

195:9.4 If Christianity p. in neglecting its spiritual mission

person—see person, in; Person; see First; Second; Third

0:2.9 would be advisable to refer it to the p. of the Father.

0:3.13 the geographic location of his p. is eternally fixed in

0:3.22 there appeared the p. of the Infinite Spirit and the

0:8.9 by way of the p. of one of the Master Spirits to the

0:8.10 the spirit p. of God the Supreme are one reality—

0:12.9 possibly it would equivalate to the p. of the Father

1:2.2 God is a saving p. and a loving Father to all who

1:2.10 as spirit, God is manifest in the p. of the Eternal Son

1:3.5 God is a universal spirit; God is the universal p..

1:5.1 the infinity of his p. places him forever beyond the

1:5.4 though material mortals cannot see the p. of God,

1:5.4 they should rejoice in the assurance that he is a p.;

1:5.7 Without God and except for his great and central p.,

1:5.8 personality, a p. who can “know and be known,”

1:5.9 Father remains a true p. and everlastingly maintains

1:5.11 Only by personality approach can any p. begin to

1:5.12 since God has no body, he is not, therefore, a p..

1:6.2 a cause, to philosophy an idea, to religion a p.,

1:6.4 Any p., human or divine, may be known quite apart

1:6.4 external reactions or material presence of that p..

1:6.5 personality can hardly reveal himself to a loveless p..

1:7.3 Only a p. can love and be loved.

2:6.8 Sin is not a p..

2:6.9 God is discovered to be a loving p.;

3:4.4 knowledge which repose in the p. of the all-wise,

5:3.2 undoubtedly encircuited and dispatched to the p.

5:3.4 to the p. of the Eternal Son or the Creator Son.

5:4.9 and divine concept of the p. of the glorified Christ.

5:6.10 the universe of universes is centered in the p. of the

6:3.5 the Father’s love in action in the p. of his Son.

6:8.6 Creator Son of Paradise origin who, in p. and as a p.

6:8.8 of such an infinite being, doubt not, he is a p..

7:1.1 leads directly back to the p. of the Second Source

7:5.3 The Son ministers as a spiritual influence or as a p.,

7:6.3 The Original and Eternal Son is the offspring-p. of

7:6.7 circuit of spirit gravity, which also centers in the p.

7:7.2 intrinsically improved upon in the p. of the Son,

7:7.5 do not forget that the Son is a p. just as truly and

7:7.5 just as truly and actually as the Father is a p..

8:2.5 There is mystery in the p. of the Infinite Spirit but

8:4.6 Infinite Spirit does actually, and as a p., draw near to

8:6.4 is not only the Third Source but also a divine p..

8:6.4 divine personality reacts to the universe as a p..

8:6.5 we still affirm that this same Third Source is a p.,

8:6.7 In the p. of the Infinite Spirit the Father and the Son

9:3.1 and are associated with, the p. of the Third Source

9:3.7 Paradise is not a p..

10:1.2 in every age, in every place, and to every p.,

10:3.4 when acting alone, each p. of Deity is limited in

10:3.15 6. As a p., he acts directly throughout creation by

10:3.18 As absolute the Son functions as a p. and only in the

10:5.4 The Trinity is not a p., nor is the Supreme Being an

10:8.4 While no single p. of the Paradise Deities fills all

11:1.3 actuality of his spiritual p. at the center of all things

11:2.8 hardly conceive of the Unqualified Absolute as a p.,

12:6.2 the spiritual administration of the cosmos in the p. of

12:7.11 No p. can escape the benefits or the penalties that

12:8.13 spirit and the thing converge in the p. of the Father.

12:9.2 You cannot really know a p. as the result of a single

12:9.4 Technical analysis does not reveal what a p. or thing

13:3.3 As I am a p. and have a spirit form, no doubt such

16:3.15 a personal and organic relationship to the spirit p.

16:3.19 such a peculiar manner is revelatory of the spirit p.

16:3.19 of the noncontactability of the p. of the Supreme,

16:8.4 positively identify that p. as the one we have

16:9.8 Only a God-knowing individual can love another p.

17:2.3 Majeston is a true p., the personal and infallible

17:2.4 Majeston is a p., but he is exclusively concerned

17:6.3 there occurs in the p. of the Infinite Spirit what is

17:6.3 signalizes the birth within the p. of the Infinite

17:6.5 as differentiated from the p. of the Infinite Spirit.

17:6.5 And proceeding directly to the p. of the petitioning

17:6.5 apparently a part of the p. of this Master Spirit.

17:6.7 primary eruption” in the p. of the Infinite Spirit.

17:6.7 to all practical intents and purposes, a bona fide p..

17:6.7 Mother Spirit will be regarded as a p. and will

23:3.4 how a spirit can be a real p. and at the same time

25:8.7 the companion remains with this p. until he either

26:7.2 the first approachable p. of the Paradise Trinity were

30:1.99 God, as a p., creates; God, as a preperson, fragments

32:4.3 Universal Father acts in the p. of his Creator Son.

33:0.1 administration through the p. of the Creator Son.

33:1.5 In the p. of the Creator Son we have a ruler and

34:0.3 universe presence of the Infinite Spirit as a p.,

34:1.4 manifestation of Deity is a divine individual,a spirit p

34:2.1 the Divine Minister thereafter functions as a p.

34:4.6 Son, is centered in the p. of the Divine Minister.

42:7.10 persons but not for a single individual atom or p..

55:12.5 from the Havona mystery enshrouding his spirit p.

56:1.4 are both centered in the p. of the Paradise Father.

56:4.3 centering on Paradise and in the p. of God the Father

56:6.2 God the Supreme as a p. existed in Havona before

56:6.2 co-ordinated with the spiritual p. of the Supreme

66:4.5 Each p. of this group was capable of becoming

67:7.4 Sin, being an attitude of the p. toward reality,

67:7.7 No p is ever made to suffer vital spiritual deprivation

69:9.8 became the property of the injured p. or group.

70:10.3 Primitive man assigned all phenomena to a p..

70:12.2 council of elders were concentrated in the p. of the

71:2.10 1. Freedom of the p.. Slavery, serfdom, and all forms

72:2.7 when vacancies occur, the p. receiving the largest

72:9.5 but in no case can any p. cast over ten ballots.

75:4.5 should surely not die but rather live anew in the p. of

76:2.6 Abel would have become an entirely different p.

84:4.8 the exposure of the p. grew out of the deadly fear

84:8.4 color, sound, rhythm, music, and adornment of p.,

86:5.12 A p. could be a law-abiding citizen by day, but when

86:5.12 but when he fell asleep, his soul could enter a wolf or

86:5.16 supposed to exchange the sick soul of a diseased p.

87:5.7 vituperation upon some lucky or much loved p. or

88:1.8 devils could be driven out by spitting on a p..

88:5.3 same effects were believed to rest upon the real p..

89:4.6 or racial guilt, started every p. out in serious debt to

90:2.4 Once, the p. counted out must die; now, he is only

91:4.4 But the spiritually advanced p. should exercise

91:5.3 habit of praying for that p. every day of your life.

91:5.4 1. The p. who is prayed for should know that he is

91:5.5 2. The p. who prays should come into intimate social

91:5.5 intimate social contact with the p. for whom he is

93:4.1 Every p. who signed or marked the clay-tablet rolls

93:10.6 Machiventa Melchizedek may again appear in p.

94:8.2 Buddhism took origin in a historic p., not in a myth.

94:11.11 divorced from the p. of Gautama Siddhartha

98:7.2 that it is built around the p. of Jesus of Nazareth,

100:7.9 Jesus was an unusually cheerful p., but he was not a

101:6.5 the one p. in Nebadon possessed of unlimited

102:8.1 that power and p. designated by his faith as God.

102:8.1 As to what that power or p requires of man in return

103:1.4 This also explains why a given p. can maintain his

104:4.15 that the power-pattern and the loving p. are one and

106:1.1  in the spirit p. of God the Supreme in Havona.

106:2.2 provide for the differential recognition of spirit p.,

106:5.2 Neither can God the Ultimate as a p. be considered

106:9.12 Such a God-knowing p. is inwardly illuminated by

107:0.5 and there before the actual p. of Deity to worship

111:4.9 there rests on each p. the responsibility of choosing

112:1.9 seven dimensions of self-expression or p.-realization.

112:6.3 in accordance with the nature of the inner p..

115:4.2 The Supreme is first of all a spirit p., and this spirit

115:4.2 a spirit p., and this spirit p. stems from the Trinity.

115:4.7 the spirit p. of the Supreme, from the Trinity; but

115:4.7 the spirit p of God the Supreme takes place by virtue

116:3.2 of the Third Source unifies the spirit p. of God the

116:4.10 lead through the presence of the Supreme to the p.

116:6.6 the spirit p. of Supremacy requires the evolutionary

116:7.6 synthesis of almighty power with the spirit p. of the

117:4.4  expression but never again as that particular p.;

117:5.10 probably registered in the p. of Supremacy.

117:5.12 forever a part of the living cosmos, the Supreme p..

117:7.14 conjectured that at this far-distant time the spirit p.

118:0.12 the sweetness of goal attainment for a given p. at a

118:0.12 this p. begins to hunger and yearn for new goals,

118:2.2 On Paradise you find him as a p., and then as

118:9.7 Unqualified and potential p. of the Deity Absolute.

118:9.7 evolving a new relationship between pattern and p..

118:10.5 not the importance of the creature as a p..

118:10.6 the Father as a p may at any time interpose a fatherly

120:4.5 Jesus of Nazareth was a miraculous p..

121:5.1 the individual spiritual longings of the average p..

122:7.2 but Mary, being an adventurous and aggressive p.,

126:3.14 talked less about those things which an average p.

128:3.6 the same p. whom Stephen later proclaimed Savior

130:4.4 A one-eyed p. can never hope to visualize depth of

131:3.6 He alone is a superior p. who esteems virtue and is

132:5.23 9. The trusteeship of the wealth of one p. for the

133:1.4 in all attacks which might be made upon my p., I

133:1.5 normal being want to attack such a kindly p. as you

133:1.5 even as you always go to the rescue of any p. you

133:2.1 Jesus intervened in behalf of the p. subjected to

133:5.6 Mathematics asserts that, if one p. stands for a

133:9.5 to Ganid that these two were actually the same p..

134:6.1 such laws, rules, and regulations as will grant each p.

134:9.9 recognized in the public teacher the same p. they had

136:9.9 decisions Jesus set a worthy example for every p. on

137:3.7 What would this strange p. do next?

139:4.5 John of after years was a very different type of p.

139:12.10 all the evil of his nature upon the one innocent p. in

140:4.6 The happy and effective p. is motivated, not by fear

140:4.11 Every mortal really craves to be a complete p., to be

140:10.3 in living a life of spiritual inspiration for every p.

141:8.1 in the city and sought to comfort every afflicted p..

142:7.2 intimation that the Son of Man was the only p. who

143:5.4 that Nalda stood in the presence of an unusual p.,

144:6.11 to remain sympathetic with the other p.’ viewpoint

147:3.1 a belief that the first p. who entered the water after

147:4.8 high-minded, idealistic, wise, and impartial third p.

148:2.3 unclean spirit in the mind or body of the afflicted p.

149:1.6 Creator Son, who actually possessed in his p. almost

149:2.4 teaching so completely about the p. of Jesus.

149:2.4 We would not belittle the place of the p. of Jesus

152:0.3 the creative power resident in the Master’s p..

152:0.3 it was only necessary to approach the Master’s p..

152:1.4 evaluate what took place on earth in the p. of Jesus

154:6.4 had word passed in to Jesus, from p. to p., so that it

158:5.1 in terror, foam at the mouth, and fall like a dead p.

160:1.7 the average p. prefers to cling to the old illusions

160:1.7 Only a brave p. is willing honestly to admit, and

161:1.1 the Father in heaven is not, cannot be, a p. as man

161:1.1 in difficulty trying to prove that God is a p., Rodan

161:1.1 found it still more difficult to prove he is not a p..

161:1.2 Said Rodan: “In order to be a p., God must have

161:1.4 with man, and therefore that the Father is a p.,

161:1.11 I will confess God as a p. if you will permit me to

161:2.3 the most truly unselfish p. we have ever known.

163:2.1 the Master never rejected a single p. who craved

163:3.3 Whatever thing or p. comes between you and the

168:4.8 5. The prayer of a God-knowing p. may be distorted

170:1.17 was organized about the central idea of Jesus’ p.;

170:5.9 into the mystic conception of the p. of Jesus as the

171:7.7 He frequently set out to help a p. by asking for help.

171:7.8 while Jesus ministered to the needs of a single p.,

177:2.4 not such as would produce a wholly dependable p.

177:4.3 appeared to be a strange and misunderstood p..

180:4.3 before your very eyes as one p., the Son of Man.

183:1.1 successive indignities upon his nonresisting p..

185:4.3 very different sort of p. from the outspoken and

186:2.2 he thought that Pilate or some other sincere p.

187:0.1 Roman custom to assign four soldiers for each p.

187:1.10 once befriended his injured son, were the same p..

187:4.6 And if any other p. among the jeering crowd had

188:1.2 A crucified p. could not be buried in a Jewish

190:3.3 to throw out of the synagogues any p. who made

192:1.2 It had occurred to none of them that the p. on the

193:4.5 a confirmed “shut-in” and unsociable sort of p..

194:2.9 by the new teachings about his p. and resurrection

194:3.7 personality and proclaims the sacredness of that p..

194:3.8 folded up in the p. and nature of the Son of Man.

195:7.13 It is true that one must first be a moral p. before one

person, in

6:8.6 Son of Paradise origin who, in p. and as a person,

18:4.2 one of this trio may absent himself to confer in p.

18:4.7 The Perfections of Days, in p., administer the group

21:4.6 In p. the Master Sons are identical with the Creator

32:3.4 in the universes of space the Father is absent in p.,

32:3.6 of development will enable them to see God in p.,

46:5.19 Michael was present in p., and all Jerusem heard

53:2.5 in p. presented the plan of Michael for the saving

113:6.2 angel reports in p. to the commanding angels,

119:5.4 That Michael had in p. performed in the role of an

122:9.1 and Mary went up to the temple at Jerusalem in p. to

136:3.5 Father appeared to Jesus and Gabriel in p., saying:

136:4.9 of universes and only awaited his demand in p..

168:1.6 “not to the death,” at the same time he went in p.

170:4.15 promised to come back to this world in p.; but he

176:4.1 promise sometime to come back in p. to this world

176:4.5 that Michael will again come in p. to Urantia, but

180:3.5 eventually you shall be with me in p. when you

180:4.1 Today I can be with you only in p..

180:4.2 As I have lived with you in p., then shall I live in

person-realization

112:1.9 potentiality of dimensions of self-expression or p..

Person—see First; Second; Third

31:10.18 the Supreme P of Deity is powerizing as the almighty

56:9.5 the Eternal Son is the Absolute P., though not, in the

131:4.2 This true P. is eternal and divine; he is the primal

131:4.2 O Supreme P., source of beings, Lord of creation,

personage

79:6.3 chieftain whom they came to regard as a divine p..

185:6.7 at the thought of Jesus possibly being a divine p..

personages

53:1.6 became the symbolic representation of these evil p..

personal

0:2.4 2. P.—as in the evolutionary experience of created

0:3.10 Such control is p. and infinite in potential,

0:3.11 and Center is primal in all domains: p. or impersonal,

0:4.10 4. P. and Impersonal.

0:5.4 The prepersonal, the p., and the superpersonal are

0:5.4 does the impersonal directly transmute to the p..

0:6.1 to the personality circuit of the Father, we call p..

0:12.1 inherent in the fact of the differentiation of the p.

1:5.1 God is infinite and p.; he is an infinite personality.

2:6.1 and absolute, somehow even intelligent and p.,

2:6.8 for sin is not a spiritual reality; it is not p.; therefore

3:6.7 But he is more; he is p.; he exercises a sovereign

5:3.8 intellectual, the morontial, the spiritual, and the p.

5:6.3 The other-than-p. never attains the level of the p.

5:6.6 The material self is truly and unqualifiedly p..

6:0.3 spiritual, the volitional, the purposeful, and the p..

6:2.1 the Son would appear to be more p. since he is one

6:5.6 The Son is p. and nothing but p. in the Deity sense;

6:5.6 God the Father and God the Spirit are truly p., but

6:6.2 Deity may be p., prepersonal, superpersonal, or

7:1.9 conjectured performances of the Deity Absolute as p

7:2.3 These spirit manifestations of the Son are not p.;

9:8.9 beings who are p. to the Infinite Spirit, but who are

9:8.9 the Infinite Spirit, but who are not unqualifiedly p. to

11:9.3 Father project reality in two actual phases—the p.

11:9.4 When reality is differentiated into the p. and the

12:7.6 And all this uniformity of action is p., conscious,

13:0.6 Many beings and entities other than p. sojourn on

16:3.1 The Master Spirits are distinctly and definitely p..

17:3.8 It is all very p. and intelligent; its precision results

34:1.2 but a transformation of the pre-existent and less p.

29:3.8 They are both living and “p.,” but they are beyond

34:0.3 to the Creator Son the Spirit associate is p. and has

34:2.1 the Infinite Spirit may not appear to be wholly p.

30:4.27 the instruction is p. and threefold in nature: spiritual,

36:5.13 experientially grow, but they never become p..

38:4.3 seraphim are exceedingly p. and truly affectionate.

42:12.11 the mortal body is p. and characteristic for every

42:12.11 found that spirit forms are equally diverse, p., and

54:2.3 thrilling experience of contributing something p. and

67:7.7 Sin is p. as to moral guilt or spiritual consequences,

70:8.4 2. P.—the recognition of ability, endurance, skill,

75:8.7 What a glorious universe, in that it is p. and

87:6.1 believed in ghosts only, religious ritual was more p.,

90:5.2 Ritual may be p. or group in practice—or both—

91:1.4 the agency of religious ministry is visualized as p..

91:6.7 concomitants of the prayer of faith are p.,

94:11.12 The concept of the Buddha Absolute is quasi-p.,

97:10.5 other concepts of Deity, was clear-cut, vivid, p.,

99:3.6 And so it is that religious motivation, p. and more or

99:5.9 high time that man had a religious experience so p.

101:8.2 become group possessions, but faith must be p..

103:1.6 The spirit of God that dwells in man is not p.—

103:1.6 a value, exudes a flavor of divinity, which is p. in the

103:1.6 If God were not at least p.,he could not be conscious

105:1.4 neither p. nor impersonal, neither static nor dynamic.

106:1.4 Man, being p. and ascending by spiritual progression

106:5.3 Trinities are, in and of themselves, not p., but neither

106:8.19 Trinity of Trinities is conceived as essentially p.,

107:1.7 the Original Son is either diffuse or discretely p..

107:7.1 Though not p., these marvelous fragments of the

109:7.2 Adjusters associate the prepersonal and the p. in

109:7.3 the full ministry of the Father—p., prepersonal, and

111:2.9 made possible because the mortal mind is first p.

112:5.1 The actuality of the p. is the bestowal of the Father

112:5.1 To say that a being is p. is to recognize the relative

112:5.1 But those that are p. have been endowed with the

112:5.2 but man’s participation therein is optional, p.,

113:3.2 Having thus unified and made more p. these vast

113:3.5 seraphim make p. many otherwise impersonal and

121:5.1 Gods were tribal or national, not p..

121:5.9 They were p. and fraternal, giving rise to religious

131:10.8 religion’ as being more beautiful, loving, merciful, p.

160:5.13 all of this must be made p. to us by the revelation

170:3.10 The religion of the kingdom is p., individual;

171:7.3 his sympathy was practical, p., and constructive.

189:1.3 Mankind is slow to perceive that, in all that is p.,

191:0.8 His disappointment was very p. and altogether too

196:0.1 traditional nor merely intellectual; it was wholly p.

196:0.5 in the human life of Jesus faith was p., living, original

personal abilities

70:5.7 because of unusual physique or outstanding p..

personal abodes

18:3.6 The p. of each trio of the Ancients of Days are

personal Absolutes

0:4.11 PARADISE is a term inclusive of the p. and the

personal abuse

124:2.4 even from injustice or when subjected to p..

personal achievement(s)

47:5.3 Mansonia the third is a world of great p. and social

55:5.6 competitive play, humor, and other phases of p.

72:9.3 along with their other degrees, to their lists of p..

personal acknowledgment

194:2.10 p. of this new spiritual power as an augmentation of

personal act(s)

4:5.6 This bestowal also happened to be the final p. of a

12:7.3 the execution of any purely p. in an inferior way.

16:0.10 brought into existence by the p. of the Infinite Spirit,

104:2.5 admonished his followers that justice is never a p.;

personal action

1:2.10 does not preclude the direct p. of the Father

personal activity or activities

7:2.1 On Paradise the presence and p. of the Original Son

7:2.1 we detect less and less of the p. of the Eternal Son.

7:2.2 In the central universe the p. of the Original Son is

11:2.8 for activities that are not strictly p. or nonpersonal.

99:6.4 Formal religion restrains men in their p. instead of

129:1.15 years of extensive travel and highly diversified p..

136:5.6 it was possible for Michael perfectly to limit his p.

personal adjustment

99:5.1 Religion is first an inner or p., and then it becomes

personal administration

15:8.8 beyond the borders of the p. of the Paradise Rulers

114:1.1 the Sovereign Creator Son made no gesture of p. of

120:0.4 Trinity which can be exercised in the direct and p.

personal admonitions

181:2.0 2. FAREWELL PERSONAL ADMONITIONS

personal adornment

69:1.5 they embrace customs in dress and p., social usages,

personal advice

181:2.1 good-bye individually and giving each a word of p.,

personal affairs

70:10.4 his conduct; therefore their right to pry into his p..

personal affection

83:1.5 But among the ancients, p. was not strongly linked

160:2.4  P. is the spiritual bond which holds together these

personal agency

113:4.1 as the p. of the ministry of the Infinite Spirit.

personal agent(s)

13:1.3 The Trinitized Secrets of Supremacy are the p. of

39:4.2 They serve as the p. of the system rulers, journeying

45:4.1 These four and twenty counselors are his p. on

109:7.3 Adjusters are the p. agents of the full ministry of the

139:4.1 John functioned as the p. of Jesus in dealing with the

personal aggrandizement

47:6.3 social activities which are predicated neither on p.

136:6.9 God-given abilities for p. or for purely selfish gain

personal aggregation

104:3.15 an external relationship to the triunity of their p..

personal aid(es)—see Personal Aids

22:10.1 function as p. to the high sons of the governments

35:1.1 After bringing into existence the beings of p., such as

35:5.1 After the creation of the p. and the first group of the

37:3.6 Two senior archangels are always assigned as p. of

139:4.2 The fact that John was one of the three p. of Jesus

139:4.3 Peter, James, and John were assigned as p. to Jesus

Personal Aids

24:0.6 4. P. of the Infinite Spirit.

24:0.10 the P. are characterized by the possession of

24:0.10 The P. of the Infinite Spirit are stationed on the

24:0.11 only the Solitary Messengers and perhaps the P.

24:3.0  3. PERSONAL AIDS OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT

24:3.1 as to the time or manner of the creation of the P..

24:3.1 Their number must be legion, but it is not of record

24:3.1 I venture to estimate that their number extends high

24:3.1 limited as to numbers in the creation of these P..

24:3.2 The P. of the Infinite Spirit exist for the exclusive

24:3.2 P. flash to and fro to the uttermost parts of creation.

24:3.2 these P. may appear for the purpose of executing

24:3.2 They traverse space much as do the Solitary

24:3.2 they are not persons in the sense that the messengers

24:3.3 The P. are all equal and identical; they disclose no

24:3.3 they do not manifest a spirit presence to other spirit

24:3.3 are always aware of the proximity of these A.; but

24:3.3 undoubtedly renders them all the more serviceable to

24:3.4 the P. are about the only ones you will not encounter

30:1.74 4. P. of the Infinite Spirit.

30:2.70 4. P. of the Infinite Spirit.

42:12.10 Inspired Trinity Spirits, P. of the Infinite Spirit,

personal ambassador

93:10.5 recently having been elevated to the position of p. on

personal ambition(s)

88:6.6 a world filled with charms did much to destroy all p.

93:6.7 following this real and public surrender of his p.

personal angel(s)

28:4.5 the Master Spirits welcome the services of these p.,

113:1.1 certain groups of human beings do actually have p..

113:1.8 p. (in reality two) will henceforth be wholly devoted

113:6.3 survival after having received the assignment of a p.,

personal anguish

83:7.7 and as the result of so much p. and racial suffering.

personal anxiety

48:4.6 at discovering the unimportance of much of our p..

personal appeal(s)

5:3.1 difference between the Godheads in the matter of p.,

145:3.3 Jesus did make a direct, clear, and p. to the hearts of

personal appearance

76:5.4 resurrection associated with Michael’s p. on

93:2.5 In p., Melchizedek resembled the blended Nodite

122:0.3 choice of Joseph and Mary, making his p. to Mary,

139:9.2 These two men were almost identical in p., mental

personal appointees

72:2.8 The ten regional executives are the p. of the federal

personal appreciation

12:9.3 a part of the higher realization of truth or of the p.

100:3.7 value must be derived from human culture and p..

personal approach

94:3.4 they failed to evolve any reasonable or rational p. to

personal appropriation

146:2.8 long been in waiting for the son’s approach and p..

personal arrival

114:7.16 administration until Michael’s second p. on Urantia

personal ascension

22:9.2 in the affairs of the ascendant career, not by p., but

personal aspects

13:1.14 these experiences, in their p., are duly protected in

106:5.2 apart from the other-than-p. of Ultimate Deity.

personal associate(s)

32:2.6 This is the chief executive of the universe, the p. of

34:1.1 Creator Son has become his p. creative associate,

34:1.2 but a transformation of the pre-existent and less p.

56:5.2 and Spirit engaged in the creation of numerous p.

137:6.5 and I love you; you are soon to become my p..

143:1.7 you are in very truth the p. of the Son of Man.”

145:5.4 Jesus sought to make plain to his p. the real reasons

147:5.1 Simon dared to invite Jesus and his p., Peter, James,

personal association

22:10.5 only about one time in seven that we enjoy the p.

104:4.7 love, mercy, and ministry—the purposive and p. of

106:8.20 the complete Trinity of Trinities, the p. of these three

138:9.1 It was their p. with Jesus during these months of

139:9.11 and blessed with four years of p. with a Son of God,

157:7.1 Andrew had never enjoyed such intimate p. with

163:2.9 that intimate and p. with the Master which might

194:0.5 it was easier to remember their p. with Jesus and to

194:2.9 during their almost four years of p. and loving

personal assurance

101:2.5 1. Human experience, p., the somehow registered

personal attainment

19:1.8 the final and completed evolutionary goal of either p.

44:8.5 spirit differential of p. experiential attainment will

55:11.7 world, thwart the p. of the individual mortal; Jesus

94:3.5 never provided for the co-ordinate p. of Deity by the

personal attendants

66:4.16 Andon tribes were kept at headquarters as the p. of

personal attitude(s)

2:5.1 “God is love”; therefore his only p. towards the

2:6.8 towards sin God strikes no p., for sin is not a reality

10:6.2 Justice is never a p.; it is always a plural function.

10:7.6 As a son of God you can discern the p. of love in all

16:3.15 to cast the ballot for the combined p. of the Father,

16:3.17 a representation of the p. of God the Supreme,

98:7.3 influences, beliefs, cults, and p. individual attitudes:

160:1.11 vital reconstructions and readjustments of one’s p.

178:2.1 with either the Master’s cheerfully indifferent p.

personal attributes

109:7.1 attains personality only by the acquirement of p.

personal authority

53:5.2 there was no absolute and p. sovereign authority in

108:4.1 apparently resigned the exercise of all direct p.

114:3.2 The resident governor general has no actual p. in

114:3.3 the governor general does not possess actual and p.

159:1.6 authority in the group must not be exercised as p..

personal behavior

71:2.8 the degree to which public opinion can control p.

140:10.2 they insisted on translating teachings into rules of p..

personal being(s)

5:0.2 parental contact with all these p. through the

6:5.3 no being and of himself, alone, never creates p..

6:5.5 The Eternal Son, as an infinite and exclusively p.,

6:7.1 Every p. derives personality from the Father just as

9:8.9 beings who are p. to the Infinite Spirit, but who are

9:8.9 the Infinite Spirit, but who are not unqualifiedly p.

12:7.9 sharply silhouetting the unique nature of each p.

12:7.12 It is a mystery that God is a highly p. with

13:0.4 No p. may sojourn on any of these seven shining

13:0.6 Many beings and entities other than p. sojourn on

13:0.6 are inhabited by uniform types of other-than-p..

13:1.3 And the Secrets of Supremacy are highly p.,

13:4.5 inherent in the freewill reactions of intelligent p.,

16:3.1 but Master Spirits are distinctly and definitely p..

16:7.5 integral part of his cosmic-mind endowment as a p..

17:4.3 because these seemingly p. are devoid of will;

19:6.2 these high p. native to the perfect spheres of the

23:3.2 other gravity traversers are p., such as Gravity

23:3.2 teem with angels and men and other highly p., but

24:1.15 are truly p., but they possess a type of other-than-

24:6.1 These highly p. take their name from the nature

28:3.2 beings and entities, p. or otherwise, of sole origin

30:1.13 There is a vast host of other-than-p. of divine origin

30:1.14 not be possible to place all beings, p. or otherwise,

31:2.2 We know they are highly p., divine, intelligent,

36:5.8 The spirit of courage—the fidelity endowment—in p.,

38:0.3 are the most nearly standard of all spirit types of p..

56:7.4 recognition of, and contact with, these Deities as p..

91:2.5 for man’s communion with a p. and superior being.

104:2.2 in equality with other and co-ordinate p..

106:8.22 From the standpoint of p. it could mean that the

109:7.1 personal attributes through service-ministry to a p..

112:5.1 To say that a being is p. is to recognize the relative

personal belief(s)

134:3.3 died without ever revealing his p. religious beliefs.

140:8.16 to interpret Jesus’ sayings in harmony with his p..

140:8.28 to enter the kingdom is conditioned by faith, p..

personal belongings

69:9.4 why it was so long the custom to bury a man’s p.

69:9.9 of superstition; no police were needed to guard p..

personal bias

159:1.6 the dangers and eliminate the unfairness of p..

personal call

149:2.12 Only three men who received his p. refused to accept

personal capacity or capacities

10:2.8 Son, and Spirit exist and act in their definite p..

17:2.4 Majeston does not now function in any p. with

39:8.3 gain admission to the Paradise seraphic abode in a p.

personal career

129:3.5 build an overattractive and attention-consuming p..

personal cause

104:4.1 The Universal Father is the p. of the Absolutes;

personal center

17:2.3 Majeston is a true person, the p. and infallible center

personal character

18:1.3 of Divinington affairs are reflective of the p. of the

148:6.10 longed for some soul-satisfying revelation of the p.

personal choice

110:6.13 when human beings develop the powers of p.,

122:0.3 nominated, Gabriel made the p. of Joseph and Mary,

132:2.2 must make a living and p. between good and evil

personal choosing

166:3.3 I declare that salvation is first a matter of your p..

personal circuit

3:3.3 His p. circuit encompasses all personalities, and his

18:1.1 universally known as the p. of the Universal Father

personal claim

132:5.21 no man should lay p. to that wealth which time and

personal combat

133:1.3 understood why Jesus would not engage in p..

personal comfort

50:5.6 the additional leisure is utilized to promote p..

personal command

158:4.7 this sort goes not out except by the Master’s p..”

188:3.7 on earth and in p. of the assembled celestial hosts.

189:0.1 the Personalized Adjuster of Jesus, being in p. of

personal commission

140:4.1 It was the Master’s p. to those who were to go on

personal communication(s)

2:1.6 automatically shuts him off from all direct p. with

17:0.11 the Ancients of Days, with whom they are in p.

39:2.17 is intrusted with the custody and dispatch of all p..

77:8.6 assistance in the service of quick and reliable p..

129:4.3 Jesus perfected increasingly effective methods of p.

136:3.4 Gabriel now re-established p. with the Creator Son

personal communion

1:4.2 this intimate p. between the Creator Sons and their

1:7.1 this p. may be greatly facilitated by the presence

5:1.5 they are all equally privileged to seek intimate p.

5:1.8 The Father desires all his creatures to be in p. with

5:2.2 or otherwise entails self-conscious p. with the Father

5:3.1 difference between the Godheads in the matter of p.,

13:1.4 “bosom of the Father,” the p. sphere of the Father,

17:5.4 the Circuits, but you will not be able to hold p. with

23:2.14 have a very close and p. with the Havona natives.

143:7.8 Worship is the act of the son’s p. with the Father,

144:1.8 altogether correct to allude to these seasons as p.

146:2.2 of iniquity, there gradually ensues the loss of p.

196:2.2 awe and human reverence up through years of p.

196:3.22 Worship is a p. with that which is divinely real,

personal companions

138:10.3 2. Peter, James, and John were appointed p. of Jesus

148:3.3 John temporarily from their assignment as his p.

personal comprehension

56:9.4 all practical purposes of p. and creature realization,

81:2.9 natural phenomena not within the range of their p.;

personal concept(s)

6:0.1 of the “first” p. and absolute concept of the Father.

6:0.4 of conception as to refer to the “Father’s first p.,

56:9.5 When we crave to entertain a p. of the Absolute,

94:11.12 The concept of the Buddha Absolute is quasi-p.,

97:10.5 other concepts of Deity, was clear-cut, vivid, p.,

170:1.11 The p.-experience concept of Jesus—“the kingdom

personal concern

72:7.2 and family health problems are matters of p. only.

personal conclusions

130:3.6 finally arrange these selections and add his own p.

personal conduct

7:0.4 The spirit world is the habit, the p., of the Son,

136:7.3 his established laws of nature in so far as his p. was

140:10.2 truth and remake them into concrete rules of p..

personal conference(s)

128:3.4 many interesting p. with numerous gentile proselytes

140:6.14 When they had all held p. with him save the twins,

157:7.1 Andrew took it upon himself to hold a p. with each

personal confession

196:2.7 Many of his hard sayings were more of a p. of faith

personal connection

16:4.4 We are unable to trace any p. between the cosmic-

personal consciousness

9:6.1 and is a part of the p. of the Infinite Spirit.

personal consecration

140:0.3 participate in some sort of solemn ceremony of p.

personal consequence(s)

10:2.4 Spirit is the conjoint personality, the unique p. of the

67:7.1 The p. (centripetal) consequences of the creature’s

personal consideration

127:4.4 uniform fairness and p. greatly endeared Jesus to all

personal constitutions

66:4.10 but they did painstakingly study their p.,

personal contact(s)

5:0.2 he may, at any time, make direct p. with any part

5:2.2 or otherwise entails p., self-conscious contact with

5:3.6 The Infinite Spirit maintains p. with the children of

6:4.5 In his detectable and p. with spiritual creation, he

6:4.9 while in all those merciful and affectionate p. with

9:6.1 The Third Source maintains a p. and perfect contact

12:7.13 inner contact with you, so sublime, so highly p.,

18:1.5 directors has to do with the p. of the Deities with

19:3.5 is in this manner that the Paradise Rulers make p.,

23:1.1 Spirit for self-revelation to, and p. with, the far-flung

24:7.2 will return home, be granted the privilege of “p.”

26:3.8 virtue of p. with the broadcasters and the reflectors

34:3.2 in their p. with the children of time, the personalities

40:5.3 cannot downstep himself to make such near p.

40:5.3 But the Father is not deprived of p. with his lowly

56:4.5 in the worshipful experience of the p. of every

110:0.2 Father has apparently reserved this form of p. with

116:4.2 Master Spirit knows—is in p. with—the Supreme.

116:4.4 in p. with (and has overcontrol of) the Reflective

130:0.5 devoted to making those close p. with his fellow men

134:2.3 Jesus made intimate and p. with every one of the

138:2.1 They all discovered the great value of direct and p.

148:2.1 three times a week and made p. with each sufferer.

personal control

0:3.10 Such control is p. and infinite in potential,

41:5.8 it involves the interassociated activities of the p.

42:0.2 This p. of manifested power and circulating energy

104:3.18 does the Father exercise immediate and p. over the

137:4.16 Jesus decided that the episode was beyond his p.

personal converse

150:2.1 when they had desired to hold p. with Jesus or one

personal convictions

124:4.9 adjustments between these realms of loyalty to p.

124:4.9 effecting an increasingly harmonious blending of p.

196:2.1 and to a portrayal of his p. religious convictions.

personal co-ordination

113:3.1 does for her mortal subject is to effect a p. of the

personal corps

23:0.1 Solitary Messengers are the p. and universal corps of

personal cosmos

1:3.5 spirit; the ultimate reality of the p. is absonite spirit.

personal council

20:2.8 are then assigned to the high p. of a Creator Son,

personal courage

139:8.9 As far as p. courage was concerned, Thomas was

personal creation

21:3.2 A Creator Son could assert sovereignty over his p.

21:3.14 protect, defend, and if necessary retrieve his p..

40:6.1 representatives of the lowest order of intelligent, p..

120:2.2 authority can never recur in any part of your p..

120:2.6 sovereignty throughout the domains of your p..

personal creator or creators

1:2.9 he is the p. of Paradise and the central universe of

1:2.9 The Father is not the p. of the local universe of

1:2.9 God the Father is the p. of the Paradise universe

1:2.9 with the Eternal Son, the creator of all other p..

118:9.8 prerogatives of personality, being the union of p.,

personal creature(s)

5:6.12 No p. can be coerced into the eternal adventure;

7:0.5 The will of the p. is relatively free and hence

10:1.3 Creatures crave association with other p.; Creators

13:4.4 variance is inherent in the freewill endowment of p.

16:9.1 The Adjuster-indwelt p. possesses innate recognition

19:6.2 friendship which grows up between the lowest p.

20:3.2 may render judgments extinguishing the identity of p.

21:2.7 associated to constitute a creature (p. or otherwise),

30:1.13 it would be futile to attempt their description to p..

39:3.3 of noninfringement of the moral free will of p..

54:2.3 is revealed in the bestowal of free will upon all p..

56:10.19 in the Father’s relation with each p. as divine love.

67:7.1 and are of concern only to Deity and to that p..

105:6.4 evolutionary growth, from physical universes to p..

106:8.22 But as we view these remote eventualities as p., we

107:4.3 disloyal to the Father; the lower orders of p. may

110:2.5 You as a p. creature have mind and will.

personal crisis

108:2.8 Such human behavior in a p. planetary crisis usually

personal cults

121:5.7 beliefs and resulted in the birth of the numerous p..

personal custodian

113:3.4 the seraphic guardian eventually becomes the p.

personal danger

136:7.1 What would be his attitude when confronted by p.

personal dealings

2:5.12 love is the dominant characteristic of all God’s p.

personal decision(s)

110:5.5 solved through individual discrimination and p..

117:5.13 represents the creature’s capital accumulation of p.

123:2.1 the boy Jesus arrived at the age of his first p.

132:2.3 enables the evolving souls of men to make those p.

personal Deity or Deities

0:2.15 P. associatively realizing the time-space experiential

0:2.16 The p. and their creative associates functioning in

0:3.22 With the appearance of coexistent p., the Eternal

0:9.2 God the Ultimate is designative of p. functioning on

1:5.9 everlastingly maintains p. with the countless hosts of

1:5.10 The idea of a p. becomes the measure of religious

1:7.1 talked about “the living God,” he referred to a p.—

10:4.1 triunity) is unique as an exclusive association of p..

10:5.1 The p. have attributes, but it is hardly consistent to

56:4.5 that unified and p. is our Paradise parent, God the

94:2.8 that of Hinduism, which provided for lesser and p..

102:7.3 such a God of personal experience must be a p..

103:8.1 can affirm the certainty of such a supreme and p..

104:2.2 such Deity exist in relation to other and equal p..

104:4.8 provides the mechanisms whereby p. becomes self-

116:1.2 Almighty Supreme will result in one unified and p.—

131:3.1 and beautiful religion without God, without a p.

personal demands

89:3.3 life’s fraction by lowering the denominator of p.

personal deprivations

45:6.3 little opportunity for compensating these very p..

personal descriptions

132:0.10 before his death, because of the similarity of p.,

personal desires

45:5.4 are not guided wholly by the p. of the contacting

118:10.12 the p. of mortal man often appear to be antagonistic.

123:3.9 curtailment of p. in deference to the welfare and

personal devil

66:8.6 The doctrine of a p. on Urantia, though it had

personal devotion(s)

21:5.6 by a Master Son implies the responsibility of p. to

139:11.7 Simon was a man of intense loyalties and warm p.,

145:5.2 there were no private rooms suitable for his p..

160:2.10 it must be based on genuine and mutual p..

196:0.10 a declaration of soul loyalty, a recital of p.,

personal differences

25:3.6 The referee trios are not so much concerned with p.

49:4.8 Regardless of p. or physical planetary differences,

72:5.3 as a procedure in adjusting either industrial or p..

personal difficulty or difficulties

143:3.1 I will not participate in these p. social difficulties—

144:6.3 If you are in p. in your relations with God, come to

193:4.7 as a group, for all Judas’s p. and disappointments.

personal dignity

139:9.7 Such humility linked with p. made a great appeal to

141:3.8 one’s personality, evil injury to one’s feelings of p.

personal direction

114:1.4 believe that Machiventa will not come to take p. of

128:2.6 to the repair shop, he did not again assume the p.

152:3.1 and proclaim him king required no further p..

personal disappointment

139:12.9 Judas became increasingly a brooder over p.,

191:0.8 His disappointment was very p. and altogether too

personal discovery

111:6.7 he needs a clear knowledge of facts to apply his p. of

personal discretion

45:2.1 to exercise such unusually wide powers of p. in the

50:2.5 adjusted in accordance with the p. of the prince.

personal disloyalty

35:9.5 one place in all universe administration where p.

personal divinity

106:1.4 the p. and spiritual divinity of the Sevenfold Deity

120:2.9 as a Son of Man, the creative attributes of your p.

personal doings

3:2.10 which are not the p. of the Universal Father.

9:3.7 The nonpersonal, impersonal, and otherwise not p.

118:6.1 volitional acts of God the Supreme are not the p. of

personal domain(s)

0:3.11 and Center is primal in all domains: p. or impersonal,

5:6.4 the Universal Father, acting in his exclusively p. of

personal duplication

20:5.1 When a p. or divine extension of this Original Son

personal duty

101:5.11 religion drives home to the individual the idea of p.;

personal dwelling

73:5.7 made many changes in the furnishings of their own p.

personal edification

159:5.1 the better passages from the Scriptures for our p.?

personal education

30:4.27 Now begins your p., your individual spiritual

personal effects

69:9.9 early, p. were burned, then buried with the dead,

69:9.10 The ornamental type of p. originated in the wearing

134:9.6 Jesus went to the chest containing his p., which had

143:0.1 sending their tents and meager p. to be stored at

personal effort(s)

44:8.3 self-realization will be effected by your own p. in

53:7.3 secession propaganda had to be carried on by p.

91:1.1 prayer represents the unintended, but nonetheless p.

personal element

23:3.4 administration would be largely deprived of its p.

personal embodiment

24:4.1 Associate Inspectors are the p. of the authority of

personal embrace

39:1.5 Such seraphim have achieved Paradise and the p. of

personal encounter

130:5.4 This was probably as near a p. with his fellows as

personal endowment

43:8.11 as it pertains to the augmentation of all phases of p.

127:0.4 of the beings of all ages and of all degrees of p.

personal-energy

12:9.6 The mind is a p. system existing around a divine

personal enjoyment

27:7.3 the perfection of sublime self-expression and p..

personal enlightenment

194:2.1 and up-to-date version of the gospel, just such p.

personal entities

13:0.6 Many beings and entities other than p. sojourn on

28:3.2 beings and entities, p. or otherwise, of sole origin

30:0.1 The personalities and other-than-p. now functioning

107:7.2 of will, choice, and love in entities that are not p..

personal epitome

117:3.4 he is the actual embodiment and p. of all creature

personal equipment

17:3.5 one impression is preserved in the p of some member

personal era

84:7.3 now passing out of the property stage into the p..

personal evaluations

100:1.1 evil always results when purely p. are elevated to the

personal exaltation

139:0.1 and tore to shreds their every ambition for p.,

179:1.6 their old predilection for honor, preference, and p..

personal example

140:10.3 Jesus lived his earth life on Urantia, not to set a p.

personal existence

10:5.2 specialized attributes that are unique in the p. of

personal expenses

128:4.8 retaining only a small portion for his immediate p..

personal experience—see experience

personal-experience

102:5.3 religion but not the p. religion of spiritual origin.

170:1.11 The p. concept of Jesus—“the kingdom of heaven

personal experiences

13:1.20 other mysteries of Seraphington pertain to the p.

21:3.1 earned sovereignty comes as a result of his own p. in

44:2.8 The projection of present p. into future attainment

55:4.17 diverse p. which are highly serviceable to the rulers

56:8.2 finaliters embrace in their p. the full potential of the

personal expression

3:0.1 These Creator Sons of God are the p. of himself in

10:6.18 collective thought of righteousness; mercy is its p..

103:6.1 be combined more or less with psychology in its p.

144:2.2 “Prayer is entirely a spontaneous and p. of the

personal faith

93:3.8 who would accept man on the simple terms of p..

94:2.6 through the p. faith experience with the one God,

101:8.2 may become group possessions, but faith must be p..

143:2.4 Forget not—it is your p. in the exceedingly great

149:1.8 heal themselves in his presence by their powerful, p..

155:6.3 from a racial faith inherited to a p. achieved by

172:5.6 Philip had great p. faith in the Master.

196:0.1 traditional nor merely intellectual; it was wholly p.

196:0.5 in the human life of Jesus faith was p., living, original

196:0.7  P., spiritual hope, and moral devotion were always

196:0.9 This p. of a son in the certainty and security of the

196:2.4 human Jesus of Galilee, who, by the valor of his p.

personal Father

5:6.5 the eternal God, the prepersonal bestowal of the p.,

10:2.1 function only as and with the Son, but as a p. he

98:2.6 but his deity concept was too pantheistic to be a p.

personal fears

172:5.6 relieved of these p. regarding the material needs

personal forces

91:6.1 unless in liaison with the will and actions of the p.

personal forms

39:2.10 ascending mortals do not possess p. transit forms.

personal fortunes

185:7.5 Fear for his p. now eclipsed all considerations,

personal franchise

71:2.8 public opinion was clothed with the powers of p..

personal freedom

82:1.7 putting perpetuation above individual ease and p.

83:7.7 which is further complicated by woman’s greater p.

122:5.4 and a more liberal concept of p. spiritual freedom.

personal friendship(s)

48:6.34 by the divine fire of the will-to-service through p.

66:5.22 for saliva exchange or blood drinking as a seal of p.

74:7.2 employed in social intercourse and cultivation of p..

personal function

83:4.1 Mating was of group concern as well as a p..

personal gift

194:3.5 On this day the Spirit of Truth became the p. from

personal God

1:7.2 communion, by personality intercourse with the p.,

1:7.3 survival hope if they were not attributes of a p.,

1:7.5 in progressive conformity to the divine will of a p..

2:5.12 When man loses sight of the love of a p.,

5:5.6 faith-grasp of the concept of transcendence of a p.

42:0.2 force-energy is under the ultimate control of a p.

91:2.5 When religion is divested of a p., its prayers translate

91:3.7 prayer must recognize not only an external and p.

92:6.1 The idea of worshiping a p. indicates advanced

98:2.10 coupled with a p. who could hear their prayers.

101:2.9 finds God in nature has first found this same p. in his

101:2.11 it does not in any satisfactory manner reveal a p..

101:2.16 Your only assurance of a p. consists in your own

101:7.3 some idea of a p. is attained, followed by enlarging

102:6.3 has faith in a p. of personal salvation, something

130:3.5 had a philosophy but hardly a religion with a p..

196:3.1 this First Cause is He, the p. of human salvation.

personal God-consciousness

196:3.25 Morality is the essential pre-existent soil of p.,

personal gods

1:5.11 Primitive religion had many p., and they were

121:5.1 Gods were tribal or national, not p..

personal good night

182:2.7 the apostles would have bidden the Master a p.,

personal gospel

98:7.11 the Master’s p.: the Fatherhood of God and the

personal grasp

35:9.5 The p. grasp of the sovereign is all but complete.

42:2.5 Unqualified Absolute and is responsive to the p. of

personal groups

108:3.8 numerous other p. and impersonal sub-Deity groups

personal growth

129:4.2 —the p. spiritual growth—of the Son of Man

personal guardian(s)

30:4.11 All mortals of survival status, in the custody of p.

30:4.11 of spirituality which would entitle them to p.,

40:5.9 these mortals of the first series do not have p.,

49:6.4 immortal souls are held as a sacred trust by the p.

49:6.8 have attained the third have p. of destiny assigned to

49:6.9 as the ages pass, more and more the p. of destiny are

49:6.13 of the status of their parents, are accorded p..

77:8.4 are indispensable to the seraphim who serve as p. to

108:2.6 1. The assignment of p. seraphic guardians.

108:2.6 the assignment of a p. brings the Adjuster forthwith.

108:2.6 the ministry of Adjusters and the ministry of p..

108:2.9 of the psychic circles and the assignment of p.—

108:5.10 If you have a p. of destiny and should fail of

109:2.3 the third psychic circle and has assigned to him a p..

112:4.12 therefore have had assigned to you a p. of destiny,

113:1.5 Adjuster, a p. is immediately assigned to that soul.

113:1.8 the undivided assistance of these p. of destiny in all

113:2.2 the first mortal to secure a p. was Rantowoc,

113:2.4 When human beings fail to survive, their p. may

113:6.4  P. whose subjects do not go immediately to the

113:6.4 they are reassigned to numerous ministering missions

113:6.8 The technique of justice demands that p. shall

113:6.10 All p. and group guardians in the system of Satania

110:6.14 ascender attains the third circle and receives a p.

112:3.6 For those who do not have p. seraphic guardians,

112:5.10 those who have had assigned to them p. guardians.

114:7.2 attachment to the seraphic corps and appoints p. to

136:4.10 —the Personalized Adjuster (he no longer had a p.)

189:3.3 countless individuals having p. seraphic guardians

personal guardianship

113:2.7 In the ministry of p., the assignment of angels as

113:6.4 from the services of p. and group guardianship.

114:0.3 with many assignments other than those of p..

personal guidance

132:5.2 I am offering advice only to you and for your p..

132:5.14 my counsel as given only to you and for your p..

personal guides

39:8.5 Such p. of the children of time are called guardians

39:8.5 that they guard mortal creatures in the path of divine

47:3.11 the Morontia Companions, the p. assigned to

personal habits

5:4.8 depth of worship and the nature of his p. of prayer.

personal happiness

68:2.9 of race survival, not merely the realization of p.;

91:6.3 force for the promotion of p., individual self-control,

personal headquarters

32:2.5 Salvington is the p. of Michael, but he will not

personal help

143:5.5 Nalda was just about to seek direct and p. from

personal honor

196:0.7 loyalties—p., family love, religious obligation,

personal ideals

18:2.3 spheres entirely in accordance with their own p.

100:1.5 criticism of oneself by one’s own value-habits, p..

personal ideas

18:2.3 spheres entirely in accordance with their own p.

personal identification

54:3.2 must intervene between the time of such p. with sin

personal identity

31:0.9 in no way abrogates individuality or destroys p..

117:5.5 not unite with the Supreme and submerge his p.,

personal impartation

36:6.3 creature ability to reproduce is the specific and p.

personal indwelling

63:0.2 these creatures may speedily be endowed with the p.

personal influence

7:2.4 the all-pervading spiritual urge of the Son’s p. is

8:6.4 The Spirit exerts a direct and p. upon created

16:5.2 Through this p. of the Master Spirits every creature

34:4.7 of Truth as well as of her own p., the Holy Spirit.

148:1.2 Next to Peter, James exerted the greatest p..

159:2.1 to manifest itself beyond the bounds of our p..

personal initiative

70:8.13 of social stability is purchased by diminishment of p..

71:5.2 individual competition and to prevent unfairness in p.

personal injuries

194:3.12 endowed mortal man with the power to forgive p.,

personal insight

50:5.9 sooner or later they attain those levels of p. which

personal instruction

30:4.27 the instruction is p. and threefold in nature: spiritual,

personal integrity

43:3.1 Their p. and their group loyalty have never been

113:3.4 custodian of creature identity and the surety of p..

personal intercourse

17:4.2 require the assistance of their Image Aids in all p.

personal interest(s)

5:3.3 is absolutely no self-request or other element of p.

84:6.2 Every human institution embraces antagonisms of p.

99:7.4 Man can never transcend the selfishness of p. unless

112:5.7 the universe governments invariably rule in the p. of

125:0.5 missed that p. which characterized the ceremonies

129:0.1 contribute to family finances and to take a keen p. in

142:6.2 he came to see Jesus wholly because of his p. and

personal interpretation

99:5.7 each religionist must have his own and p. of the

103:5.12 religious liberty in the full expression of his own p.

148:1.2 the same truth, each apostle presented his own p.

personal intervention

75:4.8 natural or spiritual, directly to the p. of the Gods.

personal inventions

75:8.5 the established and divine plan by short cuts, p.,

personal judgment

159:1.6 dangers and illustrate the unfairness of sitting in p.

personal knowledge

32:4.8 the Father is cognizant—has p.—of all the thoughts

personal labor(s)

132:5.12 wealth—riches derived directly from your own p.,

143:1.1 their experiences with the subjects of their p..

personal leadership

163:7.4 prepared to enter its terminal phase under the p. of

personal level(s)

0:1.3 Deity functions on p., prepersonal,and superpersonal

0:2.4 2. P.—as in the evolutionary experience of created

0:2.6 The term requires a different definition on each p. of

0:4.10 4. P. and Impersonal.

0:12.7 This Trinity functions on superpersonal and p.,

6:6.1 perceives mind on the cosmic, material, and p..

110:6.7 progression, for the reason that these levels are p.;

111:1.2 On the human (hence p.) level of intellectual selves

personal liaison

16:3.3 He is always in p. with the seven Reflective Spirits at

16:3.9 He is always in p. with the Reflective Spirits of the

77:8.13 Their chief work today is that of unperceived p.

personal liberty or liberties

35:9.8 have been created with such a large degree of p. in

35:10.5 their tendency to fall into error through fallacies of p.

39:4.6 misled and deluded by the sophistries of unbridled p..

47:3.6 Then you enter upon ten days of p. liberty.

53:0.1 and surrendered to the sophistry of spurious p.—

53:6.5 over rebellion, self-assertion, and so-called p.;

54:1.9 the rights of his fellows in the name of p. when the

54:1.9 No being, in the exercise of his supposed p., has a

54:2.3 monumental threat to consummate the theft of p.

54:3.1 in the enjoyment of this misnamed p..

66:8.2 criticism and as unjustified interference with p..

70:12.18 12. Loss of p. liberty.

74:5.6 leaned toward the Caligastia teaching of unbridled p.

75:8.4 But Eve listened to the insidious propaganda of p.

81:5.4 are willing to pay those premiums of p. curtailment

84:5.8 she enjoys a degree of p. and sex determination that

132:3.10 equals completeness of universe freedom and p..

134:6.11 to realize and enjoy the p. of genuine democracy.

148:1.2 Notwithstanding this great degree of p. in matters

177:2.7 more spontaneous freedom and far more p., but

personal licenses

81:5.3 dissenters and nonconformists, while it confers p.

personal life

13:3.2 that these worlds teem with the otherwise-than-p.

100:7.17 Jesus was gentle and unassuming in his p., and yet

120:1.4 Your concern has only to do with your p. on

121:7.3 which involved and invaded every domain of p.

140:8.9 In his p. he was always duly observant of all civil

140:8.9 only with the principles of man’s inner and p.

141:7.14 In his p. life he was so human, and yet so faultless.

142:1.5 yielding the fruits of the spirit in one’s p., is the law

143:5.7 discussion of the embarrassing question of her p. on

170:5.16 failed, but upon the foundation of the Master’s p.

196:2.1 only once reverted to the p. religious life of Jesus.

196:2.4 find in the p. of Jesus that which will strengthen

personal likeness

34:1.3 Spirit suddenly and completely changes to the p.

personal living

95:3.2 derive cosmic insight from his p. experiential living

196:1.2 of mortal men as the ideal of p. religious living?

personal longing

143:5.9 As Nalda was about to voice her real and p. for

personal love

2:6.9 loving person; facing the spiritual world, he is a p.;

127:5.4 to the consummation of p. in human marriage.

188:5.3 Jesus, by the power of his p. for men, could break

personal loyalty

22:2.1 tested or otherwise equally proved as to their p.;

143:4.3 had developed a form of p. which transcended their

144:1.1 Their devotion was in large part a matter of p..

personal magic

88:6.2 sorcerers, and wizards dispensed private magic, p.

personal management

6:2.5 these qualities the Son reveals in his p of the spiritual

personal manifestation(s)

1:5.5 God has no p. or residential manifestation aside from

7:2.3 These spirit manifestations of the Son are not p.;

personal manner

9:1.5 In a peculiar and very p. manner the God of mind

34:2.1 and co-operates in a very p. with the Creator Son

138:2.10 plan of sending them out to labor in a quiet and p.

personal matter(s)

16:7.9 Morality is a freewill and p and must be disseminated

72:7.2 In medicine, as in all other purely p., it is the plan

114:4.3 these exclusively spiritual problems and in purely p.,

127:3.12 and they talked over some very intimate and p..

146:2.12 of worshipers, but the prayer of the soul is a p..

personal meanings

0:4.10 forever separated the mind-spirit-p. and values of

personal memory or memories

47:4.5 by the Adjuster and is retained as a part of p.

47:10.5 of consciousness or a break in the continuity of p..

48:4.20 As ascendant beings you are in possession of p. of

personal message

39:5.17 These angels are the p. bearers of the local systems

76:5.3 ponder the only p. they ever received from Michael

140:9.1 long and beautifully touching p. of encouragement,

personal messenger(s)

23:3.3 sending of any other readily available type of p..

39:2.17 residue of messages which requires dispatch by p..

108:4.4 Urantia after the Caligastia upheaval, aside from p.

personal methods

75:2.4 from the side of her mate, that is, to attempt no p.

personal mind(s)

12:9.6 Such a living relationship of p. and spirit constitutes

36:5.17 Even human mind, p., has no survival qualities apart

42:10.1 through the experiential striving of living and p..

56:10.12 a p. with ability to discriminate between good and

111:2.9 made possible because the mortal mind is first p.

113:3.1 contact with such highly material and discretely p..

116:5.15 dominance over matter by the mediation of (p.);

116:6.5 life is responsive, in part, to the dictates of (p.).

personal ministers

109:7.3 They are the p. of the extraordinary, the unusual,

personal ministrations

0:1.1 but all of these ministrations—p. or otherwise—are

personal ministry

8:6.6 Though each is engaged in a p. to all creation,

23:3.8 avenues of spiritual expression, divine service, p.,

36:5.1 the Universe Mother Spirit and constitute her p. to

40:4.2 and has its wellspring, in the Universal Father’s p.

55:4.2 the seraphic guardians of destiny continue their p. to

101:2.6 2. The revelation of truth, whether by direct p. of the

129:4.1 This was the fascinating period of his p. in contrast

130:2.6 how his tutor spent his leisure in this unusual p. to

132:4.0 4. PERSONAL MINISTRY

132:4.2 Those who derived most benefit from his p. were

132:4.8 Of all Jesus’ activities during these days of p.,

133:2.4 Ganid was becoming imbued with the spirit of p..

134:2.2 caravan trip was an adventure of exploration and p..

134:2.2 Not all who enjoyed these occasions of his p profited

134:2.3 Jesus equally enjoyed his p. to each of these races

138:7.4 needful in your future work, both for the present p.

143:1.9 The result upon the public preaching and p. of the

146:6.1 become miracle minded regarding Jesus and his p..

186:5.3 and even the manner of his death, was a purely p.

personal mode

142:7.1 told us many things, instructed us regarding our p.

personal morality

2:7.11 All genuine goodness—whether p., social equity,

79:8.16 the Chinese in family loyalty, group ethics, or p..

personal motives

39:1.8 of the underlying facts of p. and racial tendencies.

personal movement

196:0.11 religion was a living experience, a direct and p.

personal names

23:2.10 Messengers are known to the Infinite Spirit by p..

personal nature(s)

6:7.3 The Son is the spiritual and p. of God made

7:5.3 The purely p. of the Eternal Son is incapable of

7:7.3 a revelation of the spiritual and p. of the Father

10:2.4 who stands as the perfect revelation of the p. of God

16:3.15 a known fact that his p. is the Conjoint Actor’s

16:3.15 is the source of the p. of God the Supreme.

16:3.17 a combined portraiture of the p. of the Father, Son,

16:5.1 And the p. of each Master Spirit pervades his

34:1.3 The local universe Mother Spirit thus acquires a p.

36:3.5 Life Carriers transmit nothing of their p., not even

104:2.2 It has always been difficult to understand the p. of

115:5.1 of the Paradise Trinity for the reality of his p. and

141:8.2 but their efforts were chiefly of a more quiet and p..

personal necessities

136:6.2 As far as his p. were concerned, and in general

personal offense

157:7.4 Being from Judea, Judas took p. at Jesus’ warning

personal offspring

17:5.3 with those who sojourn in Havona through their p.,

personal opinions

89:3.6 the pity of it all is that his p. have long influenced

139:6.3 to prejudge individuals in accordance with his p..

personal order(s)

29:4.23 They are among the more p. of physical controllers,

29:4.23 All classes of celestial life can utilize the less p. of

29:4.23 physical controllers only by liaison with more p. of

53:7.1 but they also execute the p. of Michael for the

personal overcontrol

118:10.4 is a function, the composite of the other-than-p. of

personal pain

94:7.2 individual salvation through physical affliction and p.

personal participation

32:4.2 there is on God’s part an actual, literal, and p. in

54:2.3 the unrecognized abridgment of the creature’s p.—

102:1.5 our belief in him is wholly based on our p. in the

112:5.2 but man’s participation therein is optional, p.,

personal parts

117:4.5 Any isolated action of the p. of the finite is irrelevant

personal peace

140:5.18  P. peace integrates personality.

personal performances

99:4.5 what one knows that dominates p. and determines

personal perpetrators

90:3.9 man’s fear of ghosts, spirits, and gods as the p. of

personal persuasion

75:3.9 Influenced by flattery, enthusiasm, and great p.,

personal petition(s)

109:3.7 the Monitors could only indwell the mind on the p.

146:2.3 away from hearing the p. of such lawless mortals.

personal phase(s)

0:1.15 phase of unity with Deity—spiritual, mindal, or p..

11:9.3 Father project reality in two actual phases—the p.

106:5.2 While this presentation deals primarily with the p.

personal philosophy

101:7.0 7. A PERSONAL PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION

101:7.1 The materials out of which to build a p. of religion

101:7.1 factors in the formulation of a p. of religion.

personal piety

95:5.8 This was a generation of amazing p. and was

personal plane

11:2.8 The Trinity seems to dominate the upper or p.

personal plans

48:6.36 by making fewer p. concerning other personalities,

75:6.1 forbidden to interfere with the p. of Adam and Eve.

124:3.9 introduce the idea of wholesome recreation into his p

personal pleasure

100:1.1 to the substitution of higher meanings for p.,

personal portraiture

169:4.10 been revealed in p. in the life of his incarnated Son,

personal portrayal

6:5.6 Ever remember, the Eternal Son is the p. of the spirit

personal position

185:1.6 Jesus to his fear of the Jews and to safeguard his p.,

personal possession

45:7.6 the recognized and duly registered p. of mota—

97:9.15 David’s corrupt political machine began to get p.

101:3.18 religion that entitles mortal man to affirm the p. of

132:5.21 not always look upon all that he controls as his p..

personal possibilities

105:3.6 The causational, potentially p. of universal reality,

personal potentials

43:8.11 not merely double their p. of universe achievement

personal power

16:1.3 Master Spirits vacate their individual seats of p.

33:2.2 His p. is limited by the pre-existent gravity circuits

39:2.9 energy for flight while in transit and recuperate p.

105:6.2 the potential for p. supremacy in the grand universe

108:4.1 apparently resigned the exercise of all direct p.

personal practice(s)

48:2.23 in food requirements and numerous other p..

140:8.4 in getting them to understand his p. of nonresistance.

144:6.10 legislate on outward observances, and socialize p.

personal prayer(s)

144:3.16 Jesus never taught a formal p., only group, family,

146:2.12 Do not let men hear your p. prayers.

personal preference

155:5.8 to show a p. for those religions of authority which

personal prejudices

139:6.3 Nathaniel was inclined to go to extremes with p..

160:1.8 be free from bias, passion, and all other purely p.

personal prerogatives

14:6.35 the bestowal of the p. of creatorship which a Divine

23:3.6 the Solitary Messengers, who, by means of their p.

34:3.3 In p. a Creative Spirit is wholly independent of space

34:3.4 as she avails herself of the p. of the Universe Son.

34:4.8 does not bestow mind until she is endowed with p..

45:2.1 with large executive responsibilities, unusual p..

102:2.2 force is not the product of the individual’s p. but

personal presence

1:3.3 The spiritual luminosity of the Father’s p. is a light

1:7.9 the supreme pleasure of a sojourn in the p. of the

2:5.6 spiritually separates you from the p. of God, stop

5:6.11 so is all personality circuited in the p. of the Father,

6:0.1 and enshrouding the p. of, the Eternal Father.

6:8.4 attain Paradise and sometime stand in the p. of this

8:4.3 but in Havona you shall know him as a p. of actual

11:1.1 The p. of the Father is resident at the very center of

11:1.1 the Father is immediately surrounded by the p. of the

11:1.3 just as possible to find the p. of God at the center

14:6.29 They know that the p. of the ever-present influence

16:2.3 The Infinite Spirit exerts an influence of p. within

16:2.3 elsewhere his p. spirit presence is exerted by and

16:5.3 The mortals of Urantia do not experience the p. of

17:0.10 Their functional domain extends from the p. of the

21:2.12 The p. of a Creator Son in his local universe is not

28:4.9 Though deprived of the p. of the Master Spirits

28:4.9 all those exalted beings whose p. is denied them.

32:3.5 autonomy except the p. of the Universal Father.

33:5.4 represent the final p. of the Stationary Sons of the

34:1.2 In reality, this new and p. is but a transformation of

34:3.3 There is no specialized p. of such a Universe Spirit

34:4.6 The Creator Son may come and go; his p. may be in

34:4.7 does function independently of the p. of the Son,

34:4.7 Minister would become nonfunctional if her p.

36:5.16 and highly spiritual function of the spirit of the p. of

37:2.5 which can be manifested independently of their p..

40:10.9 of their universe ministry should require their p. in

55:1.1 the era of light and life, is always honored by the p.

55:7.1 the mandate and p. of the Paradise bestowal Son of

56:1.3 hence does all gravity center in the p. of the Father

56:1.5 recognize that they are fully responsive to his p.;

56:3.1 universal mind gravity is centered in the Paradise p.

56:3.1 the universal spirit gravity center in the Paradise p.

120:2.9 the inseparability of these attributes from your p..

133:4.5 journey of attaining the p. of our common Father,

149:1.8 It is, then, our opinion that, in the p. of Jesus, certain

159:6.1 without the inspiration of the immediate p. of Jesus.

163:6.1 going out to spread the good news without his p..

167:0.2 most of the time without the p. of Jesus or even of

181:2.18 you must learn to believe this gospel without my p.

personal pride

103:2.3 moral nature have not to do with sex, guilt, or p.,

personal problem(s)

127:3.2 they talked over many of their problems, p., family,

144:6.3 “I am concerned only with your purely p.

147:4.8 interpret such an injunction as applied to your p. of

160:4.1 These are both highly p. problems.

193:4.10 6. Judas disliked to discuss his p. with his associates

193:4.10 he never once went to the Master with a purely p..

personal proffer

127:6.1 to reject the p. of another good woman’s devotion.

personal progress

139:12.8 Judas failed to make satisfactory p. in spiritual

personal promise

37:3.4 and lends a solemn import to the Master’s p., “I will

personal property

71:2.14 endure if it fails to provide for the right to enjoy p.

71:2.14 use, control, bestow, sell, lease, and bequeath his p..

personal prosperity

3:2.10 the planetary happiness and p., of your fellow

personal province

7:3.3 occupy himself with that which belongs to his p..

personal purposes

136:8.6 steadfastly refuse to use it for purely selfish or p..

personal-purposive

104:4.3 suggested as: The First Triunity—the p. triunity.

personal qualities

21:2.9 taking on the p. of the Mother Spirit of a local

21:3.5 by a Creator Son before the acquirement of p.

34:2.1 Creative Mother Spirit becomes so augmented in p.

104:2.2 philosophy tends to abstract the p. from the Deity

106:5.2 but also of all the other-than-p. which characterize

106:5.2 The spirit-p. of the Supreme are inseparable from

personal quest

155:5.10 the p. for truth, the exhilaration of facing the

personal reactions

7:1.9 conjectured performances of the Deity Absolute as p

9:3.2 inherent in the Third Source, is revealed in the p. of

personal reality or realities

0:5.12 Morontia may designate p. or impersonal realities,

1:3.5 The supreme p. of the finite creation is spirit;

6:5.3 ability to create any or all types of other-than-p..

11:9.4 When reality is differentiated into the p. and the

12:8.12 3. Spirit. The highest p. reality.

12:9.0  9. PERSONAL REALITIES

12:9.1 Spirit is the basic p. reality in the universes,

12:9.1 swarms with clues to the discovery of alluring p..

118:9.8 that they would embrace p. and impersonal reality,

personal realization

16:6.8 the p. of divine fellowship, the recognition of spirit

21:6.4 service, so are the Creator Sons achieving the p. of

101:6.2 the Adjuster is the secret of the p. of the reality of

101:6.9 Salvation from material fetters in the p. of sonship

102:1.6 refuses to be satisfied with anything less than the p.

178:1.11 believer by the living Spirit of Truth and by the p.

196:3.25 God-consciousness, the p. of the Adjuster’s inner

personal reasons

70:8.4 2. P.—the recognition of ability, endurance, skill,

120:1.6 remember, it will be wholly for p. since I am the

personal reception

34:5.5 wholly limited in function and power by man’s p. of

168:4.13 the time-space factor in the experience of your p. of

personal recognition

56:7.4 and adequately educated to attain experiential p. of

personal record(s)

22:2.2 With such p of fidelity and devotion, these ascending

139:1.9 Andrew began the writing of a p. of many of the

personal reflection

0:7.7 God the Supreme is the p. spirit reflection of the

personal relation(s)

0:3.10 First Source and as such maintains p. of infinite

4:4.6 in all his p. with the creature personalities of the

8:3.3 The Spirit sustains the same p. to the Son in all

10:2.1 he forever maintains p. of loving association with

13:1.18 holds the secrets of the p. of the Infinite Spirit with

17:6.7 will be regarded as a person and will maintain p.

18:1.5 these very p. and extraordinary contacts should be

18:1.6 it is not granted us fully to penetrate all of the p. of

24:1.16 towards Paradise, you will have no p. with them.

27:3.1 far transcends the mortal and morontia concept of p.

82:3.2 and the otherwise secret and p. of men and women.

83:1.2 1. In the regulation of p. sex relations.

140:10.5 the morality of his philosophy originated in the p.

141:7.5 Jesus made it plain that he had come to establish p.

159:2.2 that in this case Jesus was referring to man’s p. to

196:0.4 religion based on p. with the Father and validated by

personal relationship(s)

1:1.1 the recognition of our p. with the First Source

1:1.5 God is known by some name indicative of p.,

10:7.3 We often conjecture as to what will be the p.

16:3.15 Hence the Seventh Master Spirit discloses a p. to

16:3.19 the God of ascendant creatures in the matter of p..

27:7.1 truth and fact of the intimate and p. of the Creators

56:6.5 personality of the First Person of all deity levels of p

104:2.2 a God who has no p. in equality with other

104:3.15 The Father, Son, and Spirit sustain no such p. to the

118:10.11 individuals; the relationship is p.—man and God.

133:5.8 changing impersonal relations and evolving p..

157:3.4 teach them more about his own nature and his p. to

169:4.6 terms descriptive of his own p. with the First Source

personal religion

88:3.2 phase of the attempted socialization of otherwise p..

94:2.6 Having rejected the teachings of p. through the

98:6.1 coming of the mystery cults and Christianity, p.

102:8.6 While p. precedes the evolution of human morals,

103:9.1 spiritual experience of p. remains genuine and valid.

121:5.12 thus portraying a real hunger and thirst for p. and

121:5.18 Jesus gave his gospel of p.—sonship with God.

140:8.19 5. P.. You, as did his apostles, should the better

145:2.4 racial religion; now have I come to give you a p..

170:3.10 The religion of the kingdom is p., individual;

personal religious living

87:7.7 It must stimulate a high type of p. religious living.

personal remembrance

121:8.5 who had as a help in his work not only Matthew’s p.

personal repercussion

106:8.19 God the Ultimate, and God the Absolute as the p.

personal repositories

24:7.8 Supreme Power Directors, respectively, are the p.

33:2.4 constitutes these Master Sons the p. of the finitely

personal representative(s)

7:3.1 look to the Creator Son as the p. of the Eternal Son

16:4.7 The Seven Master Spirits have p. who function

18:1.2 The remaining three act as the p. of triune Deity in

24:4.2 the Seven Supreme Executives, being their p. to the

28:4.4 secoraphic voices come the nearest to being the p.

33:4.4 p. administrative representative of the Creator Son.

33:5.1 a certain sense this high Trinity Son is also the p.

34:1.1 in the very presence of the Creator Son, a new p.

37:1.9 Gabriel, functioning as the p. of the Sovereign Son

37:2.3 special missions to the individual planets as his p..

37:8.5 He is the p. of the Supreme Executive of Orvonton.

40:8.3 And when this court of inquiry, sanctioned by a p.

43:4.2 has been present on Edentia as the p. of Immanuel

43:5.6 4. The Most High adviser, the p. of Michael since

43:5.7 5. The Most High executive, the p. of Gabriel

46:5.13 Trinity Teacher Sons come nearest to being the p. of

54:5.10 9. On Jerusem the p. of the Supreme Executive of

55:4.16 omniaphim who functions as the p. of the Assigned

114:2.3 the Assigned Sentinel of Satania, the direct and p. of

120:0.7 six times previously been instructed by the p. of the

120:1.2 your seventh bestowal, I, as the p. of our Father,

139:4.4 that John was his chosen p. in so many matters,

140:6.8 You are my p.; but do not err in expecting all men to

140:8.20 just why he chose as his p. twelve commonplace

181:2.17 since you have thus served as my p., and as I am

personal reproof

172:1.7 It was because of this rebuke, which he took as a p.

personal request

183:2.3 the Jewish Sanhedrin was present and making p.

personal resentment

151:3.8 the arousal of a minimum of the self-defense of p..

personal residence(s)

14:3.5 These exalted beings have their p. on Paradise.

18:7.4 the Faithfuls of Days maintain their p. on the capitals

personal resources

139:7.9 Levi would often draw heavily upon his own p..

personal responsibility

97:10.7 though Ezekiel joined with them in insisting on p.,

personal resurrection

47:3.5 There are one hundred thousand p. chambers in

personal return

176:4.6 to disassociate the Master’s p. to earth from any set

personal revelation

6:1.2 “God is spirit,” and the Son is a p. of that spirit.

101:3.17 second, by revelation—p. and racial; and third,

161:1.11 to end the argument and to accept Jesus as the p. of

personal revenge

140:8.5 He discountenanced the concept of private and p.,

personal right

53:5.2 vicegerent of the Father, but not yet in his own p..

personal ritual

90:5.2 Ritual may be p. or group in practice—or both—

personal ruler(s)

18:3.2 the Ancients of Days, the p. of the superuniverses,

71:1.21 8. P. and strong rulers.

120:3.12 until his return as the supreme and p. of the universe,

personal sacrifice

103:3.2 requires that the individual should make some p. for

personal salutation

174:0.2 he greeted each of the twelve with a p..

personal salvation

98:3.9 not only offered hopes of p. but also gratified the

102:6.3 faith in a personal God of p., something more than

143:5.5 dodged the issue of p. by turning to the discussion

188:4.9 chief concern should not be the selfish desire for p.

personal satisfaction

28:6.8 You should realize that there is a great reward of p.

43:8.13 you will not experience that p. thrill of satisfaction

personal seats

11:4.2 The Seven Master Spirits have their p. of power and

personal security

196:0.12 it yielded the joy and the assurance of absolute p..

personal segregation

34:1.2 From and through this new p of the Conjoint Creator

personal selection

83:2.5 Increasing love, romance, and p. in courtship are

personal self or selves

110:2.4 But the mortal self is also a p.; it has personality.

111:1.2 the material (p.) must choose to co-operate with

117:5.2 The intellectual, potentially p. of the finite emerge

133:7.7 sensations plus the reflective interpretations of the p.

184:4.6 deliverance from the isolation of the self, both p.

personal selfhood

112:5.21 Notwithstanding the continuity of p., much of the

personal sense

16:3.16 Deity, this union in a deity sense—not in a p.—

20:2.1 Though not creators in the p., they are closely

personal sensitivity

19:5.7 Solitary Messenger’s p. to the presence of this

personal seraphic attendant

110:6.14 subsequent to the assignment of the p..

personal seraphic guardian—see personal guardian

personal seraphim

39:5.3 p. are often known as the “voices of the Garden.”

48:5.1 he is accompanied by his p. or group seraphim,

112:3.2 the Adjuster in no way affects the duties of the p.

113:1.5 right then and there, p. are assigned, and from that

personal sin(s)

89:4.5 so that sacrifice for accidental and p. evolved into

90:3.8 that sickness is a punishment for sin, p. or racial.

97:5.1 proclaiming threatenings of punishment against p.

186:5.7 Guilt is purely a matter of p. and knowing rebellion

personal sojourn

21:5.10 not only the worlds of their p. but all worlds

personal Son(s)

6:8.7 the more exclusively spiritual, but none the less p.

20:7.1 These highly p. and highly spiritual Paradise Sons are

50:1.1 the Planetary Prince is the last of the orders of p.

115:7.8 integrates the divine spirituality of the p. with the

personal sorrow

130:6.3 show him the way of escape from his world of p.

personal source

7:6.2 The Eternal Son is the p. of the adorable attributes

56:9.10 And God the Father is the p. of all manifestations of

132:3.6 the p. of all existence, God, the Universal Father.

personal sovereign

33:3.3 The Master Creator Son is the p. of his universe,

personal sovereignty

20:5.5 the arena in which Michael won the supreme p. of

21:5.5 And the p. of a sevenfold Son is like the future

120:0.3 Michael could have asserted p. as a Creator Son

120:0.5 Michael combines in his p. the divine will of the

personal spirit(s)

30:1.113 There are spirits: spirit presences, p., prepersonal

34:4.7 presence of the Son, but not so with her p..

105:6.2 supremacy: the actuality of p. supremacy in Havona,

personal staff(s)

24:1.11 he is a member of the p. of Michael of Nebadon.

24:2.5 it does not include the p. of Usatia, the chief of all

28:1.3 these one thousand tertiaphim are the only p. of a

37:1.10 problems multiplied, Gabriel was provided with a p.

39:2.3 These seraphim belong to the p. of Gabriel,

46:5.12 is occupied by the Magisterial Sons and their p..

50:2.5 which are presided over by a member of his p.;

53:5.4 the Lucifer rebellion, Gabriel called his p. together

66:1.2 Lucifer elevated Caligastia to a position on his p.,

73:2.4 who served on his p. as a liaison officer, keeping

139:9.8 men of one talent to positions of honor on his p.

personal standards

101:7.1 all influence the evolution of one’s p. of life.

personal standing

84:4.3 considerable influence over their immediate and p.,

personal stations

13:4.2 They maintain their p., their power focuses, on the

personal status

26:1.10 angelic orders are not altogether stationary as to p.

34:2.2 Upon the attainment of p. the Universe Spirit exerts

38:2.3 While in p. angels are not so far removed from

71:4.15 achievement of the brotherhood of man and the p. of

75:6.2 Adam still knew nothing of their p. or future fate.

136:3.4 his p. in relation to sovereignty and rebellion.

personal sting

124:3.8 been made to feel the p. of his father’s indignation

personal strength

139:12.2 Judas had no outstanding trait of p., though he had

personal subordinates

56:5.2 and Spirit engaged in the creation of numerous p..

personal supervision

123:2.2 On this day in February the direct and p. of the

personal supremacy

105:6.2 the actuality of p.-spirit supremacy in Havona,

117:1.9 Supreme is both actual and potential, a being of p.

personal survival

40:5.4 Spirit identification constitutes the secret of p. and

101:6.8 God-consciousness, the positive assurance of p..

101:10.2 nothing inherent in concept which indicates the p. of

personal suspicion

68:1.6 observed something of the early group hostility, p.

personal sustenance

166:4.2 refuses to employ the forces of heaven for his p.?

personal sympathy

171:7.3 his sympathy was practical, p., and constructive.

personal talks

139:8.6 Jesus enjoyed Thomas and had many long, p. with

personal teaching(s)

97:10.8 so exquisitely amplified by the p. and life example of

127:4.5 No penalty was attached to the violation of p..

172:3.6 Now, what he had failed to do by plain and p.,

personal tendencies

193:4.4 earth struggle because of the following factors of p.

personal thought

7:6.3 a new, original, identical, unique, and absolute p.,

personal thrill

43:8.13 but you will not experience that p. of satisfaction

personal touch

2:2.6 The liberating and p. of the God of perfection

5:6.10 Father is personally conscious of, and in p. with, all

16:5.1 Spirits but receives the p. and tinge of only one.

22:2.8 they keep the supergovernments in close and p. with

40:5.1 The p. of the Original and Eternal Son passes on

personal training

119:0.5 still they are primarily designed to complete the p.

personal traits

3:6.7 And all these more p. of the Father can be better

personal transformations

52:6.2 depends on the achievement of the following p.

personal transmission

26:3.7 Havona system as bearers of messages requiring p..

personal Trinities

106:8.19 as the personal repercussion of the union of the p.

personal triumph

76:6.4 a story of trial, tragedy, and triumph, at least p.

155:5.10 the supreme satisfaction of experiencing the p. of

194:0.3 but at just this moment of spiritual ecstasy and p.,

personal trustee

7:4.7 The Eternal Son is the p., the divine custodian, of

personal unification

116:6.5 a new child of the Supreme, a new p. of several

personal units

112:5.1 But those that are p. have been endowed with the

personal unity

6:8.2 discern the Father and the Son not only as one p.

personal values

56:1.5 the infinite levels and absolute reality of the p. of the

106:4.4 p. of his transcendental divinity will be experiencible

personal variation

23:1.3 there are no classes or subdivisions founded on p..

personal vicegerents

18:4.1 as the immediate and p. of the Ancients of Days.

personal viewpoint(s)

92:5.4 3. The p. of the great religious leaders, the prophets

98:7.9 6. The p. viewpoint of Paul of Tarsus.

personal views

89:3.6 Apostle Paul was a devotee of this cult, and his p.

124:4.9 constant effort to adjust his p. of religious practices

personal violence

70:9.5 3. Internal peace preservation—prevention of p. and

personal visit

122:0.2 Subsequent to this decision Gabriel made a p. to

personal visitation

148:6.11 But man’s miseries are not a p. of divine judgment

personal voices

17:3.4 Reflective Image Aids, their p. to the courts of the

personal ward

20:4.5 a Michael-bestowal world becomes the p. of a

personal way

91:8.8 the thought of talking things over with God in a p..

139:7.8 Matthew did all his financial work in a quiet and p.

personal will(s)

0:12.1 Father’s unfettered will and factualized when his p.

9:8.10 The Father bestows personality by his p. free will.

10:0.1 the limitless expression of God’s infinite p. with the

10:4.3 be nonpersonal but nonetheless subject to their p..

42:0.2 universe energy is ever in accordance with the p.

120:1.2 previous bestowals been subject to all but the p. of

130:4.3 conforming his finite p. to the divine will of the

personal world

13:1.7 the “bosom of the Son,” the p. receiving world of

personal work

130:1.4 (In this narrative of the p. of Jesus with his fellow

132:0.9 in behalf of the original thirty-two was entirely p..

133:4.0 4. PERSONAL WORK IN CORINTH

138:1.1 purposed to make their first tour entirely one of p..

138:7.1 for a quiet missionary campaign of five months’ p..

138:7.7 plan of fishing two weeks and going out to do p.

138:9.1 alternate fishing and p. proved to be a grueling

138:9.3 The apostles carried on their p. in Capernaum,

139:1.4 of Jesus’ policy of utilizing the program of p. as a

141:3.2 Nathaniel, Thomas, and Simon did much of the p.

142:1.7 and other believers were engaged in doing much p.

142:7.1 busy period of teaching and p. of Passover week

142:8.1 The entire month of May was spent in doing p. in

145:3.13 but his p. consisted mostly in ministering to the sick

147:2.2 no public preaching, only private teaching and p..

150:2.2 strict rules about doing p. with women, especially

personal worker

139:1.4 never an effective preacher, he was an efficient p.,

139:5.8 but Philip was a very persuasive and successful p..

personal working

168:1.15 a case of the raising of the dead by the p. of one who

personalities—see personalities, divine; personalities,

     spirit; personalities, spiritual;

     see Personalities

0:2.10 Deity may, or may not, refer to divinity p..

0:2.16 time-space descension of Paradise p. in reciprocal

0:3.10 and subordinate sources and centers and p..

0:3.25 truly know the Father as an infinity; to all other p.

0:5.1 but there are numerous other orders of universe p..

0:6.10 It can pervade p., identities, entities, or nonliving

0:7.1 actualizing Deity p. of the post-Havona epochs

0:7.1 These actualizing Deity p. are future eternals from

0:7.5 All other Deity p. have an origin, but they are eternal

0:11.12 and spiritually possible to have finite p. in time.

0:11.14 as concerns the intelligent p. now functioning in the

0:12.4 but their universe emergence as p. of power is

1:3.3 groups of spirit beings or any order of material p..

1:3.6 personality circuit does God deal with the p. of his

1:5.6 Paradise Sons of the order of Michael are perfect p.,

1:7.1 Only p. can commune with each other, albeit this

1:7.2 a sublime relationship can exist only between p..

1:7.6 further imply fellowship with other and equal p.,

1:7.8 The three p. of Paradise Deity are, in all universe

1:7.8 wholly clear to even the high p. belonging to my

1:7.9 a group of celestial p. assigned by the Ancients of

2:1.7 been ordained, first, in the p. of the Paradise Sons of

2:1.7 And second, there are the p. of the Infinite Spirit,

2:5.8 because we discern that these p. truly love us.

2:7.2 Evolving p. are only partially wise and relatively

2:7.3 finite Spirit and of all other associated celestial p..

3:0.2 inherent in the circle of eternity and in the p. of the

3:1.11 the Father parentally encircuits all his sons—all p.—

3:1.12 confers differential honor only on the Paradise p.

3:2.13 mercy ministry and fatherly relationship with the p.

3:3.3 His personal circuit encompasses all p., and his

3:5.1 rather through his Sons and their subordinate p..

3:5.16 and righteousness of the inerrant p. of Havona.

4:1.4 There is no limitation of the forces and p. which the

4:1.7 forces, energies, minds, morontias, spirits, and p.

4:1.7 a general understanding of how these p. operate,

4:2.2 constellation, system, and planetary forces and p..

4:3.5 the planning and making of his Creator p. in the

4:3.5 occasion emotions of divine sorrow in the p. of

4:4.6 in all his personal relations with the creature p. of

4:5.2 sacred books clearly to distinguish between the p.

4:5.2 Many of the messages of subordinate p., such as

4:5.2 religious thought still confuses the associate p. of

5:2.2 right hand of the Father,” and all of his creature p.

5:6.1 The Universal Father is the God of p..

5:6.1 the Father is likewise the destiny of all those finite p.

5:6.9 response to antecedent causation, and the p. of all

5:6.10 with, all p. of all levels of self-conscious existence.

5:6.11 this circuit unerringly transmits the worship of all p.

5:6.12 Concerning those p. who are not Adjuster indwelt:

5:6.12 God provides for the sovereign choice of all true p..

6:3.3 Spirit and his almost limitless host of ministering p..

6:5.3 to a vast spirit host, but such derivations are not p..

6:5.3 The Eternal Son is thus a cocreator of p., but he

6:5.6 everything else in addition to being such Deity p..

6:6.2 to communicate with similar entities, beings, or p..

6:8.2 two separate p. functioning in definite domains of

7:1.5 gravity are a part of the divinity of the Creator p. of

7:1.6 cohesiveness among the spiritual and spiritized p. of

7:2.4 superpersonal, is not discernible by creature p..

7:5.2 but the Eternal Son does draw near to created p. by

7:5.4 To share the experience of created p., the Sons of

7:6.6 as the supernal teachers of all p., human and divine.

8:1.2 Infinite Spirit is fully cognizant of their separate p.

8:2.7 the loving ministry and ceaseless service of the p. of

8:3.3 have, as partners and through their co-ordinate p.,

8:4.3 co-ordinate Spirits and subordinate p. ministering

8:4.4 the p. of the Infinite Spirit pledge themselves as

8:4.4 close association with the p., of the Creator Sons

8:5.2 he utilizes the spirits and p. of the Eternal Son and

9:0.3 His influence and p. are ever near you; they really

9:2.4 with their almost endless array of loving p. who ever

9:3.2 transmissible to certain of the higher p. of the Spirit.

9:4.1 to the discernment of p. this nature never functions

9:4.3 Master Spirits, the primary p. of the Conjoint

9:5.3 of mind a ministry of mind-spirit or mind-energy p..

9:7.2 in the amazing performances of the reflective p.

9:8.0 8. PERSONALITIES OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT

9:8.1 to his co-ordinate and subordinate p. and agencies.

9:8.6 Not all of these beings are p. in the strict meaning of

9:8.9 There are creator p. and creature p., and in addition

9:8.9 there are p. of the Third Source and Center,

9:8.9 These Third Source p. are not a part of the Father’s

9:8.11 There are numerous types of Third Source p..

9:8.11 Likewise does the Infinite Spirit treat as p. numerous

9:8.12 Both First Source and Third Source p. are endowed

9:8.20 does not imply that these beings are Third Source p.

10:0.2 and coexistent p., God the Father, God the Son, and

10:1.3 who shares equality of self with two co-ordinate p.,

10:2.7 the primary p. of the Third Source and Center are

10:3.2 but in time and as p. they disclose relationships of a

10:3.8 God is the Father-Absolute of all p. in the universe

10:5.7 deified—and hence is very difficult for p. to grasp.

10:6.2 Justice is the Trinity attitude of these p. of love,

10:6.3 is supplied by the p. of the Third Source and Center,

10:6.4 the evidence submitted by the p. of the Infinite Spirit

10:6.5 group of Trinity Sons embraces the following p.:

10:6.18 Thus in the Trinity, as man would view it, the p. of

10:8.3 in a certain sense, the constituent p. of total Deity.

11:1.4 follow the ascending p. as they journey inward to

11:3.3 dedicated to the welfare and advancement of the p.

11:5.1 only that which is revealed; p. do not sojourn there.

11:9.1 remains the goal of desire for all supermaterial p..

11:9.7 all energies, and the place of primal origin of all p..

12:8.4 The bestowal of spirit and the spiritualization of p.,

12:8.6 of material, morontial, and spiritual beings and p..

12:8.8 spirit realities become experiential to creature p..

12:8.13 The goal of existence of all p. is spirit; material

12:9.2 Love is the secret of beneficial association between p

13:0.6 ultimate status spheres for all Father-endowed p.,

13:1.1 and the worlds of the Son are likewise closed to p.,

13:1.4 it is also the home of numerous other entities, p.,

13:1.4 Many p. besides the Eternal Son are of direct origin

13:1.4 Only the Father fragments and those p. and other

13:1.12  P. brought into being by the trinitizing acts of

13:1.16 the home of the Solitary Messengers and of other p.

13:1.20 within their spirit forms all orders of nonmaterial p.

13:2.8 experiential secrets of all other orders of universe p..

13:3.3 Even the p. cocreated by the Eternal Son do not

13:4.1 Spirit, by the trinitized sons of glorified created p.,

14:2.9 misconduct by any creature of any group of p.

14:3.3 being directed by one of these Trinity-origin p..

14:3.4 constitute the training worlds of the high p. native

14:4.10 even p. far above the human level require a concept

14:4.20 represented on the Havona worlds by a host of p.,

14:4.20 they perform the work indigenous of the normal

14:6.9 it is a worthy revelation of spirit reality to all p. of

14:6.21 technique of mind ministry on safe and advisory p..

14:6.37 the home of all superhuman p. of mortal association

15:0.1 he deals with p.; he is the Father of p..

15:7.1 made to order and is peopled by accredited p..

15:11.3 wisdom which qualifies them to consort with the p.

15:12.1 a group of understanding p. chosen from the

16:0.1 Seven Master Spirits of Paradise are the primary p.

16:3.6 directs the movements and work of the high p. of the

16:3.6 is associated with all p. who take exclusive origin in

16:3.8 He fosters that enormous group of p. taking origin

16:3.10 This Spirit fosters all p. taking origin in the Father

16:7.3 only p. possess insight in advance of experience.

16:8.4  P. may be similar, but they are never the same.

16:8.6 the ability to recognize the reality of other p..

16:8.19 the personality-gravity circuit of the Father of all p..

16:9.13 realization of our fraternal relationship with fellow p.

17:1.6 the central registries for all p. created by the Third

17:1.7 part of the trinitized sons of Paradise-Havona p.

17:2.1 Seven of these extraordinary p. were created at a

17:2.4 Majeston is not included in our catalogue of p.

17:2.4 to other (nonreflective) orders of universe p..

17:3.3 are manifested in forty-nine liaison p. of Majeston,

17:3.5 not merely transmitting agents; they are retentive p.

17:3.5 the seconaphim, are also retentive or record p..

17:3.5 the numerous orders of secoraphic p. belonging to

17:3.6 the minds of suitable and appropriate p. belonging

17:3.6 preserved in the living minds of the recording p. of

17:4.2 The Reflective Spirits themselves are true p. but of

17:5.5 Spirits never become a permanent part of Havona p..

17:8.1 They function alike with the Trinity p. of the order

17:8.1 and with the Paradise p. of the order of “Sons.”

17:8.9 the universes in the Master Spirits, his primary p..

18:0.0 THE SUPREME TRINITY PERSONALITIES

18:1.4 can reveal little about the work of these high p. on

18:1.5 individuals and of the various separate orders of p..

18:4.4 the trinitized offspring of either Paradise-Havona p.

18:5.1 personally glorious and divinely efficient Trinity p..

18:6.1 The Trinity p. of the order of “Days” do not function

18:6.1 Unions of Days are a group of liaison p. accredited

18:6.4 required p. up to the supreme councils of Paradise.

18:7.1 These high Trinity-origin p. are Paradise advisers to

19:0.1 included in this classification of Trinity p. along with

19:1.1 Of all the high orders of celestial p. revealed to you,

19:1.1 universe gulf between Trinity- and dual-origin p..

19:1.4 that Teacher Sons are the supreme co-ordinating p.

19:2.3 in the doings of these mighty and majestic p..

19:2.4 those ascendant p. who have come up to the high

19:3.2 Counselors associated with each of these latter p..

19:4.5 The Censors are universe totaling p..

19:5.5 Messengers except that the latter are distinct p..

19:6.3 Havona natives, like all other Trinity-origin p., are

19:6.3 as with other Trinity-origin p., the passing of time

19:7.2 are designated collectively as Paradise-Havona p..

19:7.4 which make them independent of transport p.,

20:0.5 Descending orders of sonship include p. who are of

20:7.3 interrelated with that of the p. of the Infinite Spirit

20:9.3 the Brilliant Evening Stars, local universe p. who are

20:9.5 part Trinity-origin p. and part Trinity-embraced

20:10.4 As the true teachers of ascending p., the Trinity

20:10.4 Sons of God function in the vanguard of the p. of

21:2.8 the pre-Trinity spirit endowments of the Trinity p.—

21:3.2 the Paradise p. resident in his local universe would

21:3.3 retaining the full co-operation of all Paradise p.

21:5.8 the cosmic pre-existence of certain forces and p..

21:6.4 ever blazing the path for all universe p. as it leads

22:0.1 with the origins of its many types of p., revealed and

22:1.1 superuniverse service, embraces seven orders of p.:

22:1.9 These seven groups of p. are further classified,

22:1.12 comprise a unique group of twice-trinitized p..

22:1.12 the creature-trinitized sons of Paradise-Havona p.

22:5.5 billion seconaphim and other able superuniverse p..

22:7.2 Aside from the Deities, only Paradise-Havona p.

22:7.6 onetime mortals—sometimes Paradise-Havona p.—

22:7.9 continue to be reckoned as two p. in the make-up

22:7.10 the union of finaliters and Paradise-Havona p.,

22:8.1 of seven finaliter corps and Paradise-Havona p..

22:9.1 of perfected humans and of Paradise-Havona p. are

22:10.1 of their eternal associates, the Paradise-Havona p..

22:10.2 these p. embody all of everything that any creature

23:0.2 I do not know how many such p exist in the universe

23:2.1 attached to any individual or group of celestial p..

23:2.14 beings with the spirits of such near-transcendent p..

23:2.15 The Ancients of Days, those p. of Trinity origin

23:2.15 All other p. must make such excursions by way of

23:3.2 There are no transit or messenger p. who function

23:3.7 without form and yet possess real and definite p..

23:4.1 Their ministry helps to make the p. of the far-flung

23:4.3 For ages these partnerships of unique p. have

24:0.0 HIGHER P. OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT

24:0.1 On Uversa we divide all p. and entities of the

24:0.10 Most of these higher p. have stations in the local

24:1.12 of all spirit messages and for the transit of all p..

24:1.12 efficient beings utilize all agencies, forces, and p.

24:1.12 ably assisted by numerous staffs composed of p.

24:1.16 They deal solely with those p. and entities having the

24:2.4 All p. of this order are equal excepting those on the

24:2.7 its doings; they are not in any sense recording p..

24:3.3 the Conjoint Actor looks upon them as true p.,

24:5.1 The Assigned Sentinels are co-ordinating p. and

24:5.3 They are among the highest ranking p. stationed

24:5.5 with the omniaphim and a host of unrevealed p.,

24:6.3 Though you will associate with countless other p.

25:0.1 as the connecting links between the higher p. and

25:2.2 They are true p.; each member of a superuniverse

25:2.7 safeguard the rights of all p. involved in any matter

25:3.3 Whenever the supervising p. of the individual worlds

25:3.3 realm, then, upon the receipt of a petition of two p.,

25:3.9 the hosts of p. concerned with the co-ordination and

25:4.15 trouble and needless delays by instructing the p.

25:7.3 contactable p. will be friendly and companionable,

26:1.1 The angels of all orders are distinct p. and are highly

26:1.16 Seraphim can work singly as discrete p., but they

26:3.4 to co-ordinate a diversity of activities involving p.

26:3.7 Messengers serve their fellows, the celestial p.,

26:4.11 to the outer planetary circuit by the transport p. of

27:6.2 On Paradise the ascendant p. of space experience

27:7.6 And this is because p. of inherent perfection never

28:6.7 loving ministry of the patient p. of the Third Source

28:7.4 visitors on your world, accompanying assigned p.,

29:0.1 Of all the universe p. concerned in the regulation of

29:3.9 I may state that these orders of living power p.

30:0.0 PERSONALITIES OF THE GRAND UNIVERSE

30:0.1 The p. and other-than-personal entities functioning

30:0.2 and entirely consistent classifications of the p. of the

30:1.113 We may state that there are no p. of “pure mind”;

30:1.113 who have mind there are mind p. who have spirit.

30:1.113 are even whole unrevealed orders of such mind p.,

30:1.113 might be termed mindal- and physical-energy p..

30:2.6 5. P. of the Infinite Spirit.

30:2.9 The presentation of this classification of the p. of

30:2.65 V. PERSONALITIES OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT

30:2.129 This is the working classification of the p. of the

30:3.4 and transmitters, as well as of the reflective p.,

30:3.10 to spend a season with these extraordinary p..

30:3.11 every class of universe beings except Creator p.

30:3.12 These p. may be executing a universe assignment,

31:2.2 We presume to call Gravity Messengers p., but

31:2.2 are superspirit beings, unlimited and boundless p..

31:3.1 for just ten of these nonmortal and nonseraphic p..

31:7.1 finaliter company numbers 999 p. of oath status,

31:8.2 these disclosures concerning the p. of Paradise.

31:9.1 governing corps numbers 28,011 p. possessing

31:10.10 reality mobilization of potentials, p., minds, spirits,

31:10.10 Trinity similarly mobilized the then existing p. of

31:10.12 During the present universe age the evolving p. of

31:10.22 the p. of the grand universe, and the high destiny

32:1.4 the gravity control of the associated powers and p.

32:3.5 all those creator and creative p. who represent self-

32:3.6 lower creatures—sometimes even the higher p.—

32:3.7 The p. of a given universe are settled and dependable

32:3.15 be they p. or universes, are co-ordinate, dependent

32:4.2 the galaxy of creature and Creator p. who intervene

32:4.2 by and through these ordained agencies and p..

32:4.3 the group associations of the p. of origin in the

33:3.3 and by all of her diversified retinue of angelic p..

33:3.8 In the creation of other types of universe p., both the

33:5.1 The administration of Trinity-origin p. ends with

33:5.1 is blessed with the presence of certain p. from the

33:5.4 are administered by p. native to the local universe.

34:3.2 the p. of the Infinite Spirit must often reckon with

34:4.10 adjutant mind-spirits are hardly regarded as p. apart

34:6.1 spiritual influences be received by such mature p..

35:1.1 Bright and Morning Star and other administrative p.,

35:9.9 by the Melchizedeks and other ministering p..

36:1.1 Carriers are the offspring of three pre-existent p.:

36:4.7 the rendezvous of the p. of the super- and central

36:4.8 it would appear that these p. are forgathering on

36:5.4 not function as p. apart from the universe presence

37:0.0 PERSONALITIES OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE

37:2.5 of Evening Stars are easily visible to morontia p.

37:2.8 The two attending superangels are the ranking p. of

37:3.2 are one of the few groups of local universe p. who

37:3.6 slumbering p. respond to “the voice of the archangel.

37:4.2 of helping our native p. in the effort to bring all

37:4.3 such p. of the super- and central universes are not

37:4.3 When serving in unattached groups, these p. from

37:4.5 is enlisted in assisting the Nebadon Paradise p.—

37:4.5 the knowledge of practically all of the native p. of

37:6.2 possible provision is made to qualify the various p.

37:10.5 on requisition to practically all corps of celestial p. as

37:10.6 outline of the nature and work of the manifold p.

38:0.1 three distinct orders of the p. of the Infinite Spirit.

38:0.1 powers, the higher p. of the Infinite Spirit.

38:1.1 of a large number of Sons and other universe p..

38:3.1 These p. are wholly occupied with administrative

39:2.8 dedicated to the ministry of transporting those p.

39:2.14 These p. are especially concerned with the filing,

39:2.14 for resident groups of superuniverse and higher p.

39:3.9 These transit p. are so organized that they can

39:5.10 These are the transport p. operating from the local

39:8.6 from the ranks of the more experienced angelic p. of

40:6.7 the Universal Father has given you your creature p..

40:9.1 Spirit-fused mortals are not Third Source p.;

40:9.8  P. of onetime association mutually respond quite

42:1.5 the Universal Father and his associate Creator p..

42:10.5 —the expanding consciousness of evolving p. in

43:0.3 In general, these p. are not very different from those

43:2.6 is nominated by the supervising p. who preside over

43:4.3 Sons, with the staffs of Havona and Paradise p.,

43:4.5 fully acquainted with the various groups of p. of

43:5.14 All p. assigned to Norlatiadek because of the

43:8.3 universe and superuniverse orders of intelligent p..

44:0.1 the unique order of composite p. denominated the

44:0.3 certain teacher p. native to the central universe

44:1.1 sprit pulsations received by the spirits of celestial p.

44:3.7 build for the co-ordinate association of all the p. of

44:4.3 has its own language, a tongue spoken by its p.

44:5.5 These are the keen p. who are in reality seeking to

45:1.2 Transport seraphim carry ascending p back and forth

45:1.8 system rendezvous of the high p. of the Infinite Spirit

45:1.11 now confined Lucifer and the majority of those p.

45:2.3 few p. were lost either on the headquarters worlds

45:2.5 one group of the various orders of p. domiciled on

45:4.19 These selected p. are exempt from the ascension

45:5.3 last and physical link in the chain of p. extending

45:5.4 wholly by the personal desires of the contacting p.

45:6.7 maintained by certain morontia p. on the finaliters’

46:5.19 The memorial staff consists of over one million p..

46:5.29 great value in mingling with diverse groups of p.,

46:7.3 afford physical ministry to all orders of universe p.

48:2.24 are of great service in the grouping of morontia p.

48:2.25 The morontia records are available to all orders of p.

48:2.26 contact with the material world and with material p.,

48:3.5 They possess distinct p., and when you meet them

48:4.16 exhilarating assemblage of supremely happy p..

48:6.36 making fewer personal plans concerning other p.,

49:5.29 inspected by certain composite corps of high p.

49:5.30 kinship serials exist among nonhuman p. as well as

49:6.7 But with regard to the nonsalvable p. of a realm,

49:6.19 such Adjuster-fused p. traverse space freely before

50:1.2 that these near-human p. may be led astray by the

50:2.4 The entire staff of a world ruler consists of p. of the

50:2.7 rendering these latter p. visible to mortal creatures.

50:7.1 presence and influence of such superhuman p. as a

51:6.5 between the eternal Creator and the lowest finite p.

53:0.1 one of the one hundred most able and brilliant p.

53:1.3 disastrous, even to the exalted p. of the celestial

53:3.3 p. to acknowledge allegiance to this unseen Father.

53:3.5 that immortality was inherent in the system p.,

53:4.7 confined the action of these disloyal p. to the system

53:5.4 in the presence of the forgathered hosts of loyal p.,

53:5.6 The various p. present on the sphere who were in

53:6.1 and loyalty which were performed by numerous p.

53:6.5 system of ‘liberated worlds and emancipated p.’

53:7.9 More p. were involved in this insurrection than in

53:8.7 withstood the minor and subordinate celestial p..

53:9.1 these repentant and salvaged p. will be exempted

53:9.3 the Ancients of Days for authority to intern all p.

54:3.2 prove entirely satisfactory to all related universe p.,

54:6.1 trials and tribulations, but all these distraught p. may

55:2.4 A circle of intervening celestial p. is arranged to

55:4.10 midwayers are still functioning, chiefly as contact p.

55:6.6 the technique whereby the absonite p. reveal the

55:7.2 when a world can command such high p. to act in

55:12.3 These are the p. who are able to contact directly

56:1.2 the material universe is best understood by all p.—

56:3.4 unified in the p. resident on the headquarters of the

56:4.1 likewise be fully unified p. ere they reach Havona.

56:4.3 divine personality so far as concerns all creature p.

56:4.5 the bestower, conservator, and Father of all p. from

56:9.10 As p., now or in the successive universe experiences

56:9.10 eternal God—the Paradise Father of all universe p..

56:10.17 the loving ministry of the manifold p. of the Spirit.

56:10.23 a commission of Nebadon p. numbering twelve and

57:1.7 the narrative shifts to the functioning of the p. of the

58:4.2 All planetary life (aside from extraplanetary p.)

63:7.3 to serve with the morontia p. who welcome the

65:1.6 This group consists of ten orders of diverse p.,

67:1.2 The loyal universe p. look with peculiar disdain upon

67:3.2 There was a terrible loss of p. among seraphim and

67:3.3 the midway creatures and other groups of rebel p.

67:3.3 the planetary staff and other marooned celestial p..

67:4.5 the loyal p. (except Van) were returned to Jerusem

67:6.4 Van, remaining as titular head of all superhuman p.

70:6.4 Thus kings became fetish p. and were inordinately

76:6.3 as members of a different order of universe p..

77:8.8 3. Contact p..

77:8.13 that brought about the co-ordination of p. and

84:7.30 of necessitous adjustment to other and diverse p..

85:5.3 they would grow up to become miraculous p. and

86:5.11 dreams are not the methods employed by the p. of

88:1.9 were either beaten to death or revered as fetish p..

88:1.10 Many people looked upon geniuses as fetish p.

91:0.3 antedated their belief in spirits and superhuman p..

92:0.4 and it unfailingly appears in all bona fide human p..

93:1.3 Master Physical Controllers, and other celestial p.

93:2.8 not communicate with other orders of celestial p..

102:3.15 In the spiritual experience of all p., always is it true

103:6.7 perception which is nonattainable by material p.;

104:2.4 but nonetheless compatible with coexistent p.—

104:2.4 —the p. of the Father, the Son, and the Spirit.

104:3.14 the association of the three Paradise p. eternalizes

104:4.3 This is the grouping of the three Deity p.:

104:4.7 personal association of the three eternal Paradise p..

104:4.14 The Paradise p. enlist the freewill adoration of all

104:4.14 lead all spirit-born p. into the supernal delights of the

104:4.15 What the first triunity is to evolving p., the second

105:1.2 First Person of Deity, the Universal Father of all p..

105:1.6 perceive in our p. as an actual experiential reality,

105:1.7 universes, with innumerable host of inhabiting p.,

105:1.7 infinitely more complex than the universes and p.

105:1.8 face which the Infinite turns toward all universe p.

105:2.5 and establishes the potential sonship of all p..

105:3.3 the action and aid of this absolute pattern for all p..

105:6.5 by permitting creature p. to become partners with

105:7.18 the p. of the Gods stirred in response to the

106:1.1 immediate expression on creature levels as perfect p.

106:2.8 attainable and understandable by all finite p..

106:3.3 embrace the contributions of even creature p..

106:4.4 transcendental divinity will be experiencible by all p.

106:7.10 the mechanisms, p., and associations of the three

106:8.8 synchronized, though distinct, groupings of Deity p..

106:8.20 -eventuated, and experiential-existential Deity p..

106:8.22 we deduce that the final destiny of all p. is the final

106:8.22 final knowing of the Father of these selfsame p..

106:8.23 —it embraces that limitless galaxy of p. who have

106:9.11 all universe p. begin to realize that the final quest of

106:9.12 service of the universal brotherhood of all p.,

107:3.9 Since they are not p., training must be imparted in

107:4.4 natures are perceivable in union with the fused p. of

107:4.6 together with all other beings, entities, spirits, p.,

107:5.6 the divine and human phases of such ascending p..

107:7.1 Adjusters are not p., but they are real entities;

107:7.1 Adjusters are not true p.; they are true realities,

107:7.2 If Adjusters are not p. having prerogatives of will

107:7.6 quite apart from his presence in the p. of his Sons

107:7.6 indirect ministrations in the p. of the Infinite Spirit.

108:2.7 signalized to the local universe p. concerned with

108:3.5 delivered to the various chiefs of superhuman p.,

108:3.8 My order of p., while engaged in the prosecution of

109:2.8 in all matters not involving the human p. of their

109:6.3 are the p. honored with authority on Divinington.

109:7.8 of services for numerous orders of universe p., but

109:7.8 human divinities are among the most remarkable p.

110:1.6 even the most experienced p. can never segregate

110:4.6 This is an alarming picture, and the supervising p. of

111:1.3 Material mind is the arena in which human p. live,

111:5.6 man and the personality of his Maker, two p.

112:2.7 the word, love connotes mutual regard of whole p.,

112:2.19 Descending p. attain analogous experiences through

112:3.7 or ability to engage in communications with other p.

112:5.19 soul, with the assistance of numerous cosmic p.,

112:5.22 But personality and the relationships between p.

112:6.1 emerges from the caterpillar stage, so will the true p.

112:7.9 one of the unique orders of the ascending p. of the

112:7.16 the character and origin of some of the various p.

112:7.19 and divine sons of the Paradise Father of all p..

113:3.1 Human beings are p., and it is exceedingly difficult

113:6.8 roll call in behalf of all nonsurviving p..

114:3.3 which are accepted as final by all p. concerned.

114:7.1 to the appropriate celestial group of planetary p.

114:7.8 the exception of less than a score of contact p.,

114:7.8 Many times numerous other celestial p. participate

114:7.9 through these small groups of forward-looking p.

114:7.9 these reserve p. function for the prevention of the

115:6.5 is revealed in the descending and ascending p. of the

115:6.7 the repercussions of such evolutions in the p. and

116:3.4 of the Father which indwell numerous orders of p.,

116:3.5 to enrich their p. by the acquisition of the actual

116:3.5 bestowals of the Father enable him to draw the p. of

116:4.2 the Conjoint Actor together with his primary p.,

116:4.8 the spawning grounds of bona fide imperfect p.

116:4.11 The local universe is the starting place for those p.

116:4.11 possible depth of experience for the descending p.,

116:4.12 There are many other orders of universe p. who are

116:6.4 can be directionized by the action of controller p.

116:6.5 There is an interdependence of all forces and p.

116:6.6 The effort is made by the p. of time and space, but

117:2.3 have p., together with mind and spirit endowments

117:2.9 to all p. the evolution of the almighty power of

117:3.4 grand universe experiences of the descending p.

117:3.5 In the universes the Creator p. of time and space

117:3.8 in the production of Creator p. whose acts will

117:3.8 Trinity p. to function as rulers of the grand universe

117:3.9 and eternal reality, even the original Father of all p..

117:4.9 great cosmic responsibility of self-conscious p.:

117:5.2 Rather are such p. progressively augmented by

117:5.3 experiential recognition as p. of God the Supreme.

117:6.7 both the Father and Mother of universes and p. in

117:6.8 presence of the Father (none of which are p.) are

117:6.24 The attainment of perfected self-realization by all p.

117:7.7 Trinity as comprehended by all finite creature p..

117:7.14 spiritual entities, and experienced by all universe p..

118:2.2 ancestor of universes as well as Final Father of p..

118:5.3 Deity provide the pattern universe, the perfect p.,

118:10.7 and the purposive volitional acts of evolving p..

118:10.23 certain march of the galaxies of space and the p. of

119:3.8 Adams been led astray by higher types of rebel p..

119:5.4 in the likeness of his various orders of universe p.,

119:8.2 you will learn more about the ideals of the p.

119:8.9 series of presentations, sponsored by numerous p.,

122:0.2 from among the higher orders of universe p.—

122:1.2 relieved now and then by numerous outstanding p.

123:4.7 are not arbitrarily interfered with by celestial p..

128:1.9 nor did Jesus utilize the guidance of celestial p.,

133:5.6 is a sum equal to the square of the number of p.

134:8.6 in the face of the misrepresentations of rebel p.,

136:4.3 any evil spirits or rebel p. of station on this world

136:4.8 ideal of creature life visualized by the high p. of the

136:5.1 whether or not he would make use of these p. in

136:5.2 Jesus did not constantly behold these attendant p.

136:5.3 command of this attendant host of universe p. to

136:5.3 four years of Urantia time did these selected p.

136:6.1 Having settled his policy concerning all p. of all

136:6.2 and in general even in his relations with other p.,

137:4.10 and association of certain universe powers and p.,

137:4.12 all other required p. were assembled near the water

138:6.5 Jesus was wholly content with means and p. which

141:5.2 Your p. may be refreshingly diverse and markedly

145:3.10 when the assembly of celestial p. serving under the

149:1.8 healing by certain creative forces and p. who were

155:3.4 they learned from Jesus to look upon human p. in

159:3.2 show proper respect for the p. of your pupils.

161:2.7 He undoubtedly has communion with celestial p.;

168:1.11 in morontia form and requires far more celestial p.

189:1.1 consisting of seven unidentified Paradise p.,

189:1.5 We perceived the seven p. of Paradise surround the

189:1.5 just above the tomb, the seven p. from Paradise

189:1.9 this tomb of Joseph in the likeness of the morontia p.

189:2.1 Jesus fraternized with the assembled morontia p.

189:2.3 of the representatives of all orders of celestial p.,

189:2.3 By the aid of certain morontia auxiliary p.,

189:4.11 certain of the morontia p. then accompanying Jesus.

personalities, divine

0:0.1 uncertain about the relationships of d. designated by

6:8.2 As d. they are virtually indistinguishable by the

7:3.3 will pass simultaneously to all d. concerned.

7:5.4 incarnate their d. as the actual creatures themselves.

7:6.1 these d.: “When the Sons of God proclaimed joy,

7:6.6 grand universe as the supernal teachers of all d.,

10:3.7 the critical trinitarian interdependence of the three d.

10:6.2 the universe ministry of the d., whose Deity union

26:1.1 working associates of the higher hosts of the d. of

39:9.1 they are the servants of God, the consorts of d.,

52:7.2 contribution to the antecedent efforts of all the d.

92:6.19 they could not comprehend the doctrine of three d.

101:10.9 the side of the supreme forces and d. of eternity;

104:4.7 d. of this first triunity are personality-bequeathing,

112:2.8 realities of certain associated spiritual entities and d..

115:6.2 from direct action by the creative forces and d. of

personalities, spirit

5:3.5 you are in the hands of the s. having origin in the

6:5.5 to bathe all creation and unceasingly draw all s. to

6:6.1 supermaterial beings and as a part of exclusive s..

7:0.5 personally responsible for the conduct of all s..

8:3.5 all his resources of divine presence and of s. to the

9:8.25 The s. of the vast family of the Divine and Infinite

11:4.1 by the landing and dispatching fields for groups of s..

11:9.1 primal origin and the final goal of destiny for all s..

12:3.9 co-operation of Solitary Messengers and other s.,

13:1.9 may also be found numerous unrevealed orders of s.,

13:1.17 There are numerous additional orders of s., beings

13:3.3 High s. are not given to gratification of purposeless

17:1.9 who have attained Paradise, assemble with the s. of

20:8.4 They are the exalted teachers of all s., even the tried

23:4.4 Are these extraordinary s. going to be eternally

24:1.12 employ the unrevealed “high s. of circuit control”

25:2.5 In each group, three are s., and one, like the fourth

27:2.1 first angel of Paradise, who presides over all these s..

28:5.16 The higher s. and the angels are more quickly

30:1.113 superpersonal spirits, spirit existences, s.—but

30:1.113 But in the same sense that there are s. who have

31:2.2 subject to their command all but infinite s. who can

32:2.1 of the Infinite Spirit, create a diverse retinue of s..

33:3.3 Minister is in reality the mother of spirits and s.,

33:3.8 the numerous orders of s. who minister and serve

37:2.11 Evening Stars dedicated to the s. of the universe.

39:4.16 seraphim and the higher s. of the realm peruse

42:12.10 Even the highest type of s. have forms—

45:1.2 enable you momentarily to glimpse these high s.

45:7.2 the progressive training of the native s. of Nebadon.

46:2.4 but s. proceed by liaison with the superior forces

46:3.2 morontia—besides accommodating innumerable s..

46:7.7 creatures, and some of the lower orders of s..

56:3.2 single spirit revealed in the dual phenomena of the s.

56:3.2 the s. and influences of the Infinite Spirit and

56:10.18 the merciful ministries of the s. of the Universal,

132:2.9 In all such s., goodness is no longer partial,

146:2.3 turns the ears of s. away from hearing the personal

personalities, spiritual

7:4.6 the s. of the Third Source and Center all partake of

9:6.5 spirit associated in purely s., innumerable orders of

14:2.7 All spirit values and s. are unceasingly drawn

29:1.1 Master Spirits bring forth highly s. on the angelic

32:2.3 designed to accommodate both physical and s.

32:3.8 Even highly s. continue to ascend the scale of life by

38:5.4 are ever in the service of the lower orders of s.,

56:1.2 the material universe is best understood by all p.—

Personalities

0:12.6 will eventually consist of the Supreme Creator P.,

0:12.14 Chief of the Corps of Superuniverse P. assigned to

PART I   Sponsored by a Uversa Corps of Superuniverse P.

9:8.20 III. The P. of the Infinite Spirit.

9:8.21 1. The Higher P. of the Infinite Spirit.

15:2.6 There are three Recents of Days, Supreme Trinity P.,

15:2.7 by three Perfections of Days, Supreme Trinity P..

15:10.11 These three groups are Co-ordinate Trinity P.,

15:13.1 by three Perfections of Days, Supreme Trinity P..

17:2.2 represents the initial effort of the Supreme Creator P

18:0.0 THE SUPREME TRINITY PERSONALITIES

18:0.1 Supreme Trinity P. are created for specific service.

18:0.1 There are seven orders of the Supreme Trinity P.:

18:0.10 these Supreme Trinity P. represent the administrative

19:4.8 with the seven orders of Supreme Trinity P.,

23:0.1 they are the first and senior order of the Higher P. of

24:0.0 HIGHER P. OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT

24:0.1 grand divisions: the Higher P. of the Infinite Spirit,

24:0.2 Those Higher P. of the Infinite Spirit that find

24:0.11 Solitary Messengers belong to the Higher P. of the

26:3.9 6. The Transport P..

26:6.1 the Graduate Guides—belonging to the Higher P. of

28:4.13 6. Transport P..

30:2.6 5. P. of the Infinite Spirit.

30:2.66 A. Higher P. of the Infinite Spirit.

PART II   a Nebadon Corps of Local Universe P. acting by

33:5.2 611,121 of the sixth order of Supreme Trinity P.,

43:9.1 first of the Supreme Trinity-origin P. they have met.

46:5.21 first circle of the angels is occupied by the Higher P.

PART III  a Corps of Local Universe P. acting by authority of

107:4.6 always discernible by those Supreme Creator P. who

115:4.6 agencies of Paradise and the Supreme Creator P.

115:4.6 the Supreme Creator P. emerge from Paradise to

115:6.5 The Supreme Creator P. and their divine associates

116:2.14 through the activities of the Supreme Creator P.,

117:3.7 acts and achievements of the Supreme Creator P.;

117:6.12 the manifold activities of the Supreme Creator P.,

personality—noun; see personality, creature;

      personality, divine; personality, human;

      personality, spirit; see Personality

0:1.17 is correlated in p. as love, mercy, and ministry;

0:2.2 God, the Father, functions on three Deity-p. levels of

0:2.10 The term God always denotes p..

0:2.16 5. God the Sevenfold—Deity p. anywhere actually

0:3.10 God—the Universal Father—is the p. of the First

0:3.13 But the absolute p. of Deity exists on the upper

0:3.19 7. The potential p. of an evolutionary moral being

0:3.19 other moral being is centered in the p. of the Father.

0:3.22 the theoretical I AM achieved the realization of p.

0:3.22 Father escaped, as a p., from otherwise inevitable

0:4.3 potentials ranging upward through all realms of p.

0:4.11 may connote all forms of reality, Deity, divinity, p.,

0:5.0 V. PERSONALITY REALITIES

0:5.1 P. is a level of deified reality and ranges from the

0:5.2 Reality is subject to universal expansion,p. to infinite

0:5.3 Even God and man can coexist in a unified p.,

0:5.4 All subinfinite orders and phases of p. are associative

0:5.4  P. is never spontaneous; it is the gift of the Father.

0:5.4  P. is superimposed upon energy, it is associated only

0:5.4 it is associated only with living energy systems;

0:5.5 Universal Father is the secret of the reality of p.,

0:5.5 the bestowal of p., and the destiny of p..

0:5.5 The Eternal Son is the absolute p., the secret of

0:5.5 The Conjoint Actor is the spirit-mind p., the source

0:5.9 This immortal spirit is prepersonal—not a p., though

0:5.9 though destined to become a part of the p. of the

0:5.11 P.. The p. of mortal man is neither body, mind, nor

0:5.11 neither is it the soul.

0:5.11  P. is the one changeless reality in an otherwise ever-

0:5.11 it unifies all other associated factors of individuality.

0:5.11 The p. is the unique bestowal that the Father makes

0:6.8 In p., mind intervenes between spirit and matter;

0:6.12 discloses the individual aspect of energy and of p..

0:6.12  P. or identity forms are patterns resultant from

0:6.12 That quality of energy or of p. by virtue of which

0:6.12 endowment, to the coexistence of p. and power.

0:6.13 the Eternal Son is the pattern p.; the Father is the

0:6.13 not bestow pattern, and the Son cannot bestow p..

0:7.7 these dual phases are power-p. unifying as one Lord,

0:7.10 and perfecting unification (power-p. synthesis) of

0:8.10 the Paradise Trinity, from whom he derives his p.

0:8.11 the technique for the power-p. mobilization,

0:9.1 encompassed grand universe potential of p. and

0:11.7 The Unqualified Absolute is therefore devoid of p.,

0:11.8 by the presence of life, mind, spirit, and p.,

0:11.12 neither can infinity of actual p. be absolute except in

0:11.16 The Absolute, in all that pertains to universe p., is

0:12.1 and evolutional levels of power-p. manifestation in

0:12.4 functioning in the universes of power and p.

1:0.3 like him as he is in his Paradise perfection of p.

1:2.1 To all created intelligences God is a p.,

1:2.1 spirit, eternal truth, infinite reality, and father p..

1:2.6 3. The p. craving to be like God—the wholehearted

1:3.8 I know of the actuality and p. of the First Source

1:5.0 PERSONALITY OF THE UNIVERSAL FATHER

1:5.1 permit his infinity, either to obscure or eclipse his p..

1:5.1 he is the origin and destiny of p. throughout all

1:5.1 God is both infinite and personal; he is an infinite p..

1:5.1 The Father is truly a p., notwithstanding that the

1:5.2 God is much more than a p. as p. is understood by

1:5.2 reality of being consists in the idea and ideal of p..

1:5.2 be much more than the human conception of p.,

1:5.2 an eternal, infinite, true, good, and beautiful p..

1:5.4 a perfect, eternal, loving, and infinite Creator p..

1:5.6 the pattern for all local universe p. from that of the

1:5.7 except for his central person, there would be no p.

1:5.7 God is p..

1:5.8 God is truly and everlastingly a perfect Creator p.,

1:5.10 The idea of the p. of the Father is an enlarged and

1:5.10 and experience all infer and imply the p. of God,

1:5.10 directly proportional to its concept of the infinite p.

1:5.11 To deny the p. of the First Source leaves one only

1:5.12 In the contemplation of Deity, the concept of p. must

1:5.12 A material body is not indispensable to p. in man or

1:5.12 loses his body at death, he ceases to exist as a p.;

1:5.12 The superhuman type of progressing p. functions in

1:5.13  P. is not simply an attribute of God;

1:5.13 it rather stands for the totality of the co-ordinated

1:5.13  P., in the supreme sense, is the revelation of God to

1:5.14 God does, within the realms of his own eternal p.,

1:5.16 the ascending spirits of every entity, being, and p.

1:6.0 6. PERSONALITY IN THE UNIVERSE

1:6.1 the time-space image-shadow cast by the Creator p..

1:6.2 Man’s inadequate concept of the p. of the Father can

1:6.3 Never lose sight of the antipodal viewpoints of p.

1:6.3 Man views and comprehends p., looking from the

1:6.3 Man possesses the lowest type of p.;God, the highest

1:6.5 a loving p. can hardly reveal himself to a loveless

1:6.7 If man’s p. can experience the universe, there is a

1:6.7 there is a divine mind and an actual p. somewhere

1:6.8 man’s most real and ideal revelation of the p. of God

1:6.8 Even though the p. of the Father can be grasped

1:6.8 such a realization and revelation of the p. of God in

1:7.1 The concept of the p. of Deity facilitates fellowship

1:7.3 truth might possibly be entertained apart from p.,

1:7.3 the concept of beauty may exist without p., but

1:7.3 goodness is understandable only in relation to p..

1:7.4 we all maintain identity of p. and unity of will in

1:7.5 philosophy, nor theology can validate the p. of God.

1:7.5 effect the actual spiritual realization of the p. of God.

1:7.6 The higher concepts of universe p. imply: identity,

1:7.6 Indivisibility of p. does not interfere with God’s

1:7.6 Indivisibility of a human father’s p. does not

2:0.1 the human idea and ideal of a primal and infinite p.

2:0.2 concept of the nature and the character of the p. of

2:1.3 of the manifestations of the Father’s universal p.,

2:1.11 Infinity of p. must, perforce, embrace all finitude of

2:1.11 all finitude of p.; hence the truth—literal truth—

2:3.4 As for the p. of the iniquitous one, it is deprived of

2:3.4 upon cosmic dissolution, such an isolated p. is

2:3.4 Never again does it appear as a p.; its identity

2:3.4 In the case of an Adjuster-indwelt p.,

2:3.5 the p. of the higher level will ultimately triumph

2:3.5 ultimately triumph over the p. of the lower level.

2:5.5 you finally stand in the presence of the Paradise p. of

2:6.1 This goodness of God is a part of the p. of God,

2:6.4 He is the Paradise Father of every universe p..

2:6.6 not a divided p.—one of justice and one of mercy—

2:6.7 The Father is not an inconsistent p.; the divine unity

2:6.8 true philosophically, but God is a transcendent p.,

2:6.9 Facing the world of p., God is discovered to be a

2:7.7 spiritual universe is coherent in the p. of the Son.

3:1.2 concept of his p. is such that “the heaven (universe)

3:2.9 to enforce the decisions of the p. of perfection,

3:2.11 co-ordinated with other attributes of the p. of God.

3:3.2 The Father is the only p. in all the universe who

3:4.1 they continue to reside and repose in the central p. of

3:4.1 become divested of any attribute of his glorious p.

3:4.3 still will God’s central p. continue to embrace the

3:5.1 as a result of the failure of the delegated p. to fulfill

4:2.1 each universe, constellation, system, planet, and p.

4:4.4  P., goodness, and numerous other characteristics,

5:0.2 reserved to himself the prerogative of bestowing p.

5:1.1 of the spiritual difference between the highest p. of

5:1.2 inseparable from your finite p. and material existence

5:1.9 the attainment of God makes the presence and p. of

5:3.3 to the recognition of the Father’s matchless p.

5:3.8 of mind, soul, and spirit, and their unification in p..

5:5.11 the mortal p. at all times overspreads all conscious

5:5.11 conscious levels with a realization of the p. of God

5:5.13 Eternal survival of p. is wholly dependent on the

5:6.0 6. THE GOD OF PERSONALITY

5:6.1 The domain of universe p., from the lowest mortal

5:6.1 is the bestower and the conservator of every p..

5:6.2  P. is one of the unsolved mysteries of the universes.

5:6.2 into the make-up of various orders and levels of p.,

5:6.2 fully comprehend the real nature of the p. itself.

5:6.2 the nature and significance of such a finite p..

5:6.3  P. is potential in all creatures who possess a mind

5:6.3 But mind endowment alone is not p., neither is

5:6.3  P. is that quality and value in cosmic reality which

5:6.3 Neither is p. a progressive achievement.

5:6.3  P. may be material or spiritual, but there either is

5:6.3 or spiritual, but there either is p. or there is no p..

5:6.4 The bestowal of p. is the exclusive function of the

5:6.4 There is no p. apart from God the Father, and no

5:6.4 Father, and no p. exists except for God the Father.

5:6.5 then does this finite p. possess the potential of the

5:6.6 the experiential p. of mortal man is not observable

5:6.6 a (relatively) self-determinative and self-creative p.

5:6.7 The material self has p. and identity, temporal

5:6.7 This material p. and this spirit prepersonality are

5:6.8 of choice, regarding the eternal destiny of the p. of

5:6.9 or otherwise, are centered in the p. of the Father.

5:6.9 There is a kinship of divine spontaneity in all p..

5:6.11 so is all p. circuited in the personal presence of the

6:0.3 of divine reality, unqualified spirit, and absolute p..

6:0.3 The perfect p. of the Son discloses that the Father is

6:2.5 The Son is the fullness of God’s absoluteness in p.

6:4.5 In his contact with p., the Father acts in the circuit

6:4.9 as a loving, merciful, and ministering spiritual p.,

6:5.3 P. is the exclusive gift of the Universal Father.

6:5.3 The Eternal Son derives p. from the Father, but he

6:5.3 but he does not, without the Father, bestow p..

6:5.3 When the Son creates p., he does so in conjunction

6:5.3 but he bestows p. upon no being and of himself,

6:7.0  7. PERSONALITY OF THE ETERNAL SON

6:7.1 The Eternal Son is that infinite p. from whose fetters

6:7.1 The Son is absolute p.; God is father p.—the source

6:7.1 God is father p.—the source of p., the bestower of p.

6:7.1 the bestower of p., the cause of p..

6:7.1 Every personal being derives p. from the Father just

6:7.1 just as the Original Son eternally derives his p.

6:7.2 The p. of the Son is absolute and purely spiritual,

6:7.2 this absolute p. is the divine and eternal pattern,

6:7.2 the Father’s bestowal of p. upon the Conjoint Actor

6:7.2 his bestowal of p. upon the myriads of his creatures

6:7.3 a divine spirit, a spiritual power, and a real p..

6:7.3 beauty and grandeur of the supernal p. of the Son.

6:7.3 unable to portray the character of this absolute p.

6:8.1 nature, and other attributes of p., the Eternal Son is

6:8.5 p. of the Eternal Son will become increasingly real to

6:8.6 the comprehension of the p. of the Eternal Son begin

6:8.6 to equal the vividness of your concept of the p. of

6:8.7 the Creator Son, whose p. is comprehensible by

6:8.8 The Eternal Son is a grand and glorious p..

6:8.8 grasp the actuality of the p. of such an infinite being,

7:0.3 spiritual values of the supernal p. of the Eternal Son.

7:0.4 responsive to the will and purpose of the perfect p.

7:1.3 From the viewpoint of p.,spirit is the soul of creation

7:1.9 Son is the influence of a majestic and infinite p.,

7:4.4 of material creatures with the prerogatives of p..

7:5.6 an absolute being, to suspend consciousness of p.,

7:6.3 the being and p. of a new and original Creator Son.

7:7.1 final revelation of the spirit and the p. of the Father.

7:7.2 perfect, but that character and p. are amplified,

7:7.2 The First Source is much more than a p., but all of

7:7.2 the spirit qualities of the father p. of the First Source

7:7.2 are spiritually present in the absolute p. of the Son.

7:7.3 as we study the revelation of his character and p.

7:7.4 The Father comes down to you as a p. only through

7:7.4 that your very p. is a direct bestowal of the Father.

8:1.3 the purpose of the Universal Father through the p.

8:1.8 eternalized simultaneously with attainment of p.

8:4.5 the gigantic task of revealing the Father’s p. of love

8:4.7 Creator is truly and forever the great ministering p.

8:5.2 bestowal of Adjusters and the encircuitment of p.,

8:6.0  6. PERSONALITY OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT

8:6.1 obscure or otherwise detract from the fact of his p..

8:6.2 The Infinite Spirit is a complete and perfect p.,

8:6.3 of all the attributes which you associate with p..

9:1.4 over the realms of pre-energy, prespirit, and p.;

9:1.4 the grand universe as a positive and distinct p.,

9:4.2 Third Person; it is inseparable from the p. of God

9:4.6 The p. is the unifier of these components of

9:6.2 Much as the Father draws all p. to himself,

9:6.3 with consciousness despite the total absence of p..

9:6.5 spiritual personalities, innumerable orders of p.,

9:8.6  P. of the finite-creature variety is characterized by:

9:8.9 First Source p. and Third Source p. are mutually

9:8.9 are mutually contactable; all p. is contactable.

9:8.10 The Father bestows p. by his personal free will.

9:8.10 know why the Third Source bestows non-Father p.,

9:8.10 for the Father in the bestowal of First Source p..

9:8.11 The Infinite Spirit bestows Third Source p. upon

9:8.12 more than man associates with the concept of p.;

10:1.3 self-distribution and sharing of p. characterize divine

10:1.3 the p. of the Infinite is disclosed as the Father, who

10:1.4 For knowledge concerning the Father’s p. and

10:1.4 the Father ceased to exist as the unqualified p..

10:1.4 God gave himself as an absolute p. to his Eternal

10:1.4 Thus does the Father bestow the “p. of infinity”

10:1.4 Son, while they both bestow the “conjoint p.” of

10:1.5 the creature to comprehend God’s infinite father-p.

10:2.1 As the absolute and unqualified p. the Father can

10:2.1 as a personal Father he continues to bestow p.

10:2.2 After the Father has bestowed upon the p. of his Son

10:2.2 this conjoint p., the Infinite Spirit, completes the

10:2.4 The First Source and Center is the infinite father-p.,

10:2.4 infinite father-personality, the unlimited source p..

10:2.4 The Eternal Son is the unqualified p.-absolute,

10:2.4 The Infinite Spirit is the conjoint p., the unique

10:2.5 The p. of the First Source is the p. of infinity minus

10:2.5 the p. of infinity minus the absolute p. of the Son.

10:2.5 The p. of the Third Source is the superadditive

10:2.5 consequence of the union of the liberated Father-p.

10:2.5 liberated Father-personality and absolute Son-p..

10:2.7 ancestry but not parental to a co-ordinate Deity p..

10:2.8 in seven variations of values, meanings, and p..

10:3.5 Father, prior to his self-willed divestment of the p.,

10:3.7 In bestowing absoluteness of p. upon the Son,

10:3.7 impossible for him to act alone as the p.-absolute.

10:4.3 nonpersonal capacity but not in contravention of p..

11:1.4 there flow the flood-streams of life, energy, and p.

11:9.5  P. and mind-spirit relationships are transmissible,

12:3.1  P. also is responsive to gravity—to the Father’s

12:5.9 3. P. creates a unique time sense out of insight into

12:6.4 phenomena attendant upon their unification by p.

12:7.1 prevail in the part—the heart of any one p.—but his

12:7.6 God is a freewill and primal p..

12:7.6 He is the Father, a being surcharged with p. and

12:7.7 delights of experiencing the relationship of the p.

12:7.7 relationship of the personality of man with the p.

12:7.8 paradox of the part and the whole on the level of p..

12:7.9 love of the Father absolutely individualizes each p.

12:7.9 children from the highest creator p. of Paradise

12:7.9 to the lowest p. of will dignity among the savage

12:7.11 constitutes a fact of relationship between every p. in

12:8.5 As the mind of any p. becomes more spiritual—

12:8.13 not mind but spirit-mind—mind-spirit unified by p..

12:8.14 the cosmos energy-matter is dominant except in p.,

12:8.15 equally real, but they are not of equal value to p. in

12:8.16 The brighter the shining of the spiritualized p. in

12:9.1 and p. is basic to all progressing experience with

12:9.2 subscriber does not in any manner identify the p. of

12:9.6 spirit constitutes the universe potential of eternal p..

13:1.1 are the only forbidden domains concerned with p. in

13:1.1 realms is in any way directly concerned with p..

13:1.3 not a p., but a unique presence of Divinity which

13:1.23 My order of p. is not directly concerned with such

13:3.2  P. is not present on these Paradise satellites;

13:3.2 that can be presented to the mortal and material p..

13:3.3 no p. has ever been on any one of these spheres of

14:6.16 the everlasting proof of the infinite p. of each.

14:6.37 Havona is the home of the pattern p. of every mortal

16:2.5 concerning the divinity and p. of the Conjoint

16:6.10 man to function as a rational and self-conscious p.

16:6.11 religion to ennoble them; and of p. to unify them.

16:7.0 7. MORALS, VIRTUE, AND PERSONALITY

16:7.3 Only a p. can know what it is doing before it does it;

16:7.3 A p. can look before it leaps and can therefore learn

16:7.4 But a p. can also examine the goal itself and pass

16:7.8 level of a moral being because he is endowed with p.

16:8.0 8. URANTIA PERSONALITY

16:8.1 The Father bestows p. upon numerous orders of

16:8.1 Urantia human beings are endowed with p. of the

16:8.2 Though we can hardly undertake to define p., we

16:8.2 wherewith the Father causes his bestowed p. to

16:8.3  P. is a unique endowment of original nature whose

16:8.3 does augment the qualitative manifestation of p..

16:8.3 but p. is diverse, original, and exclusive;

16:8.3 the manifestation of p. is further conditioned by

16:8.4  P. is that feature of an individual which we know,

16:8.4  P. is that part of any individual which enables us

16:8.4 vehicle of expression and manifestation of his p..

16:8.15 The bestowal of the divine gift of p. upon such a

16:9.3 such a nonsurvivor persist as a factor in the p. of the

16:9.3 Such persisting qualities of p are deprived of identity

16:9.7 ability to recognize and grasp the reality of other p.,

16:9.13 the ability to recognize the reality of God as a p.

16:9.14 the Father has himself bestowed p. upon all such

17:1.2 but Supreme Executives also possess diversity of p..

17:2.4 Majeston is the only existing p. of divinity created by

17:4.3 They are true images, wholly reflective of the p. of

18:1.5 The Creators respect the privacy and sanctity of p.

18:3.2 They possess individuality and are in p. diverse,

18:6.7 by his side a Paradise brother, a Trinity-origin p..

19:2.6 The Perfectors of Wisdom and my order of p.,

20:2.3 And since each Avonal Son has an exclusive p.,

20:4.3 the incarnated Sons of God can never hope for p.

20:10.4 the Trinity Daynal Sons disclose the teacher p. of

20:10.4 to the actualization and revelation of the p. and

21:0.1 every other; each is unique in nature as well as in p.;

21:1.1 then and there, without the loss of anything of p.

21:1.1 idea whose union produces this new creator p. of

21:2.6 3. P. is designed and bestowed by the Father.

21:2.10 exclusive, and original in nature as well as in p..

21:3.14 Virtue is volitional with p.; righteousness is not

21:3.24 the Spirit, is the universal head of all power, p.,

22:6.2 with problems involving the Son-fused order of p..

22:7.4 some fellow finaliter or some Paradise-Havona p.,

22:7.7 bi-unification of certain spiritual phases of p. will

22:7.7 attained full and completed manifestation of p. in

22:7.9 mortal (or other) finaliter and a Paradise-Havona p.

22:8.1 revealed and unrevealed, are endowed with p. by the

22:9.4 execute the mandates for the detention of any p. in

22:10.4 by the actual presence of a p. who is a concept

23:3.1 are the highest type of perfect and confidential p.

23:3.3 dispatch and service in those situations where p. is

23:3.7 form which would naturally be associated with p.,

23:3.7 coupled with all the prerogatives of a full-fledged p.

23:4.2 ability to co-ordinate all types and orders of finite p.

23:4.3 —and when such an unclassified p. is dispatched to

24:1.15 they possess a type of other-than-Father-endowed p.

24:2.5 he acts as a magnificent totaling p. for their reports

24:2.6 by the registrations in and upon the p. of Usatia.

24:6.6 very presence of the Source and Destiny of all p.,

25:8.11 the evolutionary creations with the disappointed p.,

26:4.14 are so indispensable to Paradise perfection of p..

26:8.2 in the proper differentiation of the Son from the p. of

26:9.3 the creature of time and material p. has ascended the

27:3.4 these fraternal beings something from your own p.

28:6.18 encounter monotony of inaction or stagnation of p.

29:2.9 They are all endowed with Third-Source p. and

29:4.13 P. is not necessarily a concomitant of mind.

30:1.99 in accordance with the freewill choosing of the p.

30:1.113 no entity has p. unless he is endowed with it by

30:1.113 with either spiritual or physical energy is not a p..

30:1.113 but there are better illustrations of this type of p.

30:1.113 but is nonetheless a true p.—is within the Father’s

30:2.0 2. THE UVERSA PERSONALITY REGISTER

30:4.12 On reassembly of p. at the end of an age, those who

30:2.130 COMPOSITE PERSONALITY GROUPS.

30:4.15 individual constitutes the resurrection of the old p.,

30:4.15 explain the reappearance of the surviving p..

30:4.20 The mind, p., and character are unchanged by such

31:2.2 They are of an entirely different order of p. as

31:5.3 are usually permitted to function jointly, as one p..

31:7.2 Any celestial p assigned to the service of any finaliter

31:7.5 occupied by some type of Paradise p. not yet created

31:9.3 This ultimate p.—neither Creator nor creature—

32:2.6 begin her universe function as a distinct creative p.

32:3.10 evolutionary origin does not attach stigma to any p.

32:3.12 the evolutionary type of p. is the natural cosmic

32:4.5 the Father is the source of the p. of such a mortal

32:4.10 God is not a self-centered p.; the Father freely

32:5.5 The sectors of time are like the flashes of p. in

33:1.4 To you, Michael, the Creator Son, is the supreme p.;

33:1.4 the Eternal Son is supersupreme—an infinite Deity p..

33:2.2 executive judgments regarding the extinction of p..

33:2.2  P. is the sole bestowal of the Father, but the Creator

33:3.6 Spirit’s equality with him in all endowments of p.

33:4.1 first concept of identity and ideal of p. conceived

33:4.1 in the creation of the highest spirit p. of the Son

33:4.3 a unique p. possessing many wonderful traits not

33:4.3 This supernal p. embraces the divine will of the Son

33:5.2 He bears the distinction of being the only p. in all

34:4.6 while derived from the p. of the Creator Son, is

34:4.9 The superevolutionary orders of p in a local universe

35:8.2 teachers and examiners according to ability, p.,

36:6.2 but only a creator p. or a creative force can supply

36:6.5 such a living thing possesses neither identity nor p.;

37:0.1 At the head of all p. in Nebadon stands Michael,

37:2.11 the superuniverse manifestation of the p. of God

38:1.2 the attainment of relative p. by the Mother Spirit,

38:6.2 commanded by an archangel or by some other p. of

38:7.2 One is an energy positive p.; the other, energy

38:7.2 angel, is the cherubim—the senior or controlling p..

39:4.7 and the p. tastes the sweetness of goal fulfillment.

39:5.13 wide open, the sleeping p. is skillfully deposited,

39:5.14 it is impossible to distinguish the enseraphimed p..

40:4.2 And since the p. bestowed upon these experienced

40:4.2 the bestowals of experiential p. upon his creature

40:5.3 does the Father, who is the farthest from you in p.

42:2.21 Adjusters, but we doubt that any subabsolute p.,

42:12.9 the presence phenomenon of a p. or the pattern of

43:7.2 created to function in seventy diverse orders of p..

43:8.4 completed the unification of the evolving mortal p.;

43:8.4 the real socialization of your evolving morontia p..

43:8.9 While attaining satisfactory socialization of the p. on

44:0.4 Any morontia p. or spirit entity is eligible for

44:5.5 for in this Deity p. there must occur the experiential

45:7.6 The vote cast at a Jerusem election by any one p.

45:7.8 Material Sons certify to the achievement of mota p.

46:7.4 evolve survival souls, though they do not have p.,

47:3.4 If a transitory p. of mortal origin should never be

47:3.5 conscious reassembly of actual and complete p.

47:4.4 Your p. remains intact after you once pass from

47:10.6 The mortal p. initiated on the evolutionary worlds

47:10.6 Paradise ascender, a p. of morontia status, and a true

48:1.6 life the spirit will become a real part of your p.,

48:2.22 Such an adjustment in the mechanism of p. is

48:3.5 of you possesses a distinct and recognizable p..

48:4.17 Material Sons, together with all similar types of p..

48:4.18 The mortal p., never sure as to which will next be

48:4.20 (the Adjuster) becomes an eternal part of the p. of

49:6.5 and thus is identity restored and p. resurrected.

53:1.2 Lucifer was a magnificent being, a brilliant p.;

53:3.2 Lucifer denied that p. was a gift of the Father.

53:3.2 a very clear-cut idea of the Father’s actual p. as it

53:5.4 Father whose p. Lucifer and Satan had questioned—

53:6.2 was spiritually blinded by the brilliant p. of Lucifer;

53:6.2 it was possible for such a dazzling p. to go wrong.

54:1.9 for these prerogatives of will and potentials of p.!

54:2.3 attempted creative disenfranchisement of every p. in

54:3.1 any being or group of beings to deprive a single p.

56:1.4 The Father’s p. is absolutely unified.

56:1.6 from the unqualified concept of the infinite p. of the

56:1.6 the original monothetic Creator p., the First Source

56:4.0 4. PERSONALITY UNIFICATION

56:4.1 The Universal Father is a divinely unified p.; hence

56:4.2  P. inherently reaches out to unify all constituent

56:4.2 The infinite p. of the First Source and Center,

56:4.2 the p. of mortal man, being an exclusive and direct

56:4.2 the personality circuit, by means of which the p. of

56:4.2 contact with the Father of all p. on Paradise.

56:4.4 To p. God cannot be plural.

56:4.5 personal contact of every worshiping p. throughout

56:6.5 attained the p. of the First Person of all deity levels

56:8.1 with absonite mind, eternal spirit, and Paradise p..

56:9.5 Univ. Father is the existential Father of absolute p.;

56:9.7 Spiritual p. is absolute only on Paradise,

56:9.14 God is one in power and p..

56:9.14 co-ordination of all phases of p. and all levels of

56:10.15 As mortal p. unifies the human experience with mind

63:1.4 than mere animals was due to the possession of p.

65:6.10 just as the developing mind of a p. possesses innate

65:8.6 increasingly the p. is released from the handicaps of

66:6.2 initiative and enslaves the creative powers of the p..

67:1.3 Caligastia so completely distorted his p that his mind

67:1.4 sin is the attitude of a p. who is knowingly resisting

67:2.4 to determine the fate of every superhuman p. on the

67:2.6 Not until every p. concerned had made a final

67:3.6 the unquestioning dedication of his p. to the doing of

67:3.10 But at last the final decision of the last p. was made,

67:7.4 plight of one p. must to a certain extent be shared

69:1.1 the worth-whileness of the individual in that p. is

69:9.9 to be charged with some part of the owner’s p..

70:6.1 could be had only by conferring power on a p.,

75:8.7 Source and Center were only a force and not a p.,

75:8.7 for thereby is evidenced the fact and the act of p.

75:8.7 And if our creation is an existence dominated by p.,

76:5.7 world as the arena wherein to reveal the loving p.

77:7.5 the Adjuster is, in effect, detached from the p.

83:8.8 the extreme as to confer mutual monopoly of all p.

84:7.28 expression of the quickened attributes of mortal p.

84:7.30 The enforced associations of family life stabilize p.

86:4.1 The concept of a supermaterial phase of mortal p.

88:5.5 entity, an influence distinct from the physical p.;

90:1.1 the ceremonial fetishman, and the focus p. for all the

91:2.7 mighty influence working to prevent isolation of p..

91:8.2 prayer is the effort to adjust the p. to the will of

92:4.9 for they are not the work of a single universe p.

92:5.5 by the life and teachings of some outstanding p.;

92:5.5 at the expense of his teachings; to revere his p.,

92:7.10 4. The unfettered progress of the p. in this cosmic

93:2.7 an Adjuster, who indwelt his superhuman p. as the

93:10.11 a p. who may be destined to play an important role

94:3.3 a p. approachable by created and evolving beings,

94:3.5 the engulfment of all p. by the Universal Oversoul.

94:3.7 also survives, the morontial counterpart of mortal p.

94:3.8 it has also taken no cognizance of the essential p.

94:6.5 as the emergence of a p. from the cosmic potentials,

94:7.3 he too failed to perceive the p. of the One Universal

96:6.2 The spell of the extraordinary p. of Moses had

97:0.2 The concept of the p. of God, while clearly taught

97:0.2 The perception of Yahweh’s p. was much more

97:0.2 ideational growth of the p. of God in the Hebrew

99:4.3 of character and augment integration of p.,

100:0.1 the mediocre individual into a p. of idealistic power.

100:2.6 the foundations upon which to build the immortal p.

100:2.8 or specific crisis, there occurs a new orientation of p.

100:3.7 the mobilization of the total powers of his p.—faith.

100:4.3 soul powers of the p. by the dominance of LOVE.

100:4.6 certainly socializing and truly spiritualizing your p.

100:5.2 confusion of consciousness to unification of p.,

100:5.8 but prolonged isolation of p. is most undesirable.

100:7.1 mortal believer to develop a strong and unified p.

100:7.1 personality along the perfected lines of the Jesus p..

100:7.1 The unique feature of the Master’s p. was not so

100:7.4 The Son of Man was always a well-poised p..

101:0.3 Religion, the conviction-faith of the p., can always

101:1.6 the assurance of the survival of the believing p..

101:2.12 Divinity functions in mortal p. as the Adjuster gift of

101:2.14 way of salvation, the technique of the survival of p.

101:2.16 no argument about the p. or reality of God is

101:3.4 faith induces the mortal p. to react to certain trying

101:3.9 5. Maintains a mysterious poise and composure of p.

101:4.3 function of some celestial agency, group, or p..

101:5.4 conservation of eternal realities, the survival of p.,

101:5.12 the road to the actual acquirement of a morontial p..

101:6.2 The experiential p. of evolving man, united to the

101:6.2 for the superfinite eventuation of transcendental p..

101:6.3 moral nature and evidence the existence of moral p.,

101:6.3 moral personality, the forerunner of morontia p.

101:10.1 man likewise discerns no survival of individual p. in

101:10.2 indicates the personal survival of the conceiving p..

101:10.2 the reasoner the eternal truth of the survival of p..

101:10.3 a temporal p. doomed to be extinguished upon the

101:10.6 regarding the continuing survival of the individual p.

102:1.4 spring from the very foundations of the entire p..

102:1.4 of the body, mind, and spirit, even to the whole p..

102:1.6 more God may be than a high and perfect moral p.,

102:2.3 they exhibit a stabilization of p. and a tranquillity

102:2.7 There is no real religion apart from a highly active p.

102:3.5 belief in the possibility of the survival of that very p..

102:3.9 Knowledge yields pride in the fact of p.; wisdom is

102:3.9 wisdom is the consciousness of the meaning of p.;

102:3.9 is the experience of cognizance of the value of p.;

102:3.11 religion envisions God as a loving spiritual p..

102:3.11 the idea of the Absolute, and the spiritual p. of God

102:3.15 satisfied with first causes, religion with supreme p.,

102:4.3 If God were not a p., he could not become a living

102:5.1 the progression of simple life to the status of p. does

102:5.1 the fact of the existence of the potential of p. to start

103:1.1 But since p. is unique—no two mortals being alike—

103:5.4 Only a well unified p. can arbitrate the multiform

103:5.5 the unified will of the integrating and supervising p..

103:5.11 Pressure may deform the p., but it never stimulates

103:6.6 on the mind consciousness of the experiencing p..

103:7.5 both the scientific and the religious aspects of a p.

103:7.8 revelation of truth or for the mota of morontia p..

103:8.6 Only a philosophy which recognizes the reality of p.

104:1.9 existing in a triune manifestation of divinity and p..

104:1.13 the Eternal Son, but they are not the absolute p..

104:2.2  P. in Deity demands that such Deity exist in

104:2.4 Trinity is a real entity—not a p. but nonetheless a

104:2.4 not a p. but nonetheless compatible with coexistent

104:3.13 He is p. unqualified in the Son but p. potentialized

104:3.14 P. seeks other personality association on absolute

104:4.15 Pattern and p. are two of the great manifestations of

104:5.6 Son is the absolute of spirit reality, the absolute p..

104:5.6 the existential Deity synthesis of p. and power.

105:2.3 and as p. in the limitless love of the Universal Father.

105:2.5 The absolute p. of the Son makes absolute the fact

105:2.5 This relationship establishes the p. of the Infinite and

105:2.5 its spiritual revelation in the p. of the Original Son.

105:2.7 is consummated in the appearance of conjoint p. and

105:2.11 In so far as this relationship is discernible as p.,

105:2.11 to the universes in the divine Father of all p.—

105:2.11 in the divine Father of all p.—even of absolute p..

105:3.3 basis for the realization-revelation of “I AM p..”

105:3.3 No p. can hope to attain the Father except through

105:3.3  neither can p. attain to spirit levels of existence apart

105:3.3 the Second Source spirit is unqualified while p. is

105:3.4 Father through the absolute p. of the Mother-Son,

105:4.9 endowment of mind together with bestowal of p.,

105:7.17 God the Sevenfold represents the p. and divinity

106:0.8 how, perhaps through the contact potential of p..

106:1.3 how deep in space, a material survival p. may take

106:1.4 which are not concerned with the progression of p.

106:1.4 destined to be eternally unified in the emerging p.

106:2.1 takes place in accordance with the mandates of p.:

106:2.1 Paradise p. in the highest sense, Creator p. in the

106:2.1 mortal p. in the human sense, Supreme p. in the

106:2.4 with the spirit presence and divine p. resident in

106:2.7 the Father, Son, and Spirit can be grasped by the p.

106:2.8 this majestic p. of evolution will be experientially

106:5.3 not personal, but neither do they contravene p..

106:6.6 regard to the conceivable values of divinity and p.,

106:7.6 that throughout all endless futurity an ascending p.

106:8.12 not so immediately concerned with divinity and p.,

106:9.12 these life qualities are unified in the evolving p. on

107:0.2 they are the essence of man’s perfected finaliter p.,

107:1.3 attainment of p. by fusion with some ascender,

107:1.3 attainment of p. by fiat of the Universal Father,

107:1.6 Father gives of himself to be a part of the p. of a

107:2.7 level of functional association with an ascending p.

107:3.2 there is actual contact with the Father’s Paradise p.

107:4.7 Always will the Adjuster be revealing to the p. the

107:6.5 though my order of p. can traverse the mind circuits

107:7.0 7. ADJUSTERS AND PERSONALITY

107:7.2 Even my order of p., the Solitary Messengers, does

107:7.4 is ever responsive to the will and acts of existent p..

107:7.5 volition, choice, and love manifested apart from p..

107:7.5 we not witness these attributes of p. functioning in

108:1.1 of eternal fitness of adaptation to the indwelt p..

108:1.7 the task of spiritualizing and eternalizing the p. of the

109:0.1 As the p. of the human child expands for the

109:3.3 Here the Monitors can never attain fusion p. through

109:4.2 but there is little or no p. in such primitive contact.

109:4.2 Adjusters are not p.; they are prepersonal beings.

109:4.2 But Adjusters do hail from the source of p.,

109:5.2 of the truth, goodness, and beauty of the potential p.

109:6.1 of the meaning-discovering or evaluating p..

109:6.2 Adjuster should repeatedly fail to attain fusion p.

109:6.3 But often does the Father of spirits grant p. to these

109:6.6 now reflects in the inscrutable nature of his mighty p.

109:7.1 been informed that p. is the sovereign bestowal of

109:7.1 the Adjuster type of Father fragment attains p. only

109:7.4 within their being all the known relationships of p.;

109:7.4 omnipersonal—Adjusters are before p., they are p.,

109:7.4 they are p., and they are after p..

109:7.4 Adjusters minister the p. of the Universal Father as

109:7.5 Existential p. on the order of the infinite and absolute

109:7.5 to reserve for his own ministry the experiential p. of

110:2.1 The Adjusters respect your sovereignty of p.;

110:2.4 But the mortal self is also a personal self; it has p..

110:5.3 achieve only that which the will of the indwelt p. has

110:6.3 harmonious functioning of the entire p., not merely

110:7.4 possession of the new and ever-ascending p..

110:7.5 This co-ordinate p. possesses all of the experiential

110:7.10 On the human will our achievement of p. depends.

111:1.1 morontia soul with the co-operation of the indwelt p.

111:4.5  P. is inherently creative, but it thus functions only in

111:4.6  P. follows types but is always unique.

111:4.8 there your p. is so largely liberated from the fetters

111:4.8 There is associated with p. a limited sovereignty of

111:4.11 of the inner life—it is a species of civil war in the p..

111:5.5 that higher estate wherein the p. of the creature son

111:5.5 the creature son communes with the p. of the Father.

111:5.6 satisfaction in the worship communion of the p. of

111:5.6 the p. of man and the p. of his Maker, two

112:0.1 that remains absolutely unaltered, and that is p.—

112:0.2 be presumptuous to attempt the definition of p.,

112:0.2 to recount the things which are known about p.:

112:0.3  1. P. is that quality in reality which is bestowed by

112:0.4 2. It may be bestowed upon any living energy system

112:0.5 3. It is not wholly subject to the fetters of antecedent

112:0.5 It is relatively creative or cocreative.

112:0.6 it causes spirit to strive for the mastery of energy-

112:0.7 5. P., while devoid of identity, can unify the identity

112:0.8 6. It discloses only qualitative response to the

112:0.9 7. P. is changeless in the presence of change.

112:0.10 8. It can make a gift to God—dedication of the free

112:0.11 9. It is characterized by morality—awareness of

112:0.11 It discerns conduct levels and discriminates between

112:0.12 10. P. is unique, absolutely unique:

112:0.12 It is unique in time and space; it is unique in eternity

112:0.12 it is unique when bestowed, there are no duplicates;

112:0.12 it is unique during every moment of existence;

112:0.12 it is unique in relation to God—he is no respecter of

112:0.13  P. responds directly to other-personality presence.

112:0.14 12. It is one thing which can be added to spirit,

112:0.15  13. P. may survive mortal death with identity in the

112:0.15 The Adjuster and the p. are changeless;

112:0.16  14. P. is uniquely conscious of time, and this is

112:1.0 1. PERSONALITY AND REALITY

112:1.1 P. is bestowed by the Father upon his creatures as

112:1.1  P. thus performs on three cosmic planes or in three

112:1.2 P. functions equally efficiently in the local universe,

112:1.3 P. performs effectively on the levels of the finite,

112:1.4 P. can be experientially realized in the progressive

112:1.5  P. has a perfected range of cosmic dimensional

112:1.5 The dimensions of finite p. are three, and they are

112:1.9 The type of p. bestowed upon Urantia mortals has

112:1.9 totality dimension is experiencible as the fact of p..

112:1.10 The finite dimensions of p. have to do with cosmic

112:1.13 The p. imparts value of identity and meanings of

112:1.13 not a mere mechanical process since the p. functions

112:1.15 to a drive) represents the attitude of the whole p..

112:1.16 P. cannot very well perform in isolation.

112:1.17 But the concept of the p as the meaning of the whole

112:1.18 such a process has nothing whatever to do with p.,

112:1.19 In the human system it is the p. which unifies all

112:2.4 3. That p. is superordinate.

112:2.7 but only the co-ordinated attributes of the whole p.

112:2.8 nonspiritual in human experience, excepting p.,

112:2.8 such fellowship with the p. of Deity is the goal of

112:2.9 The possession of p. identifies man as a spiritual

112:2.9 and the self-consciousness of p. are endowments of

112:2.15 to achieve unity of p. through increasing spirit

112:2.15  P., both human and superhuman, is characterized by

112:2.20 transfer of the seat of the identity of the evolving p.

112:3.3 On the universe records a mortal p. is considered

112:3.5 but two nonmaterial factors of surviving p. persist:

112:3.5 and the soul that reassembles the surviving p.,

112:3.6 seraphim are indispensable to the reassembly of p..

112:3.7 Upon death the Adjuster temporarily loses p., but

112:3.7 human subject temporarily loses identity, but not p.;

112:3.7 never is p. manifested without the human will;

112:3.7 There can be no exhibition of any sort of p. or ability

112:5.2 this is just as true of p., which God gives by his

112:5.2 Man’s p. is eternal but with regard to identity a

112:5.2 Having appeared in response to the Father’s will, p.

112:5.2 In default of such choice, p. attains experiential

112:5.3 it is real only in so far as the p. elects to become a

112:5.4 But mortal p., through its own choosing, possesses

112:5.5 free will the divine Adjuster depends for eternal p.;

112:5.15 These beings are not the custodians of p., but

112:5.15 nonetheless true that every identifiable factor of p.

112:5.15 As to the exact whereabouts of mortal p. during

112:5.16 constituent parts of a onetime material p. involves:

112:5.20 The phenomenon of p. is dependent on the

112:5.20 The true reality of all selfhood (p.) is able to

112:5.20 of life unified by the stability of the unchanging p..

112:5.22 But p. and the relationships between personalities

112:6.3 reflect something of the inherent nature of the p..

112:6.5 the ascending p. is in great measure guided by the

112:6.5 full-fledged volitional expression of the ascending p..

112:7.1 Adjuster fusion imparts eternal actualities to p.

112:7.4 no future danger to the eternal career of such a p..

112:7.5 constitutes the clearance authority for the fused p.

112:7.8 But the fused individual is really one p., one being,

112:7.9 Has the triumphant Adjuster won p. by the service

112:7.9 stands in worshipful recognition of the actual p. of

112:7.12 The human member was the first to enjoy p. and,

112:7.12 in all matters concerned with the recognition of p..

113:2.5 be very near the angels in many attributes of p..

113:3.6 but how does such a subordinate angelic p., created

113:4.3 by guiding the footsteps of the human p. into paths

113:4.6 The ministering p. of the guardian seraphim,

113:4.6 a unity of spiritual ministry in and to a mortal p..

113:5.1 every manner consistent with the dignity of your p.;

113:5.1 Neither angels nor any other order of universe p.

113:6.1 by the departing Adjuster and the actuality of p..

113:6.5 the reassembly of the constituent factors of the p. of

115:3.14 The p. of the spirit Son is the master pattern for all

115:3.14 master pattern for all p. throughout all universes.

115:7.3 Supremacy is predicated on Son p., and Conjoint

116:0.4 The Supreme is a living and evolving Deity of p..

116:0.4 universe, is also a growing realm of power and p..

116:0.5 grand universe as God the Almighty, a p. of power

116:1.1 The creative synthesis of power and p. is a part of

116:2.13 Creators, in their divine unity of power and p.,

116:2.14 becomes manifest to evolutionary creatures as a p.

116:4.8 a living power focus to the status of the divine p.

116:6.1 energy-matter is dominant except in p., where spirit

116:6.1 virtue of the creative and unifying presence of p..

116:6.1 Thus, in relation to p., do physical systems become

116:6.2 This union of power and p. is expressive on deity

116:6.4 And that spirit itself in volitional p. can strive

116:7.3 may become self-conscious of identity and p.;

116:7.3 the spirit of this emerging p. of the cosmos strives

117:0.2 become factual in the emergence of the divine p. of

117:0.3 when an ascending mortal p. finally attunes to the

117:1.5 one Deity whose will is expressive of one divine p..

117:2.1 virtue of the unifying and creative presence of p..

117:3.5 Man, a volitional p., becomes creative in liaison with

117:3.9 for man, the lowest possible type of universe p.,

117:4.2 on the wisdom-action of every p. in existence.

117:4.2 as for the p. of the nonsurvivor, it is absorbed into

117:4.3 the potentially unifying p. of such a misguided self

117:4.4 unique p. of a nonascender returns to the Supreme

117:4.5 The p. of the individual mortal is insignificant in the

117:4.5 p. of each human being represents an irreplaceable

117:4.5 p., having once been expressed, never again finds

117:4.5 except in the continuing existence of that living p..

117:4.13 will you fail the Supreme p. of the universes by the

117:5.2 Creator, he does not submerge or surrender his p.;

117:5.6 The progressing p. leaves a trail of actualized reality

117:5.6 by the progression of p. through their domains.

117:5.7 never the permanent possessions of ascending p.;

117:5.7 never seem to transmit experience from one p. to

117:5.8 man never possesses them as a part of his eternal p..

117:5.8 reactive to the emerging values in ascending p.,

117:6.10 mortal man only by passing through that man’s p.

117:6.10 The love of the Father appears in the mortal p. by

117:7.13 spirit, in the presence of p., will have achieved

117:7.16 Certainly, though, the p. of the Supreme Being will

118:1.2 The p. of the mortal creature may eternalize by

118:3.1 dissimilar conceptions by the integrating insight of p.

118:4.1 of man are due to man’s mislocation of Deity p.

118:6.4 level and concerning the destiny of the choosing p..

118:6.5 limitations which are constitutive in the very p.

118:7.4 the freedom of the relatively sovereign will of p.

118:7.5 Finite p. is not self-created, but in the superuniverse

118:7.6 The bestowal of p. imparts to living organisms the

118:7.7 But if p. has the prerogative of exercising volitional

118:7.7 then must evolving p. also have the possible choice

118:7.7 self-destruction cannot be avoided if the p. is to be

118:7.8 divine freedom when the ascending p. achieves

118:8.1 then mind activated, and (after the bestowal of p.)

118:8.11 A p. who knows God and desires to do his will,

118:9.3 The life mechanism of the mortal p., the human body

118:9.7 the mechanism of Paradise is correlated with the p.

118:9.8 beings would embrace unique prerogatives of p.,

118:10.3 being reunited by the p. of this experiential Deity.

118:10.9 fire that is transmuting the soft iron of immature p.

118:10.19 insight enables the ascending p. to detect harmony in

119:4.4 tried and tested in the likeness of seraphic p..”

119:5.2 a superb p. in the exact likeness of the spirit stage of

119:5.5 Creator could, at will, assume the p. and live the life

120:2.9 will remain associated with your mortal p. because

120:3.10 achieve the surrender of your consciousness of p.,

120:4.2 while truly a dual-origin being, was not a double p..

124:1.8 yet the p. embodied in this growing youth was all

124:2.1 own consciousness regarding the nature of his p.

124:4.2 The fact that Jesus had a single p rendered it difficult

124:4.2 composed the nature associated with that selfsame p.

127:1.3 organized into a strong, striking, and attractive p..

128:7.1 power was not to be employed by his p. as the Son

128:7.5 from dependence on the immediate presence of his p.

129:1.9 was something gracious about the p. of Jesus which

129:3.9 Salvington just before his surrender of conscious p.

130:4.5 this unending creative bestowal of p. which can

130:4.6  P. is that cosmic endowment, that phase of reality,

130:7.8 enlargements as the conscious and conceiving p.

130:7.8 cosmic conceptions of an advancing spirit p. are

130:7.8 And as p. passes on, upward and inward, to the

132:2.8 existence and reality of man’s moral will, the p.,

132:2.9 Such a perfected spirit p. becomes so wholly,

132:3.6 The human soul (p.) of man survives mortal death

134:1.7 The p. of Jesus was preparing for his great change

135:1.2 Nazarite looked upon as a sanctified and holy p..

135:5.7 kingdom, the new ruler might also be a divine p.,

136:1.3 lost sight of the p. of the promised Messiah.

136:1.6 the union in one earth p. of the two natures,

136:5.2 Jesus decided that he would not utilize a single p. of

137:4.12 warned him about the inability of any power or p.

137:7.2 Jesus possessed that matchless grace of p. which

137:7.2 And they were held together by his matchless p.

139:1.11 some certain trait of p. which made a special appeal

139:3.2 wrath, James’s p. was much like that of Andrew.

139:3.4 The outstanding feature of James’s p. was his ability

139:4.2 You would hardly suspect such a magnanimous p. as

139:5.7 little about Philip’s p. that was impressive.

139:7.2 His is a p. difficult to visualize, but Matthew was a

139:8.7 some special and outstanding trait of his replete p.,

139:8.7 It was this matchless symmetry of p. that so

139:12.4 the generally attractive and exquisitely charming p.

140:4.7 P. is basically changeless; that which changes—grows

140:4.8 and co-ordinated, and thus is produced a unified p..

140:5.2 Jesus lived as a twofold p.—human and divine.

140:5.18 Personal peace integrates p..

140:8.19 most in revealing the Father’s loving p. and divine

140:8.23 coupled with a p. motivated to do the will of the

141:3.4 because of the combined charm and force of his p.

141:3.4 associated with his p.—patience, tenderness,

141:3.5 Jesus was indeed a strong and forceful p.;

141:3.5 Jesus’ p. not only appealed to the spiritually minded

141:3.8 to “resist not evil treatment of one’s p., evil injury

141:5.1 peace shall be purchased by the sacrifice of free p.

141:7.10 preaching was so effective because of his unique p.,

143:7.3 The strain of living—the time tension of p.—should

147:5.1 with his teachings and even more so with his p..

148:2.2 influence of a strong, positive, and beneficent p.

149:2.4 overemphasis of the p. of Jesus in the theology of

149:6.3 man begins to understand and experience the p.

149:6.5 but the nobility and righteousness of his p. beget

155:3.2 the periodic stimulation of Peter’s enthusiastic p..

155:5.10 authority, they compromise the sovereignty of p.,

159:3.2 Jesus taught: Always respect the p. of man.

159:3.12 reinforce the p., augment the happiness, deepen the

159:5.9 and courageous expression of the believer’s p..

160:1.2 Strong character, commanding p., is only acquired

160:1.9 that wisdom of mind and charm of p. which enable

160:1.10 will not compensate for inherent defects of p. or

160:1.11 subjecting the total p. to the consciousness of

160:1.12 mightily augments the total resources of the p..

160:1.13 The evidence of maturity of p. consists in the

160:1.14 Stability of p. can be experienced only by those who

160:2.2 cannot communicate ideas, they cannot develop p..

160:2.2 Man develops p. because he can communicate with

160:3.2 finally recognized by one’s fellows as a mature p..

160:3.4 not that the Master, with a more mature type of p.,

160:3.5 envy, revenge, and the pride of immature p..

161:1.0 1. THE PERSONALITY OF GOD

161:1.1 Rodan did not see alike, and that was the p. of God.

161:1.1 the Father cannot be, a person as man conceives p..

161:1.2 Rodan contended that the fact of p. consists in the

161:1.2 God indeed may be the source of all p., but

161:1.2 he is transcendent to p., even as the Creator is

161:1.4 contended, proved only the reality of God, not his p.

161:1.5 had won Rodan to believe in the p. of the Father,

161:1.7 since this Son had achieved the manifestation of p. to

161:1.7 the possession of p. by all three of the Godheads

161:1.8 both God and man possessed the attributes of p.

161:1.8 That the p. of Jesus demonstrated the personality

161:1.8 That the personality of Jesus demonstrated the p.

161:1.9 That p. represents man’s highest concept of human

161:1.9 therefore, that God must be a divine and infinite p.,

161:1.9 a p. in reality although infinitely and eternally

161:1.9 and transcending man’s concept and definition of p.,

161:1.9 but nevertheless always and universally a p..

161:1.10 God must be a p. since he is the Creator of all p.

161:1.10 he is the Creator of all p. and the destiny of all p..

161:1.11 attaching to the meaning of p. a group of extended

161:1.11 while God must be infinitely more than a p., he

161:3.3 did we witness the working of this combined p. of

164:2.3 all went away mystified by the Master’s p.,

166:0.2 reflected, not so much Jesus’ p., as his teachings.

169:4.2 his apostles a systematic lesson concerning the p.

169:4.3 as the Infinite was focalized in the time-space p. of

177:2.2 Neither has your p. suffered distortion in

177:4.11 well-intentioned but cowardly and self-centered p..

188:3.5 are uncertain regarding the status of the p. of Jesus

188:3.8 returned to become a part of the resurrected p.,

188:3.14 There is good reason for believing that some p. sat

188:3.16 suggests that not all of the p. of Jesus was asleep

189:0.2 at the time I separated myself from his p.

189:1.1 the resurrected morontia form and p. of Jesus came

189:1.2 the delivered and resurrected morontia p. of Jesus.

189:1.4 no creature of this universe nor any p. from

189:1.7 physical body was not a part of the resurrected p..

189:1.13 The transitory experience of the Master as a p.

189:1.13 himself; no p. has rendered him any assistance.

190:2.3 his voice or otherwise identifying his charming p.

193:2.3 never slow to identify his p. when he spoke to them.

193:3.1 made his last appearance on earth as a morontia p..

193:4.2 because he was very markedly an isolated p.,

193:4.2 a p. shut in and away from ordinary social contacts.

193:4.2 But his being an isolated type of p. would not,

193:4.12 As a result of Judas’s persistent isolation of p., his

193:4.13 his main difficulties were: In p., Judas was isolated.

193:4.14 of intimate association with his transforming p.,

194:3.1 When Jesus was on earth, he lived his life as one p.

194:3.7 in that it creates the highest type of spiritual p.

195:6.13 Individuality, much less p., would be nonexistent.

195:7.2 extend the horizon of life and enlarge his p..

195:7.21 law, directed by the assertion of the will of p.,

195:10.17 development of a majestic and well-balanced p..

196:0.7 divine being functioning on earth as a single p..

196:3.1 True religion unifies the p. for effective adjustment

196:3.24 God is the p of love from whom all of these universe

196:3.24 in the spiritual experience of the God-knowing p..

personality, creature

0:5.1 the evolutionary ascent of mortal- and kindred-c.,

5:6.9 The bestowal of c. confers relative liberation from

8:1.6 creation of the Gods, the Father acts, and c. appears.

12:6.5 When matter, mind, and spirit are unified by c.,

12:7.6 with personality and the universal fount of all c..

16:8.5 C. is distinguished by two self-manifesting and

31:2.4 a c. existent in the surviving immortal soul fused

31:9.3 This ultimate p.—neither Creator nor creature—

47:3.3 memory, and c. are forever a part of such Adjusters

47:3.3 mind trust of the Adjuster that reassembles c.

56:4.2 Such unifying creativity of all c. is a birthmark of

94:6.5 while death was like the returning home of this c..

111:5.4 are achieved (in spirit) now when the c. consents—

111:5.4 a fragment of himself subject to the will of the c..

116:1.1 The experience of every evolving c. is a phase of the

119:8.3 descending exploration of the various natures of c.,

personality, divine

0:8.9 discovery and recognition of the d. of the Father

1:5.1 The Universal Father is the acme of d.;

1:5.2 discuss such incomprehensible concepts of d. with

1:5.2 within the spiritual ideals of the exalted idea of d..

1:5.3 The immensity and grandeur of the d. is beyond

1:6.1 the time-space image-shadow cast by the Creator p..

1:6.3 Therefore did the better concepts of the d. have to

1:6.3 the enhanced revelation of both human and d. in the

1:6.4 but the concept of the d. can be grasped only by the

1:6.5 Even to approach the knowing of a d., all of man’s

4:4.6 the d. is defined as consisting in spirit and

5:6.6 Capacity for d. is inherent in the Adjuster;

6:5.6 such a d. cannot be disintegrated or fragmentized.

7:5.4 did come to mortal man when the d. of his Son,

7:7.1 In d. they are co-ordinate; in spiritual nature they are

8:1.1 the personalization of the Infinite Spirit the d. cycle

8:6.1 these and infinitely more, but he is also a true and d..

8:6.4 This divine p. reacts to the universe as a person.

10:1.3 D. is not self-centered; self-distribution and sharing

10:1.6 know something of the nature and character of d.,

10:2.7 Eternal Son alone experiences the fullness of d.

11:0.2 endowment of divine spirit p.—the light of life.

16:3.10 This d. who exquisitely blends the character of the

56:4.3 unification of all these diverse expressions of d.

personality, human

1:6.1 H. is the time-space image-shadow cast by the divine

1:6.3 to await the appearance of improved ideas of h.,

5:3.7 connotes the mobilization of the powers of the h.

5:6.2 when put together, constitute the vehicle for h.,

5:6.4 as well as the absolute Adjuster nucleus of the h.,

5:6.6 capacity for h. is potential in the cosmic-mind

6:8.5 because the Father is the actual bestower of your h.

12:5.11 The h. is not merely a concomitant of events;

12:5.11 h. can also act as the cosmic cause of such events.

16:7.1 Morality, virtue, is indigenous to human p..

16:8.7 which characterizes the self-consciousness of h. is

16:8.15 The Urantia type of h. may be viewed as

67:3.7 with the decision-determining powers of the h.

91:5.1 of human character and profound unification of h..

94:8.16 Gautama hardly believed in the immortality of the h.;

94:12.1 enlightened Buddhist, no more the h. of Gautama

100:2.2 consists in the exhibition of a h. motivated by love,

100:2.3 glorified religion can function on three levels of h.:

100:7.18 Jesus was the perfectly unified human p..

101:1.5 spiritual insight, that faculty of h. which accrues as

102:4.3 a living part of the real religious experience of a h..

109:4.0 4. ADJUSTERS AND HUMAN PERSONALITY

109:4.2 does augment the qualitative manifestations of h.;

109:4.3 to do with the potential for expression of the h..

110:6.1 seventh circle marks the beginning of true h. function

110:6.21 as an exclusive influence of mind action in the h..

111:0.1 attain a comprehension of the evolving soul of the h..

111:1.2 because of the spiritual endowments of the h.

111:2.3 The h. is identified with mind and spirit held together

111:3.2 following the mansion world resurrection, the h. is

112:1.12 trouble experienced by mortals in their study of h.

112:2.7 has changed all meanings and altered all values of h..

112:2.8 are based on the assumption of the actuality of h.;

112:2.8 realities are based on the experience of the h. with

112:2.15  P., both human and superhuman, is characterized by

112:2.16 An ascending onetime h. passes through two great

112:5.4 to the acts and choosing of the will of the h..

112:5.14 At death the identity associated with the h. is

112:5.14 H., while transcending its constituent parts, is

112:5.14 which will permit the same h. again to function in

113:3.1 by the expanding moral nature of the evolving h..

113:4.3 as teachers of men by guiding the footsteps of the h.

117:4.4 The h. can destroy individuality of creaturehood,

117:4.9 progress in the spiritualizing and eternalizing of a h.

117:6.5 The mother influence dominates the h. throughout

118:6.6 the h. is constantly deciding between these many

127:6.1 years, whenever the story of Jesus’ h. was recited,

129:4.6 the presentation of perfected h. to the satisfaction of

130:7.4 On the inhabited worlds, h. is the only physically

132:3.6 functions to perpetuate the h. upon a continuing

133:5.6 But in dealing with h. it would be nearer the truth to

133:7.6 the bestowal of an absolute focal point for the h.,

166:0.2 concepts and the glorified memories of his divine- h..

170:4.13 transcendency of the spiritual over material in h..

178:1.13 a mighty stimulus to all the inherent powers of a h.

180:5.6 gratification of the tender feelings of the h..

195:4.3 intellectual, emotional, and spiritual types of h..

195:5.11 that he forever made clear the great worth of h..

196:0.7 The Son of Man was a splendidly unified h.; he

personality, spirit

0:7.9 and indissoluble union of experiential power and s..

1:6.8 God is spirit—s.; man is also a spirit—potential s..

1:6.8 the full realization of this potential of s. in human

3:4.4 ability to function as a divine and all-powerful s.;

6:6.4 much pertaining to the s. of the Eternal Son,

10:2.1 the Father divests himself of that unqualified s.

11:0.2 infinite endowment of divine s.—the light of life.

12:8.16 fragment of potential s. in the individual creature),

16:3.6 This S. especially resembles the Infinite Spirit,

27:1.2 beings, and worship in the highest type of s..

29:1.2 spiritual energies, of a semiphysical being and a s..

46:4.8 Whether you are a material, morontia, or s., you will

101:3.2 these spirit endowments constitute man a s. in

101:3.3 It is this same s., in primitive and embryonic form,

106:2.2 evolutionary power with, and its dominance by, s..

106:2.4 And this almighty power in turn finds s. cohesion

106:2.4 outer belt of Havona worlds in union with the s. of

106:2.5 and space while investing these qualities with s..

109:2.7 the material complement of a s. intrusted with the

115:5.1 the s. of God the Supreme is dependent upon,

116:0.5 functions primarily in the central universe as a s.;

Personality

1:6.6 the more he will crave to know the Original P.,

1:6.6 human will strive to become like the Original P..

3:2.4 creation circles eternally around the Paradise-P.

5:6.11 of all personalities to the Original and Eternal P..

6:1.2 the Second Source and Center is the P. Absolute.

7:3.5 its flashing directly to the Absolute Spirit P. of all

8:2.3 the Universal Organizer, or the P. Co-ordinator.

12:3.2 1. The P. Gravity of the Universal Father.

12:3.12 P. Gravity is noncomputable.

15:2.9 one such Supreme Trinity P. presiding over each of

18:2.1 worlds of Havona is directed by a Supreme Trinity P

30:0.1 and an abbreviation of the Uversa P. Register.

42:4.2 proceeds in the path ordained by the Infinite P. who

130:4.2 But in an ever-changing universe the Original P. of

personality—adjective

personality absolutism

7:5.4 from the otherwise all-encompassing fetters of p..

9:0.1 of centralized perfection and from the fetters of p..

10:0.1 eternal Deities facilitates the Father’s escape from p..

10:3.7 the Universal Father escapes from the fetters of p.,

personality achievement

21:3.6 joint rule of the Paradise pair subsequent to the p. of

133:5.8 it even reveals a spiritual goal of progressive p..

personality action

110:6.17 God joins spiritual faith to material decisions in p.

personality activity or activities

11:2.8 that surface of Paradise which is occupied with p.

11:9.7 Paradise is the universal headquarters of all p. and

30:1.93 They are existent on four ultimate levels of p. and

personality actuality

16:8.6 Self-consciousness consists in awareness of p.;

personality actualization

115:7.5 the power-mind-spirit-p. of the Supreme must be

personality adjustment

83:7.7 result of lack of self-control or failure of normal p.,

personality adventure

75:8.7 we can be confident of p., growth, and experience

personality ancestry

10:2.7 has the experience of sonship, recognition of p.,

10:2.7 The Infinite Spirit is conscious of twofold p. but is

personality appreciation

139:8.7 Thomas probably enjoyed the highest p. of Jesus of

personality approach

1:5.11 Only by p. can any person begin to comprehend the

108:1.8 Adjuster as to the most effective plans for p. and

personality arena

106:9.12 to the attainment of spirit supremacy in the p.

personality arrangement

44:1.10 the celestial harmony of being placement and p..

personality aspects

106:5.3 The p. of a trinity are inherent in its individual

106:8.11 the p. of the experiential Deities are now in process

personality assembly

47:3.2 is the resurrection hall, the enormous temple of p..

47:3.5 These halls are surrounded by the p. chambers of

personality associates

25:8.3 to be with you and to commune with you as p..

personality association(s)

1:7.6 such as exists in the p. of the Paradise Deities.

16:6.4 There exists in all p. of the cosmic mind a quality

104:3.14 Personality seeks other p. on absolute as well as on

106:8.20 three Trinities; the second level exists as the p. of

113:5.4 an introduction to their future work and p..

133:5.6 that such a p. is a sum equal to the square of the

160:2.7 Now it is possible, through p., to unite these views

160:2.9  P. and mutual affection is an efficient insurance

personality assurance

101:5.14 superimposed upon, these former techniques of p..

personality attainment

6:8.5 though the Eternal Son is the pattern of mortal p.,

109:6.3 Adjusters well know that p. can never be achieved

132:2.5 liberty of moral self-realization and spiritual p.—

196:3.25 between the material and the spiritual spheres of p..

personality attitudes

108:2.5 to be determined by many spirit influences and p..

personality attributes

0:8.10 the Paradise Trinity, from whom he derives his p.

39:0.11 They are not far removed from you in certain p..

94:3.2 but this concept was largely devoid of p. and was

116:1.2 The union of the power and p. of Supremacy is the

116:2.2 God the Supreme derives his spirit and p. from the

personality awakening

112:5.18 will occupy the morontia form created for your p..

personality awareness

16:9.7 Man’s own p., self-consciousness, is dependent on

personality beginnings

0:9.5 They will never have an end, but they do have p..

personality candidates

109:3.1 are bestowed as p. with permission for fusion if their

personality center(s)

3:2.4 circles eternally around the Paradise-P. of all things

33:1.3 Creator Sons are p. for the spiritual forces of the

personality choice

111:1.7 whose stability and tranquillity are dependent upon p

118:7.8 there increased safety in narrowing the limits of p.

120:2.9 decision which would terminate in whole-p..

personality circuit—see circuit

personality classification

14:4.21 omitted from the p. presented to the mortal races.

personality cohesion

106:2.4 And this almighty power in turn finds spirit-p.

personality completion

106:6.6 those ultrapersonal meanings inherent in the p. of

personality comprehension

56:6.4 p. of the Supreme on the outer circuits of Havona,

personality concept

1:5.11 Revelation affirms the validity of the p. of God

1:7.0 7. SPIRITUAL VALUE OF THE P. CONCEPT

21:1.1 Eternal Son encounters the fullness of absolute p. in

21:1.1 when such infinite oneness of p. occur, then, right

personality conduct

18:0.11 to depart from the divine and perfect path of p..

personality conquest

109:5.5 Heredity may interfere with the rate of p., but it does

personality consciousness

5:6.10 And this p. of all creation exists independently of the

113:7.3 immediate work awaiting at the time you attain p.

personality consequence

106:8.16 undoubtedly involved in this association as the p. of

116:3.6 the emergence of the Supreme p. of all evolution.

personality constitution

112:5.15 the record of p. is faithfully preserved by the

personality contact

33:1.2 administration of evolutionary universes and of p.

136:2.6 In thus retiring for a season from active p. with his

personality continuity

112:6.8 it is essential to complete self-consciousness of p.

personality control

67:1.5 poverty; but iniquity is indicative of vanishing p..

personality co-operation

17:3.8 its precision results from perfection of p. and

personality co-ordinate

1:3.4 spirit fully and unreservedly with their conjoint p.,

9:1.1 As God the Spirit, he is the p. and divine equal of

personality co-ordinators

23:4.1 The Solitary Messengers seem to be p. for all types

108:3.10 Nebadon teach that Solitary Messengers are the p.

personality craving

1:2.6 3. The p. to be like God—the wholehearted desire to

personality credits

48:7.6 4. Few ever dare to draw anything like the sum of p.

personality cycle

8:1.1 personalization of the Infinite Spirit the divine p.

personality decision(s)

108:2.1 until the human subjects make their first moral p..

117:3.10 and in accordance with the p. of the human mind.

118:8.11 transformation by the force and constancy of his p.,

personality dedication

16:8.13 6. P., wholehearted devotion to doing the Father’s

personality descent

35:2.1 Sons are naturally at the mid-point of the great p.,

personality destiny

22:5.1 for the same Trinity recognition and superb p..

personality development

16:6.10 thinking may be unified and co-ordinated in p.,

106:7.6 the possibilities of p. and Deity association which

115:7.2 achievement upon perseverance, and p. upon faith.

personality dignity

9:6.4 Selfhood of p., human or divine, immortal or

12:8.12 the influence of all evolving energy systems of p..

personality dimension

112:1.11 are marvelously articulated with the supreme or p.

personality directionization

110:2.1 end that they may gain more influence over the p.;

personality disintegration

67:1.4 recognized reality and signifies such a degree of p. as

personality dispatch

17:1.6 All superuniverse services of p. (except Inspired

personality distributions

2:1.8 so, through a series of p. which are diminishingly

personality diversion

44:2.10 recapitulation with certain forms of mind rest and p..

personality domains

32:4.1 Aside from p. and Adjuster bestowal, he is the least

personality drama

117:3.2 which takes place the magnificent p. of time;

personality embodiment

22:10.2 They are the p. of some divine idea,

personality emergence

31:10.19 the p. of the Supreme Being with this stupendous

personality encircuitment

103:0.1 Man’s first supermind endowment is that of p. in

personality endowment(s)

1:6.5 all of man’s p. must be wholly consecrated to the

5:6.5 For, when such a creature mind of p. is indwelt by

16:8.19 The full function of such a p. is the beginning

38:2.6 In nature and p. the seraphim are just a trifle ahead

118:7.7  P. comes from the Father and imparts unique

122:1.3 of racial connections and superior average of p..

personality existence

1:3.7 and in this way to attain survival and eternity of p..

10:1.4 when the Third Person of Deity sprang into p. and

16:4.6 The goal of p. is spiritual, but the morontia creations

22:10.2 divine Trinity as concerns the idea-ideal of their p..

53:9.7 broadcast that will deprive these traitors of p..

65:1.7 returned to their normal mid-phase of p., in which

65:1.8 Life Carriers are transmuted to the third phase of p.

142:7.6 The children take origin in the parents; p. depends

personality experience

2:7.12 values of that which is real are co-ordinated in p.,

12:8.14 Spirit is the fundamental reality of the p. of all

12:8.16 A cosmic reality can be nonexistent in p..

12:9.1 Every phase of p. on every successive level of

19:3.7 Sons, who are, in every phase of p., God and man.

75:8.7 we can be confident of p., growth, and adventure.

92:0.4 theologic concept and as an actual and factual p..

103:6.3 viewed exclusively from the insideness of p., all

110:6.21 actual morontia level of self-consciousness as a p..

136:2.3 a change was apparently due to take place in the p.

195:10.3 are necessary to the final attainment of eternal p. in

personality expression

0:4.10 Deity expansion, p., and universe evolution are

11:9.3 when the Father gave infinite p. of his spirit self in

110:2.5 Adjuster’s prepersonal will attains to p. through

110:2.5 attunement, and the Adjuster’s will has achieved p.

118:9.3 fused Adjuster, self-creates the mechanism for p.,

personality extension

23:1.10 These messengers possess no power of p. or

personality extinction

1:3.7 material and consequently to suffer eventual p.;

personality factors

4:4.8 our anywhere and any-time capacity to grasp the p.

30:4.15 properly called a resurrection, a reassembly of p.;

47:3.11 those who have to do with developing your p. of

personality fetters

6:7.1 is that infinite personality from whose unqualified p.

personality focalization(s)

0:9.3 engaged in the stupendous and amazing act of p.

10:5.4 the Supreme is the nearest approach to a power-p.

33:1.3 Creator Sons are the final power-p. of the mighty

personality forecasts

108:2.1 the Adjusters volunteer for service as soon as the p.

personality form(s)

30:4.19 to continuing advancement of intellect, spirit, and p..

42:12.9 The p. is the pattern aspect of a living being;

42:12.9 it connotes the arrangement of energies, and this,

42:12.10 the great majority have bona fide p., forms which

50:3.3 These p., while exempt from the ordinary diseases of

66:2.5 enseraphimed until they could be provided with p. of

112:4.13 on the mansion world in the actual p. made ready

112:6.2 difficult to instruct you regarding your morontia p.

112:6.3 the p. will vary directly in accordance with the

personality freedom

132:3.10 Universe progress is characterized by increasing p.

personality fulcrums

92:5.7 teachers were the temporal p. on which the levers of

personality function

17:2.6 levels of divinity and ascend to new domains of p.,

93:0.1 share to any degree this metamorphic range of p..

110:6.1 seventh circle marks the beginning of true human p..

personality gravity

9:6.3 When all three are associated, p. may embrace the

9:6.4 gravity a prerequisite to the appearance of p..

9:6.4 The operation of p. is always a volitional act of the

12:3.2 1. The P. Gravity of the Universal Father.

12:3.12 P. Gravity is noncomputable.

15:9.1 These presence circuits are: the p. of the Father,

personality group(s)

22:5.6 they act as the trustees of undertakings, p.,

30:2.130 COMPOSITE PERSONALITY GROUPS.

30:2.130 Among such orders are the following composite p.

119:7.3 appeared as a fully developed individual of the p. of

personality groupings

13:2.5 ages may and do redistribute certain of these p..

personality growth

75:8.7 can be confident of p., experience, and adventure.

110:3.2 these movements of p. become powerful influences

112:5.6 Though the cosmic circles of p. must eventually be

personality gulf

82:1.1 Notwithstanding the p. between men and women,

personality hosts

17:6.7 and will maintain personal relations with all the p.

personality identity or identities

12:9.6 thereby disrupting the cosmic scheme of p..

16:9.3 P. survives in and by the survival of the soul.

92:4.2 and in some concept of the survival of p. after death.

111:3.2 the embryo of the future morontia vehicle of p..

112:6.3 body-form is responsive to the character of the p.;

113:7.4 Together they have established your p. as children

personality independence

8:1.3 this transaction and in mutual recognition of the p.

personality influences

12:2.1 suggestive of the presence of certain Paradise p.

personality integration

111:4.12 contributes to ennoblement of character through p.

personality integrity

120:2.9 reception of the Adjuster I will vouch for your p..

personality intelligences

56:9.4 To all p. of the grand universe the Trinity stands

personality intercourse

1:7.2 spiritual communion, by p. with the personal God,

personality isolation

143:7.3 The feelings of insecurity arising from the fear of p.

184:4.6 the final triumph over all fears of creature p..

184:4.6 lonely mortals of earth are enabled to escape p.,

personality lapse

74:1.5 as they fell asleep in the p. of consciousness which

personality level(s)

0:2.2 God, the Father, functions on three Deity-p. of

5:2.1 of intellectual experience and by the evolutionary p..

107:7.4 Human will functions on the p. of universe reality,

personality luxury

48:3.18 They are the p. of your ascending career in the local

personality managed

1:6.7 to assume that the universe is mind made and p..

personality manifestability

112:6.2 You will be endowed with morontia patterns of p.,

personality manifestation

0:6.9 symbol, a figure of speech, which connotes the p.

0:12.1 subabsolute and evolutional levels of power-p. in the

15:10.21 evolving superuniverse p. of the Supreme Being,

16:8.3 which constitute the organismal vehicle for p..

40:5.3 God the Father cannot be with you by direct p., he

40:5.15 with your order of creature life in spirit and p.,

56:9.7 the Unqualified Absolute, while his p. becomes

84:6.5 universe creatures are created in dual phases of p..

93:0.1 even on the physical level of p., is peculiar to their

112:5.4 Thought Adjuster, is created as a new vehicle for p..

132:3.6 the soul is the first of a succession of p. of spiritual

134:8.5 triumph over the material levels of time-space p..

personality meanings

105:1.2 this concept of the I AM is, in all p. and values,

personality mechanism

112:6.1 elevation of the p. from the beginning morontia level

personality metamorphosis

34:2.1 Having undergone marked p. at the time of life

65:1.1 The Life Carriers are endowed with potentials of p.

personality mobilization

0:8.11 provides the technique for the power-p.,

15:7.6 upon the completion of the Jerusem regime of p.,

personality modification

22:7.7 participating individuals undergoes a unique p..

personality motivation

1:0.5 finite aspects of divinity of will, perfection of p.,

103:7.14 supermind perception of goodness, and the p. to love

personality offspring

35:1.1 The p. resulting from this creative partnership is the

personality orders

0:5.3 On attained experiential levels all p. or values are

25:4.2 are recruited from the ranks of the following p.:

personality outreach

26:6.3 of intellectual grasp, of spiritual insight, and of p.

personality participants

106:2.5 even mortals, are p. in this majestic transaction,

117:5.2 individual p. in the actualization of the finite God

personality participation

117:4.11 choice of accepting or of rejecting the role of p. in

personality partnership

8:3.1 or plan for combined action by the Father-Son p. of

110:7.5 for an Adjuster ever completely to endow the p.

personality perfection

136:2.3 a mortal of the realm attains such high levels of p.,

personality performance(s)

13:4.7 I observe such an amazing interassociation of p.

105:7.15 stage on which is enacted the endless drama of p.

personality possession

10:1.2 bestowed, with the dignity and sanctity of p., all

32:3.9 achieved, is wholly an acquirement, a bona fide p..

32:4.12 make all creation rich in p. and potential spiritual

117:5.13 What man himself takes with him as a p. are the

personality possibility

107:6.2 man’s eternity possibility; man is the Adjuster’s p..

161:1.6 Greek was compelled to concede the p. of the Father

personality potential

0:10.2 the power and p. of the Deity Absolute transcends

personality power

111:3.2 the mortal will, the p. of decision-choice, is

personality prerogative(s)

17:2.2 in the Deity Absolute which imparted new p. to

17:7.1 the time of the Spirit’s elevation to the status of p..

23:3.8 the handicaps of time proportionately diminishes p..

110:2.3 influencing human thought; that is your exclusive p..

137:4.2 enact the human role or immediately assume the p.

personality presence(s)

1:3.3 the spiritual brilliance of the divine p. is impossible

14:6.34 Havona, the abode of the p. of the Infinite Mind.

16:2.1 Paradise are immediately able to discern his p. and

24:3.3 proximity of the Aids; but we do not recognize a p..

33:1.2 actually embodies the p. of the Universal Father to

34:4.5 circuits of the universe are derived from the p. of

42:12.10 spirit personalities have forms—p. in every sense

55:1.4 visualization ceremonies designed to reveal the p.

112:0.13 Personality responds directly to other-p. presence.

personality pride

66:1.5 did not then so fully understand the subtleties of p..

personality primacy

1:5.9 near and afar, let us not doubt nor question his p..

personality progress

189:3.3 those achieving the requisite attainment of spiritual p

personality progressions

116:4.7 the galactic adventures, divinity unfoldings, and p.

personality qualities

33:3.1 as a specialized focalization acquiring full p. by the

106:5.2 Trinities are correlative, not only of the p. of

personality reaction

2:5.9 there is only one reasonable and natural p. thereto:

32:3.9 and actual living, p. to the existing environment.

personality reality or realities

0:5.0 V. PERSONALITY REALITIES

0:5.2 of no limitations to the progressive evolution of p..

2:6.8 God loves the sinner because he is a p., while

16:9.15 the spiritual reality of the Eternal Son, and the p. of

19:1.12 divine Paradise Source and Center of all p. and all

54:1.4 and all p. is proportional to its divinity relationships.

56:6.1 adequate unification with the experiential p. of

56:6.2 The p. of the Supreme Being come forth from the

102:3.5 value, and true reality constitutes awareness of p.,

105:3.3 the absolute p. of the I AM and the basis for the

106:2.7 only the p. of the Father, Son, and Spirit can be

106:5.3 Trinities are, then, always deity reality but never p..

110:6.10 3. P. reality.

personality realization

15:7.6 upon the completion of the Jerusem regime of p.

67:3.9 insight, thereby achieving an experiential level of p.

110:6.1 The sum total of p. on a material world is contained

112:1.12 spiritual levels are not co-ordinated in experiential p.

personality reassembly

39:2.13 are not directly concerned in your subsequent p.

112:5.15 whether they experience p. on the third period or

112:5.18 And the Adjuster will be present at your p. to take

personality recognition

26:7.1 in preparation for the attempt to achieve the p. of

26:7.5 the Infinite Spirit sufficiently to constitute p..

26:8.2 second, in the satisfactory p. of the Son; and third,

40:9.8 fairly well, we do not grasp the technique of p..

personality record(s)

18:3.4 They represent the beginning of the p. of the

37:3.7 tributary satellites are occupied by the p. keepers.

37:3.8 on these worlds that p. and identification sureties are

personality recorders

37:8.4 Salsatia works in association with the p. domiciled

personality register

30:2.0 2. THE UVERSA PERSONALITY REGISTER

personality relations

12:8.14 Spirit is unchanging, and therefore, in all p., it

56:7.3 are not, therefore, similarly expanded in p. with the

personality relationship(s)

10:2.7 Son alone experiences the fullness of divine p.,

10:4.6 to explain the totality of any isolated p. or cosmic

16:8.6 to the attainment of identity status in the p. of the

25:1.4 In p. the spiritual is dominant over the material,

105:2.5 This is the primal p. relationship of actualities.

112:5.22 memory of p. has cosmic value and will persist.

184:4.3 soul of humankind, joined in p. with the God of all

personality repercussion

23:4.3 a Solitary Messenger (a conjectured p. of the

personality response

40:9.8 invest such mutual p. with the fullness of recognition

personality resurrection

112:3.6 the same service of identity safekeeping and p..

personality revelations

116:3.3 2. The p. of the Second Source and Center.

personality sanctity

121:7.6 the morality of the Hebrews, and the gospel of p.

personality satisfaction

102:2.5 only in unity is there the p. of the realization of

111:5.6 while this same perfecting son will find supreme p.

personality scale

39:4.11 As you ascend the p., first you learn to be loyal, then

personality section

18:3.4 you will find that the first entry appearing in the p. is

personality secret(s)

13:1.1 sacred life spheres contains the only inherent p. in

13:2.8 When the Creator has an experiential p. with his

18:1.4 the realms containing the p. of Deity association

personality segregation

130:4.8 the universes terminates in intellectual isolation, p..

personality seizure

31:9.10 that this being failed to absonitize, experiencing p.

personality self-realization

117:4.2 the finite God finds an increased measure of p.

personality spirits

23:0.1 the purpose of bringing into existence solitary p..

personality stagnation

70:2.17 6. The threat of standardized industrial slavery, p..

personality standpoint

7:1.10 Viewed from the p. and by persons, the Eternal Son

personality status

0:5.1 and spiritual to the attainment of finality of p..

5:6.1 from the lowest mortal and material creature of p. to

49:5.31 is wholly determined by the relation of the p. to the

67:1.3 of all forms of evil, none are more destructive of p.

110:6.3 have to do with p., mind attainment, soul growth,

112:5.9 Judges will not deprive any being of p. who has not

118:3.1 but motion exhibits value only to a creature of p..

personality struggle

1:5.15 the Universal Father directly participates in the p.

personality survival

1:2.2 peace, and who crave to experience p. in death.

1:2.7 to religion, and indispensable to any hope of p..

5:5.6 intelligent worship and validate the hope of p..

67:7.4 Sin is fraught with fatal consequences to p. only

67:7.5 rob another of the realization of the divine right of p.

75:8.7 then can you be assured of the possibilities of p.,

101:2.7 the existence and reality of a God who fosters p..

101:2.9 does not afford ground for logical belief in human-p..

102:3.9 value of personality; revelation is the assurance of p..

112:0.0 PERSONALITY SURVIVAL

112:3.1 but concerning p. there are really three kinds:

130:2.8 to experience anything equivalent to p. in eternity.

132:2.2 This indwelling spirit is the standard of p. survival.

133:7.10 in time, and which is inseparable from p. in eternity.

148:4.5 of the continued rejection of the Father’s plan of p.

personality synthesis

0:7.10 and perfecting unification (power-p.) of all phases

14:6.23 before the beginnings of the power-p. of the finite

56:6.3 Deity unity only as it is evolving in this power-p.

56:10.19 are manifested by the Supreme Being as power-p..

101:6.6 oneness with the Adjuster—the p. of man and the

104:5.12 in the emerging power-p. of the Supreme Being.

106:2.2 of spirit person, evolutionary power, and power-p.—

106:2.8 Within the completed power-p. of the Supreme

106:5.2 is illustrated by the power-p. now going on in

117:2.7 excluding creature participation in the power-p. of

118:10.3 this Supreme Deity is evolving as the p. of finite

personality termination

37:10.2 They are exempt from p. but are not evolutionary

personality trait(s)

118:5.1 A p. cannot at the same time be Godlike and

127:1.2 And these p. began early to become manifest,

personality transformation

38:8.6 The oath of p. is administered; and thereupon, in

personality transporters

39:3.8 fifth group of supervisor seraphim operate as p.,

personality transports

11:4.1 all p. destined to Paradise land in these regions.

personality trends

16:5.5 The distinctive p. exhibited in the life experience

84:6.6 obliterate the p. that humans call male and female;

personality trust(s)

30:4.15 the Adjuster and the seraphim, reunite their p.,

110:7.10 the last earth struggle is over; I will be true to my p..

personality unconsciousness

43:8.2 same morontia body, and there are no periods of p..

personality understanding

39:4.18 to enjoy mutual recognition and sympathetic p..

personality unification

0:7.8 Supreme Being is now evolving as a subeternal p. of

12:6.1 co-ordinated morontias, spirit overcontrol, and p..

15:7.6 upon the completion of the Jerusem regime of p.,

45:7.8 mortals, especially those who are tardy in their p.

56:10.14 socialization constitutes the highest form of p..

103:2.10 When the growing child fails of p., the altruistic

116:5.15 of the entire grand universe is a matter of the p. of

118:9.4 levels of power and p. as the Supreme Being.

personality unified

106:3.4 and as they are power-p. in the Supreme Being.

personality union

104:3.14 triunity, the p. of the Father, the Son, and the Spirit.

personality unity

133:7.10 is so essential to achieving harmonious p. in eternity.

personality value(s)

0:5.3 On attained experiential levels all p. or orders are

1:6.6 man understands himself and appreciates the p. of

10:5.1 absolute as far as living realities of p. are concerned.

16:9.3 The p. of such a nonsurvivor persist as a factor in the

16:9.13 The quest for p., the ability to recognize the reality

103:2.7 The Adjuster does not disregard the p of the egoistic

105:1.2 this concept of the I AM is, in all p. values and

personality volition

14:2.9 predictable, but mind phenomena and p. are not.

38:7.5 all creatures having actual or potential p. seek new

personality will

130:4.8 Final divergence of p. from the trend of the universes

personality-absolute

10:2.4 The Eternal Son is the unqualified p., that divine

10:3.7 forever impossible for him to act alone as the p..

personality-bequeathing

104:4.7 The divine personalities of this first triunity are p.,

personality-complemented

0:9.4 Infinite Spirit—are, in the eternal future, to be p. by

personality-control

134:8.4 achieving the circles of mind-understanding and p..

personality-gravity

16:8.19 but exhibits reactive response to the p. circuit of the

personality-life

129:4.6 one and the same time, and in one and the same p.,

personality-pattern

14:6.28 A Creator Son uses the creatures of Havona as p.

personality-power

0:9.1 This constitutes the p. equivalent of the universe

personality-satisfying

118:0.10 punctuated by those p. moments of transient goal

personality-sovereignty

15:10.23 the p. of the evolving experiential Supreme Being.

personalizable

0:1.2 DEITY is p. as God, is prepersonal and

0:2.18 Deity experiences exhaustion of p. potential,

0:4.3 thus encompassing the domain of all that which is p.

0:11.10 deified and undeified—p. and nonpersonalizable—

17:6.3 an inherent modification of those p. possibilities

109:7.1 non-Adjuster Father fragments are p., but you have

personalization

0:2.18 to successive and progressive levels of other-p..

0:7.8 by the technique of trinitization, threefold Deity p..

0:8.9 This sevenfold Deity p. in time and space and to

0:12.4 always seek realization and manifestation in p..

0:12.9 Infinite, but they are not able to envisage its p.;

5:6.4 the p. of the living energy systems which he endows

6:0.3 The Eternal Son is the spiritual p. of the Father’s

6:3.1 overshadows these divinity traits by the infinite p. of

6:5.4 creatorship powers only to the first or direct p..

8:1.1 upon the p. of the Infinite Spirit the divine cycle

8:3.2 Since the p. of the Third Source, the First Source

9:2.2 The Eternal Son is a spiritualized p. of the Father;

10:0.3 Infinite could achieve threefold and co-ordinate p.

10:0.3 liberation inherent in the threefold p. of Deity.

10:2.0 2. DEITY PERSONALIZATION

10:2.2 Infinite Spirit, completes the existential p. of Deity.

10:2.7 With the Spirit the existential cycle of Deity p.

10:3.7 And with the final p. of coexistent Deity—

10:5.4 nor is the Supreme Being an exclusive p. of the

10:7.3 and during the present era of incomplete power-p.,

15:14.3 the evolved and finished p. of God the Supreme

16:1.1 is necessary to the completion of the triune p. of

16:1.1 This threefold Deity p. is inherently sevenfold in

16:1.1 the p. of the Seven Master Spirits inescapable.

16:1.1 We have come to speak of the threefold p. of Deity

16:3.3 the divine nature of a primary p. of the Infinite Spirit,

17:2.2 culminated in the p. of Majeston, the reflectivity

17:6.7 there ensue on Paradise the “p. ceremonies,”

25:6.5 administration of the full p. of God the Supreme.

28:1.3 the day of the p. of the Bright and Morning Star,

28:4.4 a supergovernment does not have a specialized p.

31:2.4 One is a direct p. of a fragment of the Father,

33:1.4 The Creator Son is the vicegerent p. of the Father,

33:4.1 The Bright and Morning Star is the p. of the first

34:1.0  1. P. OF THE CREATIVE SPIRIT

34:1.4 through this localization and p. of the Third Source

50:1.3 the p. of a concept that has been getting farther

55:12.4 They are the p. of time-space supremacy and do not

56:9.5 in the experiential sense, the p. of the Absolute.

56:9.5 as culminating in the experiential p. of the Deity

102:6.3 an idealization, the p. of energy, the entity of gravity,

106:4.2 God the Ultimate is the transcendental power-p. of

106:6.1 to visualize the experiential p. of God the Absolute

106:6.6 these conjectured happenings imply the p. of the

109:6.7 upon p., these surviving and conserved realities are

115:3.3 Deity of Trinity alongside the plural p. of God.

116:2.12 intervenes as the experiential spirit p. of the Trinity

118:9.8 and progressive p. of the Divine Minister.

118:9.9 God the Supreme is the p. of all universe experience,

136:3.2 the universe occasioned by the p. of his Adjuster.

136:3.4 achieved on the day of his baptism when the p. of

136:3.4 the phenomenon of the p. of his Thought Adjuster

personalizations

0:2.6 GOD is a word symbol designating all p. of Deity.

0:2.6 the diverse co-ordinate and subordinate p. of Deity;

10:3.1 there are three positive and divine p. of Deity.

16:3.1 As primary p. of the Infinite Spirit, they are akin,

22:10.5 High Son Assistants are unique and original p. of

40:5.1 and increasingly human p. until there arrives a being

56:5.1 There are three eternal p. of Deity—the Father, Son,

56:5.2 the unifying function of the various Deity p. in whom

56:9.1 On Paradise there are three p. of Deity, but in the

116:2.3 otherwise qualify the extra-Paradise p. of divinity,

personalize

0:7.1 they power-p. in the growing universes by the

0:12.6 powerize and p. as the Deity consequence of the

5:6.5 these same beings may survive mortal death to p. as

6:5.4 when the Father and Son unite to p. a Creator Son,

7:4.5 to p. and factualize, to incarnate and make real,

7:6.6 The Father, Son, and Spirit unite to p. the versatile

9:0.1 Father and the Eternal Son unite to p. themselves.

9:0.1 that the Conjoint Actor would p. as an unlimited

28:3.1 seconaphim; they always p. in this exact proportion

30:4.11 and, on the third period, p. on the mansion worlds.

37:9.9 then does the Creator Son p. in dual form his last

48:6.34 but their wards, for some reason, failed to p. on the

86:2.3 The savage strives to p. everything intangible and

93:1.3 to p. on earth as a temporary man of the realm,

103:3.1 such religious concepts tend to p., first, as animals,

117:4.10 Will you decide to p. the experiencible value

119:4.6 he condescends to p. in the likeness of angelic life as

194:2.2 The first mission of this spirit is to foster and p. truth

personalized—see Personalized Monitor(s); see Adjuster(s)

0:1.6 3. Associative—self-p. and divinely fraternal Deity.

1:2.2 God is more than reality idealized or the universe p..

3:0.2 The highly p. Sons of God are clearly discernible by

4:3.7 therefore must such a nature of divinity be p.,

6:2.6 this spirit nature of the Father is focalized and p. in

6:8.3 inseparability is p. in the divinity of the Creator Son,

7:2.1 presence of the Eternal Son is p in the Paradise Sons

7:6.3 this creative idea is perfectly and finally p. in the

7:6.5 Much as the Creator Sons are p. by the Father and

7:6.5 so are the Magisterial Sons p. by the Son and Spirit.

9:2.2 the Infinite Spirit is a p. spiritualization of the Son

9:8.2 unrevealed association with the Father and Son, p. in

10:2.1 subsequently created, eventuated, or other p. types

10:6.16 only in those functions for which they were p..

11:1.2 The Father is cosmically focalized, spiritually p.,

14:6.36 Supreme in Havona and p. in Majeston on Paradise.

16:4.1 these Seven Spirits are the p. physical power,

17:2.2 Trinity, when the forty-ninth Reflective Spirit had p.,

17:6.3 When a Creator Son is p. by the joint action of the

18:0.9 Their creation is a past event; no more are being p..

19:7.1 the last group having been p. simultaneously with the

20:4.3 they are often p. by fiat of the Universal Father.

21:0.3 These primary Paradise Sons are p. as Michaels.

23:0.2 These spirit messengers were p. in a single creative

23:1.2 first-born creatures of the Infinite Spirit to be p. in

23:1.8 resident on the central Isle of Paradise and as p. on

23:3.1 the highest and most versatile p. beings who can

23:3.3 They are the only definitely p. beings who can

24:1.2 They are p. for service in the following four orders:

24:4.1 times of eternity seven hundred thousand were p.,

24:5.1 Sentinels were p. on Paradise by the Infinite Spirit

26:6.3 No p. presence of Supremacy is perceptible to the

28:1.1 and are p. on Paradise in groups of one thousand.

29:0.10 The Seven Supreme Directors were p. by the Seven

30:1.114 hence we can describe beings who are p., but how

31:2.1 creatures possesses such a p. messenger corps able

31:2.1 recorders attached to other finaliter corps are not p.;

34:0.1 When a Creator Son is p. by the Father and Son,

34:1.4 This p. presence of the Infinite Spirit, the Creative

38:6.3 the direct supervision of the Infinite Spirit as p. on

39:0.1 the Infinite Spirit, as p. on the local universe, intends

40:4.1 Son, these efficient Adjusters are p. by the Father.

47:2.2 are always p. as of their exact physical status at the

50:1.1 brethren represent the nearest p. approach that the

56:6.3 can then be p. in spirit to creature understanding

56:10.15 power-unified in Supremacy and then p. as a God of

75:7.6 2. The Material Son and Daughter, being p. in the

86:0.2 gradually became religious as nature became p.,

86:2.3 thus both nature and chance become p. as ghosts—

103:3.5 eventually fears and faiths became p. into gods.

107:2.8 reasons for believing that such Adjusters are p. on

107:3.10 only contact and communicate with the p. orders.

107:4.4 presence of Adjusters, not unless they have been p.,

107:5.2 minded in some manner or they could never be p..

107:7.1 are never, while indwelling mortals, actually p..

108:1.7 perhaps the supervising p. orders select from this

108:3.8 because we are the only group of p. creatures who

109:6.2 and if this Monitor should subsequently be p.,

112:7.18 these p. and humanized Adjusters,these Adjusterized

117:0.1 p. in the Eternal Son, conjoined for universe action

117:7.1 will be as discretely p. as is the Eternal Son,

119:8.4 various will aspects of the Deities are eternally p.

136:2.3 spirit descending on its return to him in p. form.

136:5.4 Adjusters are nontime beings when once p..

188:3.4 inasmuch as his Adjuster had long since been p.

Personalized Monitor(s) - see Adjuster(s)

40:8.3 forthwith to Divinington for confirmation by the P.,

107:2.1 destined to become either liberated, fused, or P..

108:1.8 spent in the Divinington schools of the P. where

108:4.5 I am persuaded that the P. and other orders of

112:4.13 assignment, receives the recognition of the chief P.

136:5.3 wise guidance of this exalted and experienced P..

personalizes

34:1.1 to these Paradise phenomena there immediately p.

personalizing

0:2.16 the borders of the central universe and power-p. as

0:8.9 creatures sometime power-p. in the Supreme Being,

33:1.1 Michael is the “only-begotten Son” p. this 611,121

115:6.6 mighty eruption of the Paradise-creative divinity p.

personally—see personally present

0:2.15 The Supreme Being is p. experiencing achievement

1:2.9 Though the Father does not p. create the universes

2:2.6 God cannot p. know imperfection as his own

2:6.8 wholly unspiritual in nature (therefore p. unreal)

2:7.1 only relatively complete, locally accurate, and p. true

4:4.4 God p. chooses only that which is infinitely perfect,

5:6.10 the Paradise Father is p. conscious of, and in touch

6:0.1 whenever and however the Father p. expresses

6:1.3 The Father never p. functions as a creator except in

6:2.2 the Eternal Son is God the Father p. manifest to the

6:5.1 The Son does not p. function in the physical domains

6:5.2 The Son does not p. pervade the potentials of spirit

6:5.7 Though the Eternal Son cannot p. participate in the

7:0.5 The Son is not p. responsible for the conduct of all

7:5.8 circuit to circuit, p. journeying a stage of each circle

8:3.2 the First Source no more p. participates in creation.

9:3.7 Conjoint Actor acts, p., for the Father and the Son.

9:4.1 but it is associable—intellectually though not p..

9:6.1 Source is p. conscious of every mind, every intellect,

10:2.8 I positively know that they not only act p. and

10:3.8 The Father is p. absolute in liberty of action, but in

10:7.3 The Father, Son, and Spirit do not p. function with

10:8.5 as persons, but I do not p. know the Deity Absolute.

12:5.10 Only forward-looking attitudes are p. real.

12:7.12 p. in contact with such a well-nigh infinite number

12:7.14 even though the seraphim p. guard and guide you,

13:1.5 These amazing transactions do not p. concern the

13:1.8 penetrated by none save those who have p. passed

16:1.2 Master Spirit Number Seven is p. nonfunctional

16:1.2 why he can function p. for the Supreme Being.

16:2.4 supremacy and ultimacy each is p. limited to the

16:3.18 Spirit Number Seven who p. sponsors the progress

17:0.11 energy, and impersonal spirit ministry, they act p.

17:0.12 The Master Spirits do not directly and p. contact

17:0.12 discharged and p. directed by the Creative Mother

17:4.3 you will not p. come in contact with them when

17:5.4 communion with them, though you may p. enjoy,

17:6.7 p. experienced by the supervising Master Spirit.

17:8.6 the Supreme Being which he does not yet p. exercise

18:1.6 It is given us fully and p. to know the eternal Gods,

18:3.5 The Ancients of Days never p. leave their worlds,

18:5.1 There are twenty-one thousand of these p. glorious

20:1.13 he is p. conscious of every act and emotion of

20:6.9 had the local universe Sovereign p. incarnated as

21:0.4 in which the Michaels have not p. participated;

22:3.4 creatures who are p. familiar with every step of the

23:2.15 can directly and p. communicate with the rulers of

24:2.2 are p. sensitive and responsive to intelligent will.

24:2.7 this very moment p. conscious and aware of your

24:7.8 Supreme Being which he does not, as yet, operate p.

25:4.18 they do not directly and p. deal with the creatures

26:10.7 These guides p. pilot their subjects to the inner circle

30:4.29 universe and p. conveyed to your seraphic guardian,

32:3.5 he is p. represented by its Creator Son, sometime

32:3.6 Literally and figuratively, spiritually and p.,

32:4.8 methods whereby God is fully and p. conversant

33:0.1 The Father does not otherwise p. function in the

33:2.4 No other beings in the universes have p. exhausted

33:7.1 Michael does not p. participate in the judicial work

34:2.1 to be p. recognized by all contacting individuals.

34:3.5 Michael cannot p. be in two places at the same time.

34:5.6 As individuals you do not p. possess a segregated

35:5.7 they are p. familiar with all the political struggles

35:6.3 the junior associate is p. occupied with the welfare

37:2.3 Though p. occupied with administrative duties,

38:9.9 unified and made p. meaningful by the unobserved

40:5.2 angels who p. guard and guide you in the life journey

40:10.13 upon this son and upon that son, individually, p.,

42:0.2 These divine beings act p. and as individuals;

42:11.1 Father appears p. in the extra-Havona universes only

42:12.10 and which are recognizable and p. distinguishable.

44:8.1 Although celestial artisans do not p work on material

46:5.10 There you will p. know and love these Sons, but

47:7.3 Here the ascendant mortal becomes p. familiar with

52:3.5 plan for the Planetary Adam or Eve to mate, p.,

54:4.5 delay in the execution of justice were extended p.

55:11.7 Jesus, as a man among men, p. achieved the status

56:1.3 These primal forces are p. controlled by the Father;

66:4.12 3. The Caligastia one hundred were p. immortal,

69:9.8 Private property consisted of all things p. touched.

75:7.4 I had p. and repeatedly warned Adam and Eve, both

84:6.7 co-operation is often more or less p. antagonistic,

90:3.1 the belief that ghosts, spirits, and gods were p.

94:3.8 the Father, who is p. contactable on all levels from

94:4.10 brotherhood of all men, which is p. realized in loving

101:5.11  P. revealed religions are sponsored by the bestowal

106:8.15 control directing, p. experiencible, and tensionally

106:9.11  these qualities of divinity are p. appropriated by

107:0.1 Although the Father is p. resident on Paradise, he is

108:0.2 cannot experientially know what he has never p.

108:4.2 Creator children of God also p. embody that will,

113:2.7 such humans are p. attended by guardian angels,

114:5.4 somewhat p. administered planetary government

115:4.1 the evolutionary Supreme is the p. volitional focus

116:6.8 All strive, p. strive, in the achievement;all participate

116:6.8 all participate, p. participate, in the destiny.

117:3.4 he has p. experienced the fullness of the traversal

117:6.16 but God the Supreme will never be p. discovered by

117:6.17 you cannot, in this universe age, p. find the Supreme

117:7.16 possible that the Supreme may then be p. resident on

118:6.1 but he is not omnificent—he does not p. do all that is

119:8.1 Michael p. requested them forever to remain on duty

120:0.7 Thus his sovereignty, when finally and p. acquired,

125:2.12 Nazareth lad p. met, and more or less interviewed,

127:5.3 money could take the place of his obligation p. to

129:2.7 Annas spent much time with Jesus, p. taking him to

132:3.4 Revealed truth, p. discovered truth, is the supreme

132:4.3 Jesus p. came into affectionate and uplifting contact

138:1.1 experience in dealing p. with their fellow men.

139:7.9 Matthew knew he must p. make up for his failure to

140:8.16 Jesus never p. directed his followers to adopt a

143:3.2 privately and p. approach each of your brethren.”

144:4.4 the quantity of heavenly blessings which can be p.

145:2.5 For they shall all know me p., from the least to the

148:5.4 The Father is not p. responsible for all you may fail

150:1.3 and p. found it difficult to carry out in practice.

157:3.5 who had not met him p. believed he was John the

160:5.7 p. attainable by every mortal creature who chooses

161:1.4 on the ground that God does not reveal himself p.;

163:2.11 Jesus never p. had anything to do with apostolic

163:6.1 hear these newly ordained teachers of the gospel p.

170:2.23 that we make such forgiveness p. available by the

170:3.4 1. God’s forgiveness is p. experienced by man just

173:3.3 Jesus did not despise the Pharisees and Sadducees p.

175:1.7 I came down to live among you and p. show you the

176:3.4 you expected gains where you had not p. labored;

176:4.3 he promised his followers that he would p. return to

179:0.3 they knew that Jesus did not p. participate in any

193:0.4 not suffice if they fail p. to faith-grasp the truth that

194:2.1 And now that he has p. left the world, he sends in

196:1.3 To “follow Jesus” means to p. share his religious

personally present

4:2.5 God is not p. in nature or in any of the forces of

7:2.3 In the superuniverses the Son is not p. or resident;

7:2.4 we observe the Eternal Son p. in the persons of the

9:1.2 still others are not observed to be actively and p. in

11:1.4 Here is God p., literally, and actually present.

12:7.12 at the same time p. in such a vast universe

27:6.6 of perfection is available only to those who are p..

32:3.4 Although the Father is p. in the residential universe

32:3.4 In the central universe the Father is p. as such but

32:3.5 Although the Father is not p. in a local universe,

33:1.3 Eternal Son of Paradise would exert if he were p. on

34:2.2 the local universe, as would the Infinite Spirit if p..

34:3.3 just as literally and p. on one world as on any other.

50:1.3 That the Father is not p. in the local universe also

53:4.6 Gabriel was p. throughout these disloyal proceedings

106:4.3 the Supreme is now spiritually and p. in Havona,

personification

5:3.6 a Michael Son is the local universe p. of the Father

8:4.2 The Spirit is the p. of the Father’s love and the Son’s

22:10.2 they are the p. of a single and supreme concept.

25:6.6 since the times of the p. of the Infinite Spirit.

32:2.6 the Bright and Morning Star, the p. of this initial

33:1.1 Our Creator Son is the p. of the 611,121st original

33:1.3 this Universe Son is the p. of the Universal Father to

33:2.3 Michael is the p. of the Paradise Father-Son to and

34:4.5 draws all truth seekers towards Him who is the p.

86:2.0 2. THE PERSONIFICATION OF CHANCE

106:8.15 Trinity, the transcendental and absonite p. of divinity

110:1.2 tireless toilers are consecrated to the future p. of the

115:7.3 —God the Supreme—is the p. of the finite shadow

117:1.1 reality, and the p. of Creator-creature experience.

157:6.2 to present to his universe the p. of that supreme

personifications

116:4.6 These p of Trinity justice-judgment in time and space

personified

1:2.2 a synonym for nature, neither is he natural law p..

21:3.18 the sevenfold will of Paradise Deity as it is p. in the

22:9.5 embrace may act solely upon the idea which is p. in a

22:10.2 They are that idea p..

88:3.2 Such a god was the clan p..

101:8.1 faith is centered on God, who is all of these p. and

149:1.7 this God-man was the p. expression of the Father’s

personifies

33:1.2 for he not only p. the Eternal Son but also fully

33:1.4 Michael p. all of the Paradise Deities which mortals

personify

19:2.1 creation of the Trinity designed to p. the wisdom of

personnel

1:5.5 (excepting the p. of the superuniverses) God has no

15:10.3 In its executive branch the p. of the superuniverse

15:12.1 and we do; but it does not have a separate p..

15:13.2 The p. of a major sector government is no different

17:3.4 The p. of the reflectivity service, with the exception

17:8.1 and co-ordinate the manifold functions of the p.

18:5.2 mortals, the p. of the various courtesy colonies,

22:4.4 spiritual values determine the p. of the Trinitized

23:4.5 This transaction unmistakably indicates that the p. of

29:4.2 dispatched by the Seven Master Spirits from the p.

35:6.5 corps of counselors, which varies in number and p.

35:9.2 System governments do not suddenly change in p.

37:8.10 are encountered wherever the superuniverse p. is

47:9.4 The p. of the seventh mansonia assemble on the sea

74:0.1 seraphic transports, accompanied by Jerusem p.

107:3.9 The unique Personalized Adjusters constitute the p.

112:7.16 the organization and p. of the central universe,

persons—see Persons; see respecter of persons

0:7.5 only the three original p. of Deity are unqualifiedly

0:7.7 Paradise Deity, existential as three p., is evolving

1:2.10 in the p. of the divine children of the Eternal Son.

1:5.9 as we behold him in the p. of his Sovereign Sons;

1:6.5 harmony is essential to friendship between two p.;

1:7.1 God and man, cannot be enjoyed unless both are p.

1:7.8 p. violate the truth of the indivisibility of Deity.

2:3.1 no iniquity with the Lord our God, no respect of p.,

2:6.8 but God is a transcendent personality, and p. can

2:6.8 and p. can only love and hate other p..

3:0.1 But God rules in the local universes in the p. of his

5:3.1 Urantia they are also three distinct and separate p..

5:4.14 three different p.: Philo of Alexandria, Jesus of

5:6.1 the highest p. of creator dignity and divine status,

5:6.12 is bestowed by the Father, and such p. are likewise

6:5.5 portions of his selfhood upon other entities or p.

6:8.3 As p. you may conceive of the Father and the Son

6:8.4 The Eternal Son is approachable through the p. of

7:1.6 spiritually minded p. of like tastes and longings.

7:1.8 the Son’s spirit to all spirit things, beings, and p.,

7:1.10 Viewed from the personality standpoint and by p.,

7:2.4 observe the Eternal Son personally present in the p.

7:2.4 Son spiritually and creatively functions in the p. of

7:6.7 All Sons of God who take origin in the p. of the

8:0.4 associated p., God the Father, God the Son, and

8:4.4 Especially in the p. of the Creative Daughters, the

10:2.3 Three p. are a minimum social group, but this is least

10:2.6 the Eternal Son, and the Infinite Spirit are unique p.;

10:3.0 3. THE THREE PERSONS OF DEITY

10:4.2 there are three perfectly individualized p. of Deity.

10:4.3 The Trinity is an association of infinite p. functioning

10:4.4 As p. they can collaborate as they choose, but that is

10:8.4 Three infinite p. seem to be the minimum number of

10:8.5 the Eternal Son, and the Infinite Spirit as p., but I do

12:7.11 may come as a result of relationship to other p..

12:8.13 of spirit are the work of the associate p. of Deity,

16:0.1 in the factual existence of the three p. of Deity.

16:1.2 functions of the three ever-existent p. of Deity.

16:1.4 the divine activities of the three eternal p. of Deity;

16:2.1 and Original Son is revealed through the p. of the

16:3.15 in equal proportions of the three infinite p. whose

16:3.18 the Trinity, to discover the three infinite p. of Deity

16:6.9 But it is sad to record that so few p. on Urantia take

16:7.9 the contagion of the contact of morally fragrant p.

16:8.4  P. of a given series, type, order, or pattern may

16:9.7 other p. are not naturally loved or socially served.

17:0.11 —the Master Spirits act in the p. of the Supreme

17:0.11 and act through the p. of the Ancients of Days,

20:1.13 possess a spiritual endowment centering in their p.

20:10.2 the acting natures of the three p. of Deity to the

23:3.2 anywhere any time—instanter—but they are not p..

23:3.7 They are true p., yet endowed with nearly all of

24:2.9 powers and unbelievable prerogatives, they are p.;

24:3.2 the Solitary Messengers but are not p. in the sense

24:3.3 it is difficult for others to regard them as real p.;

25:3.8 no matter how few p. may be involved, no matter

29:4.12 Not all these orders are p. in the sense of possessing

29:4.13 automatic regulators of physical power are not p.

29:4.26 the Master Physical Controllers are hardly p. within

30:1.114 You mortals are p.; hence we can describe beings

30:3.11  there are over one billion p. in this courtesy colony.

33:4.1 free association of these two divine p. results in

34:3.7 The majority of the subordinate p. of the Eternal Son

34:7.7 mistaught, or unfortunately overconscientious p..

36:3.3 imparting through their p. the vital spirit spark;

37:10.3 Spornagia are neither spirits nor p.; they are an

39:3.6 morontia worlds and concerns three or more p..

40:5.10 Many p. from pre-Adamic Urantia were advanced

42:0.2 they function in the p. and powers of an almost

42:7.10 Atoms are similar to p. as to predictability.

42:7.10 laws governing a large number of atoms or p. but

48:7.4 2. Few p. live up to the faith which they really have.

50:1.1 The Infinite Spirit comes very near in the p. of the

54:1.8 purpose of depriving these p. of their natural liberties

56:3.4 and in the p. of the presiding Divine Ministers,

56:3.5 pre-Trinity spirit endowment of some one of the p.

56:6.1 When the three eternal p. of Deity function as

69:8.11 All able-bodied p. should be compelled to do at least

72:2.7 and includes distinguished p. nominated by the chief

72:6.2 Among this people all p. must retire from gainful

72:9.4 This does not apply to aged p. who may be retired

75:2.3 success lay in the adroit employment of suitable p.

82:3.8 It was also a general belief that unmarried p. could

83:4.2 the marriage ceremony be witnessed by many p..

83:7.5 The presence of large numbers of unmarried p. in

83:8.4 If God has joined any two things or p. together, they

85:1.4 Even in modern times superstitious p. make holes

85:6.2 Early man regarded all unusual p. as superhuman,

86:5.14 Even now many civilized p. turn the mirror to the

86:5.17 Nodite races regarded man as consisting of two p.,

87:2.8 Ghosts of murdered p. were believed to be delighted

87:2.10 and substituted drawings for real objects and p. in

88:4.7 not at all uncommon for ten innocent p. to be put to

88:5.3 superstitious p. would chew a bit of hard wood in

89:6.5 this custom of entombing living p. in the walls of

91:6.4 It is a fact of human experience that most p., if hard

91:7.3 Religious p. must not regard vivid psychologic

93:9.9 other national leaders high up above all other p.,

95:5.2 Egyptian king is one of the most remarkable p. in

100:1.2 Some p. are too busy to grow and are therefore in

100:1.4 Loyal p. are growing p., and growth is an inspiring

100:5.6 revealed themselves to certain God-knowing p.,

101:5.11 by the bestowal spirits representing the three p. of

103:2.2 But those p. who were so reared by their parents

104:1.10 the truth regarding the p. of the Paradise Trinity,

104:2.3 Sons and Creative Daughters of the three eternal p.

104:2.5 Neither do the Gods, as p., administer justice.

104:3.1 understanding of the Trinity of the three p. of Deity,

104:3.14 For when these three p., as p., conjoin for united

104:3.14 they thereby constitute a triunity of functional unity,

104:3.15 The Father, Son, and Spirit (as p.) can sustain a

104:3.15 for that is their functional union as three p..

105:2.1 absolute reality we refer to the existential p. of Deity

105:3.2 of all change; source of pattern and Father of p..

106:5.3 and as individual p. they are not that trinity.

109:3.6 virgin Adjusters are seldom assigned to p. who have

110:6.10  P. become more real as they ascend from the seventh

112:0.11 awareness of relativity of relationship with other p..

112:0.12 but neither does God add them together, for they are

112:0.12 nonaddable—they are associable but nontotalable.

112:2.8 Every true relationship of mortal man with other p.

114:7.8 This combined corps now consists of 962 p..

117:1.2 In the p. of the Supreme Creators the Gods have

117:5.10 believe that this registry takes place through the p.

118:9.8 Whatever the attributes of such third p. of these

119:0.2 bestow himself upon the local universes in the p.

120:0.4 the diverse associations of the p. of the Trinity.

122:1.3 wherefore Gabriel selected just such p. as Joseph and

122:6.2 It required two p. to operate this type of mill, one to

123:4.7 intervene in material conditions to safeguard the p.

124:2.6 a marked preference for the company of older p..

125:2.6 segregated all p. who were not full citizens of Israel.

126:5.9 confusions that the average young p. of previous

130:2.1 amphitheater which could seat twenty thousand p.

130:7.2 the majority of p. whom they chanced to meet were

131:8.6 Those who dedicate their p. to the service of the

132:4.4 by numerous p. who desired to secure his services in

132:7.2 thus will all God-seeking p. see the Father and ask

133:1.2 Cannot you discern that no two p. are likely to

133:4.1 They had close converse with a great number of p.

133:4.8 you minister to God in the p. whom he indwells by

133:5.6 value, ten p. would stand for ten times this value.

134:3.6 in cottages each accommodating about a dozen p..

134:4.9 their ability to gain power and authority over other p

135:1.2 Nazarites of lifelong consecration were the only p.,

135:5.6 To all such holy p. Jews gave the title of prophet.

137:4.12 Of all p. present at the marriage feast of Cana,

138:3.5 it was the custom for all interested p. to linger about

143:3.1 so many p. with strong feelings are concerned, I

145:3.6 was the number of p. gathered together before him.

146:6.1 Scores, hundreds, of honest p. suffering from purely

148:0.4 Interested p. from every part of the Roman Empire

148:2.1 among the one thousand afflicted and ailing p.

148:2.2 faith-dominated p. who are under the influence of a

149:0.1 117 evangelists and by numerous other interested p..

149:4.6 Truly educated p. are not satisfied with remaining in

149:5.1 “Why are some p. so much more happy than others?

149:5.2 “Simon, some p. are naturally more happy than

150:8.8 It was customary to call upon seven p. to read not

151:2.2 represents those superficial and unthinking p. who

152:2.3 more than a thousand p. had located the Master in

152:2.4 Hundreds of interested p. had made their plans to

153:3.5 expression in the words and deeds of unholy p..

154:4.1 Aside from a few p. who inclined to the belief that

155:6.6 these unfortunate p. doomed to become frightened

157:3.5 by various p., compared with Moses, Elijah, Isaiah

158:4.1 argument and disputation of this group of fifty p.,

158:4.4 almost forty other p. who were looking for Jesus,

159:1.2 who repents than over ninety and nine righteous p.

159:4.4 “Many of these books were not written by the p.

160:2.4 relationship is possible between two p. of the same

162:5.2 You even allow that the witness of two reliable p.

165:1.1 twelve hundred p. were gathered together at Pella,

165:1.2 journey toward Jerusalem, over four thousand p.

169:1.2 who repents than over the ninety and nine just p.

169:4.10 regards the character of the other p. of the Trinity,

171:1.4 one thousand and more p. who sojourned with the

172:1.7 —enough to provide bread for five thousand p..

172:2.1 even then carried swords concealed on their p., but

173:2.3 had to take place in the presence of at least three p.

177:4.10 disappointment in the lives of those foolish p. who

178:1.16 We have made no direct attack upon the p. or

180:5.6 Some p. discern and interpret the golden rule as a

181:2.14 neither the Father nor the Son has respect of p.,

183:2.4 Judas was accompanied by more than sixty p.—

187:1.4 that a large number of p. might view the condemned

187:2.2 a suitable loin cloth for all p. crucified at Jerusalem.

187:3.1 one thousand p. had assembled to witness this

187:3.4 had gone; less than fifty p. remained on the scene.

188:0.3 It was not uncommon for friends of crucified p. to

190:3.3 and that many p. were claiming to have seen him.

195:10.9 Many earnest p. who would gladly yield loyalty to

Persons

1:2.10 the First Source and Center with the co-ordinate P.

3:1.11 origin from the Second and the Third P. of Deity

8:1.2 his equality with the First and Second P., pledges

8:3.8 The Third Person enshrouds the Second and First P.

9:1.2 infinite concepts of the First and Second P. of Deity.

10:2.3 to the fraternity of the Second and Third P..

10:7.1 The First, Second, and Third P. of Deity are equal

24:7.2 Central Shining, be embraced by the Luminous P.,

perspective

19:1.6 The true p. of any reality problem—human or divine,

48:6.28 Mansion world students achieve cosmic p.—

99:7.2 man needs the sustenance of a far-flung cosmic p..

102:2.5 level, from the p. of its psychological registry.

102:2.5 The mind p. will not yield the existential unity of

106:0.10 of the present universe age and for the mortal p..

106:0.10 ways of looking at reality from other-than-mortal p.

112:5.4 Human beings, from a cosmic p., are born, live, and

116:1.2 From the broader p., there will be no Almighty apart

118:1.8 view the landscape of time from the panoramic p. of

130:4.4 person can never hope to visualize depth of p..

perspiration

182:3.7 sorrow, for the p. rolled off his face in great drops.

persuade

6:3.4 the ignoble task of trying to p. his gracious Father

66:5.20 It required thousands of years to p. them to burn

66:5.21 It was indeed difficult to p. primitive men to wash

75:2.1 much less to p. the children of Adam to do wrong.

91:8.8 would undertake to p., or presume to change, God.

130:0.7 tried to p. Jesus to return with them to India, but he

133:9.2 opportunity to p. Jesus to go back to India with

137:7.3 Peter repeatedly sought to p. Jesus to launch forth

138:9.2 then it was to p. him to return home with them,

140:10.1 a difficult task to p. these Galilean fishermen that,

141:6.2 the Master: “Why is it that I could not p. him?

141:6.2 you can the easier p. him that he is in reality a son

143:6.1 When Andrew sought to p. him to eat a bite

154:6.1 The Pharisees had been laboring to p. Mary that

154:6.2 to try to p. Jesus to come home with them, for,

154:6.8 far more difficult it is to p. men to disown the past.

156:1.3 Peter endeavored to reason with Norana and to p.

160:1.9 work unless you can learn how to p. your fellows,

162:7.1 apostles had failed in their efforts to p. Jesus to flee

165:3.8 How long will it take us to p. you to enter joyfully

167:4.7 When they could not p. him to refrain from going

177:5.3 to p. Mark to talk only indicated clearly that Jesus

178:1.12 You may always labor to p. men’s minds, but you

184:1.2 thereby attempt to p. Jesus to abandon his claims

190:1.6 those present endeavored to p. David not to do this

195:2.3 their Greek teachers were able to p. them to accept

persuaded

19:5.9 I am p. that there is a vast body of essential

53:2.5 so that Lucifer for a time really p. himself that his

66:5.25 They were finally p. to work with metals and fire,

69:9.18 Do not be p. to experiment with the discarded

93:5.4 was lukewarm and p. them to tarry at Haran.

93:6.1 the visible Son of God, p. Abraham to abandon his

100:6.6 Paul, who said: “I am p. that neither death, nor life,

108:4.5 I am p. that the Personalized Monitors and other

119:4.4 this Trinity Teacher Son wholly p. as to the identity

122:2.6 Mary p. Joseph to let her journey to the City of

122:3.2 Then when he became well-nigh p. that Mary had

123:1.3 On the way to Nazareth Joseph had p. Mary that it

123:6.8 Mary was half p. to consent; she was convinced

123:6.8 equally p. that Jesus was to grow up to become a

125:2.1 Jesus p. his parents to accept the invitation to go to

128:7.1 Jesus was likewise fully p. that this power was not to

135:4.3 p. most of the brotherhood that “the end of the age

137:4.6 p. in their own minds that something extraordinary

137:4.10 that Mary had finally p. her first-born son to assert

151:2.6 “I am p. that Thomas is right, and I would like to

156:1.5 that he shall see my daughter, for I am p. that, if he

160:5.8 I am fully p. he speaks the truth.

161:2.4 We are p. that he is just what he claims to be.

168:3.5 Jewish leaders were p. that, if he were not stopped,

169:3.2 not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be p.

183:4.2 Thomas p. them to scatter, every man for himself,

189:5.1 Peter was half p. that Jesus was really alive;

persuading

123:3.6 was no p. him to change; he would say his prayers

persuasion

75:3.9 by flattery, enthusiasm, and great personal p., Eve

89:8.7 It was a kind of bartering in which pleading and p.

127:4.5 their bellicose and sometimes irate playmates by p.

169:1.12 But the older son would not yield to his father’s p.

persuasions

64:6.22 The early blue men were responsive to the p. of the

123:0.3 These p. delayed their departure for Palestine for

195:0.18 this believer, the p. of Arius would have triumphed.

persuasive

101:3.12 science and the p. delusions of unsound philosophy.

139:5.8 not a good public speaker, but Philip was a very p.

186:2.3 refused to employ his purely human powers of p.

persuasiveness

142:6.2 Nicodemus, there was no compromise or undue p..

pert

124:2.8 spoke of Jesus as being too p., as lacking in proper

pertain

13:1.20 The other mysteries of Seraphington p. to the

16:4.7 in no way does it p. to your problem of ascent

17:3.2 They p. to the nature and character of these beings

17:6.9 Such things p. to a future stage of evolution in

21:4.2 p. to the revelation of the seven primary expressions

22:7.10 ideas, ideals, and experience which apparently p. to

25:5.3 episodes are advanced to higher recording which p.

35:3.16 3. The reviews of this sphere p. to the sojourn on the

37:2.11 those unrevealed matters which p. to the future

49:5.20 these racial differences p. only to the life in the flesh.

52:2.3 they usually p. to the affairs of the local system.

55:4.20 readjustments of this stage of settled existence p.

65:7.5 Such preintelligent responses of living organisms p.

96:1.2 these various Deity titles will be defined as they p.

105:7.17 relationships of the First Source which do not p. to

106:0.14 which do not p. to the mortal ascent to Paradise.

pertained

121:5.8 this mystery p. to the story of some god’s life and

136:5.5 accompaniments of Jesus’ ministry p. wholly to

136:9.1 Having settled such questions of policy as p. to his

pertaining

0:12.11 give preference to the highest existing concepts p.

1:7.8 these profound truths p. to Deity will clarify as your

3:2.15 everything p. to God is limited by the evolutionary

4:0.1 The Father has an eternal purpose p. to the material

6:6.4 much p. to the spirit personality of the Eternal Son,

10:8.1 Many truths and facts p. to the Trinity can only be

12:6.6 unpredictables—whether p. to the behavior of a

13:0.7 circumscribed activities p. to the present universe

13:1.6 highly probable that those truths p. to Divinington

15:8.8 and to predict much p. to universe stability.

17:0.11 In some matters p. to the administrative regulation

22:10.4 —assigned to the study of three problems p. to a

30:1.14 within classifications p. to the present universe age;

33:4.6 matters p. to mass judgment and dispensational

34:4.11 the confusion of two presentations, one p. to the

37:2.7 Evening Stars are not assigned on missions p. to the

38:3.1 those universe activities p. to the Paradise ascent

39:1.16 These angels preside over seraphic assemblies p. to

40:10.12 in all matters p. to superuniverse administration.

43:5.13 in the management of problems p. to rebellion and

45:2.6 nothing p. to the planetary administration or even

47:4.7 There defects in planetary experiences p. to sex life,

48:2.15 mortals will find everything else p. to the morontia

48:6.33 not a violation of the rules of conduct p. to life,

55:9.2 with the superuniverse government in matters p. to

72:7.10 the profits, whether p. to machines, books, artistry,

92:5.5 enshrouding his human leaders with legends p. to

117:6.7 undertaking p. to the finite administration of created

120:3.5 granted certain privileges p. to the advancement of

136:4.2 Immanuel’s advice p. to his economic, social,

173:1.4 kinds of transactions p. to the banking business.

pertains

0:11.16 The Absolute, in all that p. to universe personality,

1:0.5 they will, in all that p. to self-realization and mind

3:2.5 The omnipotence of the Father p. to the dominance

5:6.8 the fetters of causation response, at least as p. to

5:6.8 As p. to eternal survival, God has decreed the

8:1.8 the central universe and all that p. thereto eternalized

10:8.7 attained perfection in all that p. to the will of God.

11:8.3 Local or linear gravity p. to the electrical stage of

17:6.1 Much that p. to the nature and function of the local

19:4.9 that p. to the past, present, and future evolution of

21:3.9 This stage p. to the unachieved future of your local

22:4.5 But this is true concerning only that which p. to the

30:4.9 but we have elected to tell this story as it p. to the

30:4.19 Morontia progression p. to advancement of intellect,

32:4.4 individual creature throughout all creation, as p. to

35:5.7 But their work more largely p. to the legislative

42:3.13 The foregoing classification of matter p. to its

43:8.11 concurrent enhancement of spiritual insight as it p.

47:3.8 mansion world number one p. to deficiency ministry.

49:0.2 it p. to actual evolutionary planets whereon mortals

49:5.29 This lateral administration of the universe p. more

54:4.1 p. to the reasons for permitting Lucifer, Satan, and

55:11.1 Such an evolutionary progression p. primarily to the

72:2.6 depending on whether the election p. to the upper

72:8.2 The first division of public trust p. principally to

102:6.5 In much that p. to life, probability must be reckoned

106:0.3 It p. to universes from early physical beginnings

116:5.12 The struggle for perfection p. not only to intellectual

117:7.13 This perfection p. to physical and spiritual attainment

118:3.7 the master riddle of space p. to the pattern of an idea

132:3.2 Knowledge p. to things observed, but truth

138:1.2 and you will teach them all that p. to the kingdom,

143:2.6 and always masters of the self and all that p. to the

153:5.4 the flesh and all that p. thereto is of little profit.

pertinent

18:6.3 report p. data of a physical and semi-intellectual

perturbations

103:2.1 much anguish of spirit and marked psychological p.,

perturbed

68:3.2 Although most dreams greatly p. the primitive mind,

77:5.6 Ratta was p.—even superstitious—but Adamson

124:3.6 Joseph was much p. by the lad’s enthusiasm

145:4.2 The Master was much p. by what had happened.

156:5.13 spirit livers are not p. by the episodes of the world.

157:0.1 The arrival of these Jerusalem emissaries p. Mary,

158:4.4 apostles were much surprised and considerably p.

162:8.3 Martha was p. because Mary did nothing to help.

168:1.4 He was p. in his mind by the presence of the crowd

168:3.7 he was not in the least p. and continued resting over

172:3.12 They were so much p. by this sudden outburst of

172:5.6 he was p. by the thought that Jesus might ask him

172:5.7 was less p. and disappointed by Jesus’ conduct

176:1.1 You should not be p. by famines or earthquakes;

176:3.2 temporal upheavals or p. by terrestrial cataclysms.

183:2.2 Judas was much p. by this failure to find Jesus at

184:2.8 Peter was so p. that he sought to escape contact

Peru

79:5.9 that traces of Andite blood reached P..

perusal

19:1.10 3. The study of causation is the p. of history.

32:2.13 by a p. of the narratives of the life and teachings of

96:7.3 in the p. of this wonderful collection of worshipful

peruse

0:0.3 confusion on the part of every mortal who may p.

39:4.16 and the higher spirit personalities of the realm p.

perused

53:7.11 who intently p. the bulletins of the Satania rebellion

67:8.2 am conscious of the exhilaration I experienced as I p.

perusing

44:4.5 more than you could gain in one hundred years of p.

pervadable

11:5.8 are universal; they extend throughout all p. space.

11:6.2 making p. space nonpervadable and vice versa

pervade

0:6.10 It can p. personalities, identities, entities, nonliving

6:5.2 The Son does not personally p. the potentials of

7:1.10 the Deity Absolute seems to p. the vast domain of

15:8.8 force actions and energy reactions which p. all our

15:9.1 The universal circuits of Paradise do actually p. the

34:1.2 and spiritual influence destined to p. all the worlds

100:4.6 affection, this benign virus of love would soon p.

pervaded—see pervaded space

2:0.3 and is p. by the Truth Spirit of the Creator Son.

4:2.6 because it is in a limited, qualified sense p. by God;

9:4.3 your local universe is p. by the Nebadon variant of

11:7.4 all outer regions is believed to be actually p. by the

12:5.2 not absolute, for it is p. by the Unqualified Absolute.

14:1.9 each circuit is p. by a specialized representation of

25:2.4 Each of the seven supercreations is actually p. by

41:0.1 All Nebadon is certainly p. by the space presence of

41:0.1 That which is p. by our Mother Spirit is Nebadon;

41:6.1 Space is p. by these wandering derelicts, especially

86:1.6 This notion of chance and luck strongly p. the

103:4.1 religious is p. by the atmosphere of communion.

128:1.13 A profound suspense p. the universe of Nebadon

140:2.3 A great silence p. the place while a host of celestial

177:0.1 the camp was p. by an ominous silence; little was

pervaded space

11:6.1 affects both the horizontal extension of p. and the

11:6.2 As the universes of the horizontal extension of p.

11:6.2 There is a confluence of p. and unpervaded space

11:6.3 energies, powers, and presences known to exist in p.

11:6.4  P. is now approaching the mid-point of the phase,

11:6.4 and below nether Paradise just as far as the p. of the

11:7.2 the relatively quiescent zones existing between p.

11:7.2 these zones of lessened space motion separate p.

11:7.2 Similar zones once existed between the levels of p.,

11:7.3 horizontal arms representing p. (universe) space

11:7.3 somewhat as the midspace zones separate p. and

11:7.3 reservoirs and the entire horizontal extension of p..

11:7.4 this p. extends horizontally outward through the

11:7.5 revolution would roughly outline the volume of p..

11:7.6 eventually the upper or lower limit of p. would be

11:8.3 P. exerts an antigravity influence upon physical

12:1.2 master universe constitute the major divisions of p.—

12:1.3 from Paradise through the horizontal extension of p.,

12:4.12 uniform expansion of the physical creations of p..

12:4.13 the material masses in p. alternately move against

12:5.4 zones impinging on Paradise and separating p. from

12:8.2 presence which constitutes the force-charge of p..

15:4.1 they forever swing through p. in the exact gigantic

41:6.1 Space is p. by these wandering derelicts, especially

pervades

3:1.7 God thus potentially p. the physical universes of

4:4.5 God’s absoluteness p. all seven levels of universe

9:0.5 The Infinite Spirit p. all space; he indwells the circle

12:6.13 The Unqualified Absolute p. all space.

16:5.1 And the personal nature of each Master Spirit p. his

29:2.15 from the power centers and p. each supercreation.

34:3.2 The Infinite Spirit p. all space and indwells the circle

40:10.2 boundaries of the space range of the spirit that p.

42:1.5 This divine energy p. all creation.

105:3.4 exists at the focus of space, the Unqualified p. it,

142:7.6 of father and child is inherent in all nature and p. all

pervading—see all-pervading

0:11.8 the Unqualified Absolute is a positive reality p.

33:3.1 While p. all the universes of time and space,

80:3.2 While we speak of the blue man as p. the European

pervasiveness

96:7.6 In Palestine the wisdom and all-p. of God was often

perverse

5:1.10 spirit of his Son by the choosing of their own p ways

111:1.6 evil and ugly by the sinful machinations of a p.

118:10.9 apparent cruelty of a p. fate that heaps tribulation

158:5.2 “O faithless and p. generation, how long shall I

166:1.5 prophets and apostles shall be required of this p.

perversion

4:3.3 they suffer less from distortion, and p. of concept.

19:1.9 leading to the distortion of facts, to the p. of truth,

48:6.33 but something premeditated as a p. of truth.

48:6.33 the slightest twisting or p. of that which is principle

91:1.3 While this constituted a p. of prayer, it encouraged

91:1.6 The dangers attendant upon the p. of prayer consist

94:6.12 between the decline and p. of the Taoist faith

94:7.7 Gautama’s gospel grotesque p. during later centuries

111:6.3 It is the misuse, distortion, and p. of the finite that

perversions

65:5.1 so handicapped by tragic p. beyond our control:

95:6.8 the modern p. of his gospel by the Parsees with their

103:9.1 the political distortions and the socioeconomic p. of

perversity

65:8.5 mental p. may delay spiritual attainment, but none of

187:6.3 this exhibition of mortal callousness and human p..

pervert

3:2.10 comprehension, that you p. the purposes, of God.

157:2.2 Neither permit reverence for the traditions so to p.

159:4.10 And thus do they p. and distort the Scriptures,

perverted

50:4.12 and with malice aforethought, systematically p. the

64:6.22 great confusion by the subsequent p. teachings of

93:9.9 racial egotism, in which the Jews distorted and p.

94:3.6 the indwelling of the Adjusters, only to become p.

94:6.7 between action and coercion became later p. into the

94:11.2 Gautama’s followers had so p. the traditions of the

96:7.7 If any say, ‘I have sinned and p. that which was right

99:3.8 danger that religion will become distorted and p. into

110:6.4 tends to produce a fanatical and p. interpretation

130:8.2 say: I have sinned and p. that which was right,

140:8.20 teachings of Jesus have been grossly p. and much

140:8.20 have held p. ideas about the Master’s meekness

perverter

184:5.3 1. That he was a p. of the Jewish nation; he deceived

185:3.1 believe the first count: that he was a p. of the nation

perverting

44:0.20 I am under the necessity of constantly p. thought

185:2.11 P. our nation and stirring up our people to rebellion.

perverts

185:5.1 charges that he p. the people, forbids the payment

pessimism

94:2.2 and sank beneath the black flood of inertia and p.

97:8.2 The frank p. of Ecclesiastes was a worldly wise

195:6.3 insight, eventually leads to p. and human despair.

195:7.8 The very p. of the most pessimistic materialist is,

195:7.8 Both optimism and p. are concept reactions in a

pessimist

139:8.3 faultfinder and had grown up to become a real p..

195:7.8 sufficient proof that the universe of the p. is not

pessimistic

86:7.3 men from becoming fatalistic and hopelessly p.;

139:5.7 Philip was not p.; he was simply prosaic.

139:8.3 she was relieved by the thought that her p. husband

194:3.2 The religions of p. despair seek to obtain release

195:7.8 The very pessimism of the most p. materialist is,

196:2.9 Jesus did not share Paul’s p. view of humankind.

pessimists

139:11.8 Jesus was not afraid to identify himself with p.,

pestilence

68:6.3 war, famine, and p. were regarded with less concern

pests

86:1.5 the victim of drought, floods, hail, storms, p.,

pet

72:4.6 may execute some p. project of his own devising.

163:2.7 has some one thing which is held on to as a p. evil,

Peter or Simon Peter or Simon—one of the twelve apostles

38:0.1 he wrote respecting Jesus, “who has gone to heaven

77:8.12 But in the case of P.’ deliverance after the killing of

92:6.18 primarily by three individuals: Philo, P., and Paul.

98:3.5 exact site of the present church of St. P.’ in Rome.

121:8.3 his record is in reality the Gospel according to SP..

121:8.3 Mark was early associated with P.; later with Paul.

121:8.3 Mark wrote this record at the instigation of P. and

121:8.3 P. felt the church at Rome required the assistance

121:8.3 Mark made many notes before P. died in A.D. 67,

121:8.3 and in accordance with the outline approved by P.

121:8.3 at Rome, he began his writing soon after P.’ death.

121:8.3 Mark wrote entirely from his own memory and P.’

130:1.3 Gadiah who listened to the later preaching of P.,

130:1.3 held a memorable argument with P. one evening at

130:2.3 regrettable there was no one like P. to go into China,

130:2.3 hungry Asiatic peoples as did the preaching of P. in

130:2.5 Cornelius, who became a believer through P.’

130:8.1 he joined hands with P. in proclaiming Christianity

130:8.1 after the death of P. he went on to Spain preaching

132:0.6 1. The choosing and holding of SP. as an apostle.

132:0.10 the times in the years so soon to follow that P.,

132:0.10 On one occasion, while preaching in Rome, SP.,

132:4.7 This was the Marcus who heard P. preach in Rome

132:4.7 When they crucified SP., it was this man who defied

137:1.2 had a very able and enthusiastic brother named S.,

137:1.2 not be amiss to say that S. was one of Johns’ chief

137:1.3 Andrew sought out his brother, S., and taking him

137:1.3 suggested that he (S.) likewise go to Jesus and

137:1.3 Said S.: “Ever since this man came to work in

137:1.3 And in welcoming S. as his second apostle, Jesus

137:1.3 Jesus said: “S., your enthusiasm is commendable,

137:1.3 I would change your name to P..”

137:1.5 Andrew and S. were yet discussing the nature of

137:1.5 When they heard SP. tell how he and his brother,

137:1.6 prefer others before us and choose Andrew and S.

137:1.6 you in the new kingdom, even as Andrew and S.?”

137:1.7 never more were they envious of Andrew and S..

137:1.8 Andrew, and S. held converse with John the Baptist,

137:2.4  P. took Philip to one side and proceeded to explain

137:2.4 By this time he was in earnest converse with P.,

137:5.1 —James, John, Andrew, P., Philip, and Nathaniel—

137:5.2 They were speechless; even P. was crushed beyond

137:7.3 waiting and teaching was especially hard on SP..

137:7.3 He repeatedly sought to persuade Jesus to launch

137:7.3 But Jesus’ reply to P. ever was: “Be patient, Simon.

137:7.3 And Andrew would calm P. now and then with his

137:8.2 P. brought Jesus the news of John’s arrest.

137:8.2 apron, and said to P.: “The Father’s hour has come.

137:8.3  P. rushed out of the shop and by midafternoon had

137:8.3 in a grove by the shore, he went in quest of Jesus.

137:8.3 But he could not find him, for the Master had gone

138:1.1 Andrew and P. to Capernaum, while Philip and

138:2.8 Simon Zelotes was selected by P..

138:3.2  P. then took Matthew aside and explained that he

138:3.2 explained that he had invited one Simon to join the

138:3.3 they all went with P. to call upon Simon the Zealot,

138:3.3 When P. led Jesus up to Simon, the Master greeted

138:3.6 Jesus’ conduct to P., saying: “How dare you to

138:3.6  P. whispered this criticism to Jesus before he spoke

138:7.1 about to announce this to his twelve apostles, SP.,

138:7.1 Taking Jesus aside, P. made bold to say: “Master,

138:7.1 P. would have gone on asking further questions, but

138:7.3 all arose, under P.’ leadership, to declare their

138:8.1 The first two weeks Jesus went out with P. and

138:10.3  2. P., James, and John were appointed personal

139:1.1 oldest child in a family of five—himself, his brother S.

139:1.1 but made his home with his married brother, SP..

139:1.4 Andrew immediately brought to Jesus his brother, S.

139:1.6 Andrew and P. were very unlike in character and

139:1.6 Andrew was never jealous of P.’ oratorical ability.

139:1.6 Andrew and P. never seemed to be jealous of

139:1.6 through the energetic and inspiring preaching of P.

139:1.6 To which P. replied: “And but for your bringing

139:1.6 Andrew and P. were the exceptions to the rule,

139:1.7 After Pentecost P. was famous, but it never irritated

139:1.7 of his life being introduced as “Simon P.’ brother.”

139:1.8 his great service to the kingdom was in advising P.,

139:2.0 2. SIMON PETER

139:2.1 When S. joined the apostles, he was thirty years of

139:2.1 He was married, had three children, and lived at

139:2.1 His brother, Andrew, and his wife’s mother lived

139:2.1 P. and Andrew were fisher partners of the sons of

139:2.2 The Master had known S. for some time before

139:2.2 When Jesus gave S. the name P., he did it with a

139:2.2 S. was well known to all his friends as an erratic and

139:2.3 Simon P. was a man of impulse, an optimist.

139:2.3 He had grown up permitting himself freely to

139:2.3 he was constantly getting into difficulties because

139:2.3 because he persisted in speaking without thinking.

139:2.3 The only reason P. did not get into more trouble

139:2.3 he very early learned to talk over many of his plans

139:2.3 before he ventured to make public proposals.

139:2.4 P. was a fluent speaker, eloquent and dramatic.

139:2.4 He was also a natural and inspirational leader of men

139:2.4 He asked many questions, more than all the

139:2.4 P. did not have a deep mind, but he knew his mind

139:2.4 He was a man of quick decision and sudden action.

139:2.4 P. jumped in and swam ashore to meet the Master.

139:2.5 The one trait which P. most admired in Jesus was his

139:2.5  P. never grew weary of contemplating Jesus’

139:2.5 He never forgot the lesson about forgiving the

139:2.5 He thought much about these impressions of the

139:2.6 SP. was distressingly vacillating; he would suddenly

139:2.6 First he refused to let Jesus wash his feet and then,

139:2.6 But, after all, Jesus knew that P.’ faults were of the

139:2.6 He was one of the most inexplicable combinations of

139:2.6 His great strength of character was loyalty,

139:2.6  P. really and truly loved Jesus.

139:2.6 he was so unstable and inconstant that he permitted

139:2.6 he permitted a servant girl to tease him into denying

139:2.6  P. could withstand persecution and any other form

139:2.6 assault, but he withered and shrank before ridicule.

139:2.6 He was a brave soldier when facing a frontal attack

139:2.6 he was a fear-cringing coward when surprised with

139:2.7  P. was the first of Jesus’ apostles to come forward

139:2.7 he reversed himself when confronted by ridiculing

139:2.8 He was the first one of the apostles to make

139:2.8  P. was not so much of a dreamer, but he disliked to

139:2.8 he disliked to descend from the clouds of ecstasy

139:2.9 he was either leading the procession or else trailing

139:2.9 But he was the outstanding preacher of the twelve;

139:2.9 he did more than any other one man, aside from

139:2.10 he again led the way back to the fish nets while the

139:2.10 When he was fully assured that Jesus had forgiven

139:2.10 he had been received back into the Master’s fold,

139:2.10 he became a great and saving light to thousands who

139:2.11 P. traveled extensively, visiting all the churches from

139:2.11 He visited and ministered to many of the churches

139:2.11 Although P. and Paul differed much in temperament

139:2.12 Something of P.’ style and teaching is shown in the

139:2.12 His vigorous style was better shown in his letter

139:2.12 shown in his letter known as the First Epistle of P.;

139:2.13 But P. persisted in making the mistake of trying to

139:2.13 P. continued to suffer confusion in his mind between

139:2.14  P.’ wife was a very able woman.

139:2.14 when P. was driven out of Jerusalem, Perpetua

139:2.15 And so this man P., an intimate of Jesus, one of the

139:2.15 he regarded himself as the recipient of high honors

139:2.15 captors informed him that he must die as his Master

139:2.15 And thus was SP. crucified in Rome.

139:3.2 Next to P., unless it was Matthew, James was the

139:3.4 James got along well with the impetuous P.,

139:3.5 did not succeed quite so well as Andrew and P.,

139:3.7 James was an excellent balance wheel for P..

139:4.1 brother James in partnership with Andrew and P..

139:4.3  P., James, and John were assigned as personal aides

139:4.3 directed that P., James, and John attach themselves

139:4.11 closely associated with P. in the early activities of the

139:4.11 John was the right-hand support of P. on the day of

139:5.1 Andrew, and P. had accepted Jesus as the Deliverer.

139:5.7 as “Philip of Bethsaida, the town where P. and

139:5.9 This was done by P. and John, who presently came

139:6.6 when Jesus was away on the mountain with P., John,

139:8.3  P. was very much upset by Thomas at first,

139:8.10 Nathaniel who helped him recover, sometimes P.,

139:11.1 Zelotes, the eleventh apostle, was chosen by SP..

140:0.2 calling the apostles, he first hailed Andrew and P.,

140:0.3 twelve were silent; even P. was in a reflective mood.

140:2.3 And it was many minutes before even P. dared lift up

140:6.4 Then said SP.: “Master, if you have a new

140:6.4 Jesus answered P.: “You have heard it said by

140:6.10 and P. said: “Master, we would go on with you;

140:6.14  P. ventured to request of his Master that “I have

140:6.14 And Jesus said, “Come with me, P.”—leading the

140:6.14 When P. returned from the presence of his Master

140:7.7 P. and James came to Jesus, saying, “We are ready

140:8.1 Jesus decided to give special instruction to P.,

140:8.1 Jesus went out from the shore in a boat with P.,

140:8.1 this momentous afternoon as it was given by SP.

140:8.24  P. grasped the idea that the gospel they were about

140:8.24 He conveyed this impression subsequently to Paul,

140:8.26 In answer to one of P.’ many questions, the Master

141:3.2  P., James, and John did most of the preaching.

141:7.2 Jesus took P., James, and John into the hills across

141:7.8 P. were tempted to think he might be beside himself.

141:7.10 From the human viewpoint P. was a more effective

141:7.11 It was on this occasion that Jesus intimated to P.,

141:7.15 P., James, and John could not understand much of

142:6.1  P., James, and John were in Flavius’s garden when

143:3.5  P. was overwrought and had recently been more

143:5.1  P. and the Zebedee sons would have remained

144:1.7 P. and James believed that it was yet to come;

144:1.8 Occasionally he took with him P., James, or John,

144:4.10 One of the reasons why P., James, and John, who

144:4.11 Of all the apostles, P. and James came the nearest to

145:1.1 “Simon”; it was the former fishing vessel of SP.

145:2.1 the morning SP. had preached on “The Kingdom.”

145:2.15 the most part done by SP.’ wife and her mother.

145:2.15  P.’ home was near that of Zebedee; and Jesus

145:2.15 because P.’ wife’s mother had been sick with

145:2.16 Amatha, P.’ mother-in-law, was suffering from fever

145:3.5 P.’ wife heard voices in the front yard and saw a

145:3.9 P. implored the Master to heed their cry for help.

145:5.3  P. could not sleep that night; so, very early,

145:5.3 he aroused James and John, and the three went to

145:5.10  P. calculated that no less than one thousand believers

146:1.1  P. here preached one of the great sermons of his

146:4.1 P. or one of the other apostles would preach at the

147:5.1 dared to invite Jesus and his associates, P., James,

147:5.6 And Jesus, with P., James, and John, took leave of

147:6.3  P. preached to the assembled multitude at the

148:0.3 P. was in charge of the school of the evangelists.

148:0.5 an indispensable feature of P.’ evangelistic training

148:1.1 P., James, and Andrew were the committee

148:1.2 SP. tended to dominate the theology of the school

148:1.2 Next to P., James Zebedee exerted the greatest

148:1.4 one of those trained for gospel service in P.’ school.

148:3.3 He had released P., James, and John temporarily

148:9.3  P. dismissed the assemblage, while many prayed

148:9.4 baptized by P. and fellowshipped by the apostles

149:0.2 Andrew and P. asked Jesus to give the final charge

149:0.3  P. and the other apostles each took with them

149:3.2 of the three spies who had been baptized by P.,

149:7.1 Andrew, in consultation with Simon P. and with the

149:7.3 Jesus, with Andrew, P., James, and John, remained

150:1.1 Martha, the elder sister of Andrew and P.;

150:2.2 Mary was baptized by P. the next day.

150:4.1 Andrew and P., James and John Zebedee, Philip

150:6.3 By midafternoon, Andrew and P., the last to arrive

151:0.2 P. being more than occupied with the many

151:1.1 in the boat, the old fishing boat of Andrew and P.,

151:1.1  P. was now up and, making his way to the boat,

151:1.1 Jesus answered, “No, P., I will tell them a story.”

151:1.1 After P. had spoken a few words, Jesus said: “A

151:1.5 P and the other apostles withdrew to another portion

151:2.1 P. and the group about him came to the conclusion

151:2.1 P. approached the Master, saying: “We are not

151:2.1 And when Jesus heard this, he said to P.: “My son

151:2.2 P. said: “Master, we have talked much concerning

151:2.3 Jesus, after listening to P.’ interpretation of the

151:2.3 while I recognize many good things about SP.’

151:2.4 contending for the correctness of P.’ interpretation,

151:2.4 P. and Nathaniel had withdrawn to the house, where

151:2.5 I hold that P. and Nathaniel are both wrong in their

151:2.7 even P. and Nathaniel were on their way over to

151:2.7 but P. and Nathaniel have done you all equal good

151:2.8 P. and Nathaniel congratulated each other on their

151:5.1 spoke in the early afternoon after the preaching of P.

151:5.4  P. was at the right-hand oar near the stern.

151:5.4 he dropped his oar and, rushing over to Jesus, shook

151:5.4 P. said: “Master, don’t you know we are in a

151:5.5 As Jesus came out in the rain, he looked first at P.,

151:5.5 oarsmen, he turned his glance back upon SP.,

151:5.5 Jesus had hardly uttered this rebuke to P. and the

151:5.5 he had hardly bidden P. seek peace wherewith to

151:5.5 SP, never ceased to regard the episode as a miracle

151:5.6  P. never grew weary of reciting how “even the winds

151:6.7 to P. and Andrew: “Fishermen of Galilee, depart

152:0.2 P. spoke up: “Master, you can see that this crowd

152:1.1 taking with him P., James, and John, he turned

152:2.3 Jesus spoke to them briefly, being followed by P..

152:2.5 favored this attempt to proclaim Jesus king were P.

152:2.7 P. promptly added, “We have yet to eat this evening.

152:3.2 This mighty shout enthused P. and those of the

152:3.3 pray with them, especially for your brother, SP..”

152:4.0 4. SIMON PETER’S NIGHT VISION

152:4.1 of the twelve was so crushed and downcast as SP..

152:4.2 P. grew weary and fell into a deep sleep of

152:4.2 P. dreamed a dream; he saw a vision of Jesus

152:4.2 P. cried out, “Save us, Master, save us.”

152:4.2 apparition of the night season continued in P.’ mind,

152:4.2 he dreamed that he heard Jesus say: “Be of good

152:4.2 This was like the balm of Gilead to P’ disturbed soul

152:4.2 so that (in his dream) he cried out to the Master:

152:4.2 And when P. started to walk upon the water,

152:4.2 he was about to sink, he cried out, “Lord, save me!”

152:4.2 Then P. dreamed that Jesus came to the rescue

152:4.3 P. arose from the seat whereon he slept and stepped

152:4.3 And he awakened from his dream as Andrew, James

152:4.4 To P. this experience was always real.

152:4.4 He sincerely believed that Jesus came to them that

152:4.4 He only partially convinced John Mark, which

152:4.4 Luke concluded that the episode was a vision of P.’

153:0.2 Even Simon P. was depressed, if not downcast.

153:3.5 for SP. also asked him: “Lest some of your hearers

153:3.5 Jesus to P.: “Are you also hard of understanding?

153:3.6 the Apostle P. was still held in the bondage of fear

153:5.2 twelve women were in session over at P.’ house.

153:5.4 SP. said: “Yes, Lord, we are sad and perplexed,

153:5.4 And as P. ceased speaking, they all with one accord

154:5.2 instructed to remain at P.’ house until he should

154:6.4 so that it finally was whispered to him by SP.,

155:2.1 Jesus directed P. to go to Chorazin with the twelve

155:2.2  P. and the evangelists sojourned in Chorazin for

155:2.2 In accordance with P.’ instructions the twelve

155:2.3 P., on Tuesday, June 7, called his associates together

155:3.2 missed the periodic stimulation of P.’ personality.

155:4.2 SP. asked Jesus: “Master, since the Father knows

155:4.2 before Jesus had begun to answer P.’ question,

155:4.2 Jesus said: “While I would not ignore P.’ question,

155:5.16 and P., going up to Jesus, said: “Master, you have

156:1.3  P. endeavored to reason with her and to persuade

156:1.3 He explained that Jesus was weary with much

156:1.3 To P.’ entreaties she replied only: “I will not depart

156:6.1  P. preached to them on the evening of July 25.

157:0.1 Jesus went with P. to keep this appointment.

157:1.1 As Jesus, with Andrew and P., tarried by the lake

157:1.1 called P. to one side and said: “Does your Master

157:1.1  P. was inclined to show indignation at the

157:1.1 he rightly surmised that it was the purpose to entrap

157:1.1 P. replied: “Why of course the Master pays the

157:1.2 Now P. had spoken hastily.

157:1.2 Neither he, his brother, nor Jesus had brought

157:1.2 When P. told Jesus about the collector and that he

157:1.2 that he had promised him the money, Jesus said:

157:1.2 P., it is well in the circumstances that we pay the

157:1.3 When P. made ready to go out in the boat for a

157:1.4 It is not strange that you have a record of P.’

157:1.4 So, as P. left them to go toward the boat, Jesus

157:1.4 Jesus having thus spoken, and P. soon appearing

157:1.5 Jesus, with Andrew and P., waited by the seashore

157:3.0 3. PETER’S CONFESSION

157:3.5  P. explained that he had been, at sundry times and

157:3.5 then SP., springing to his feet, exclaimed: “You

157:3.5 indicating that P. had spoken for all of them.

157:4.2 SP. and Simon Zelotes had been earnestly laboring

157:4.2 SP., was becoming, increasingly and by common

157:4.4 a full day has passed since you assented to SP.’

157:4.4 the twelve stood upon their feet, and SP., stepping

157:4.4 And P. sat down with his brethren.

157:5.1 The new and vital feature of P.’ confession was

157:5.2 acknowledge the truthfulness of P.’ confession,

157:6.2 Neither P. nor the other apostles had an adequate

157:6.3 and up to this momentous hour of P.’ confession

157:6.3  P.’ confession marked the beginning of the new

158:0.2 only P., James, and John shared even a part of this

158:1.1 after the memorable noontide confession of P. by

158:1.7 P. asked the Master, “How long do we remain on

158:1.8 P. erroneously conjectured that the beings with

158:1.9 but P., who was first to recover himself, said,

158:1.9 And P. said this because of his confusion,

158:1.10 While P. was yet speaking, a silvery cloud drew near

158:2.2  P. shuddered at the thought of the Master’s dying

158:2.2 he thought best to start up a diverting conversation

158:2.2 Jesus, knowing that P. sought to avoid reference

158:2.3 Although P., James, and John pondered all this in

158:2.5 Jesus did not take P., James, and John with him up

158:3.1 That which P., James, and John witnessed on the

158:4.8 descending the mountain with the ecstatic P., James,

158:5.1 enthusiasm which marked the countenances of P.,

158:7.0 7. PETER’S PROTEST

158:7.3 And while Jesus was yet speaking, SP., rushing

158:7.4  P. spoke thus because he loved Jesus; but the

158:7.4 he turned upon P. and the other apostles, saying:

158:7.7 As the days passed, P., James, and John, recalling

158:7.8 swift words of rebuke as were administered to P.

158:8.0 8. AT PETER’S HOUSE

158:8.1 directly to the home of SP. for their evening meal.

158:8.1 Jesus, looking up at P. and the other apostles,

158:8.1 to one of P.’ little ones and, setting the child down

159:1.4 SP. was the apostle in charge of the workers at

159:1.4 And Jesus answered P.: “Not only seven times but

159:1.4 when he heard Jesus thus speak, he asked: “Lord,

163:0.2  P. taught methods of public preaching; Nathaniel

163:2.4 instructed in the gospel of the kingdom by P. and

163:3.1 P. and a number of the apostles had gathered

163:3.2 When P. and the apostles heard these words, they

163:3.2 that P. said: “Who then, Lord, can be saved?

163:3.2 Jesus replied: “No, P., but all who put their trust in

163:3.3 P., speaking for the twelve (who were all present by

163:3.3 Jesus said: “No, P., only those who would become

163:3.4 then said P., “But, Master, we have left everything

163:4.9 SP. took them off by themselves and preached to

163:4.9 P. exhorted the seventy to cherish their experience

163:4.10 He explained that, when one so prays, he will the

163:4.10 He admonished them to neglect not their daily

163:4.11 He warned them that they would encounter hostility

163:4.11 P. told them their mission was no undertaking for

163:4.15 The seventy were charged by P. to search out the

163:6.1 while Jesus was away in the near-by hills with P.,

163:7.3 Perpetua, Simon P.’ wife, became a member of

163:7.3 on the day P. was crucified in Rome, she was fed

165:1.1  P. and the other apostles taught each afternoon.

165:1.2 which heard Jesus or P. preach each morning.

165:3.1 After preliminary remarks by SP., the Master said:

165:6.0 6. ANSWER TO PETER’S QUESTION

165:6.1 As they sat thinking, SP. asked: “Do you speak this

166:5.4 Abner fell out with P. and James (Jesus’ brother)

166:5.5 the Lord’s brother, who was supported by P..

167:0.1 As Jesus prepared to go on to Philadelphia, SP.

169:3.1 When the meeting became too noisy, SP.,

169:3.3 After P. recited this ancient parable of the Nazarite

171:0.6 someone had carried word of this conference to P.

171:0.6 That evening, in response to the labors of P.,

171:4.1 It was during this night at Livias that Simon and SP.,

171:4.1 SP. was still wearing his sword on the night of the

172:3.6 Jesus called P. and John, and after directing them

172:3.6 As P. began to untie the colt, the owner came over

172:3.6 and when P. answered him as Jesus had directed,

172:4.3 Jesus, with P. and John, went to the home of Simon,

172:5.2 emotions during the excitement, particularly P.,

172:5.2 swords; but he did not know that his brother, P.,

172:5.3 SP. was at first almost swept off his feet by this

172:5.3 but he was considerably sobered by the time they

172:5.3  P. simply could not figure out what the Master was

172:5.3 He was terribly disappointed that Jesus did not

172:5.3  P. could not understand why Jesus did not speak

172:5.3  P. was a great preacher, and he disliked to see

172:5.3 He would so much have liked to preach the gospel

172:5.3 the procession into the city was disastrous to SP.;

172:5.3 by night he was sobered and inexpressibly saddened.

172:5.6 joined with P. in the expression of disappointment

172:5.8 Next to P. and Simon Zelotes, Matthew experienced

174:0.2 To P. he said: “Put not your trust in the arm of

174:0.3 Jesus departed for Jerusalem with Andrew, P., James

174:1.1 For several days P. and James had been engaged

174:1.1 P. embraced this occasion as a fitting opportunity

174:1.1 SP. broke in on the conversation dealing with the

175:2.2 even murdering the later-day descendants of P.,

176:1.6 And so it was not strange that P. should say:

176:2.3 further answer to P.’ question, Jesus said: “Why do

177:3.5 P. and John spent several hours in conference with

177:4.4 was suddenly overcome with indignation that P.,

177:4.4 he was bent on getting even with P., James, and

178:0.1  P. and several of the apostles remarked about his

178:2.5 “Go and bring P. and John, and I will give you

178:2.6 David engaged Judas in conversation while Philip, P.

178:2.10 so that he was easily prevented from following P.,

179:1.4 SP. was so enraged at this assumption of choice

179:1.4 he marched clear around the table and took his place

179:1.4 Since others had seized the high seats, P. thought

179:1.4 P. did this,not merely in protest against the unseemly

179:1.5 chose places, some near Judas and some near P.,

179:1.5 Alpheus twins, Philip, Nathaniel, Thomas, and SP..

179:3.1 the lowest seat of the feast, where SP. reclined,

179:3.2 There stood SP., looking down into the upturned

179:3.2 revealed that he was minded to wash SP.’ feet.

179:3.2 his frailties of the flesh, P. loved the Master.

179:3.2 And P. had never since really doubted the divine

179:3.2 Since P. so revered and honored Jesus in his heart,

179:3.2 When P. presently collected his wits sufficiently to

179:3.2 he spoke the heart feelings of all his fellow apostles.

179:3.3 P. said, “Master, do you really mean to wash my

179:3.3 looking up into P.’ face, Jesus said: “You may not

179:3.3 Then SP., drawing a long breath, said, “Master, you

179:3.3 nodded their approval of P.’ firm declaration of

179:3.5 “P., I declare that, if I do not wash your feet, you

179:3.5 When P. heard this declaration, coupled with the

179:3.5 P. made one of those decisions of blind acquiescence

179:3.5 the wish of one whom he respected and loved.

179:3.5 As it began to dawn on SP. that there was attached

179:3.5 he not only became reconciled to the thought of

179:3.6 As the Master made ready to begin washing P.’ feet,

179:4.4  P. was highly excited by what had been said,

179:4.4 he addressed John, “Ask him who it is, or if he has

180:3.10 P. was beginning to deliver himself of an extended

180:6.1 After P., James, John, and Matthew had asked the

181:2.27 Then the Master went over to SP., who stood up

181:2.27 “P, I know you love me, and that you will dedicate

181:2.27 And what I now say to you, SP., I likewise say to

181:2.28 Then said P., placing his hand on Jesus’ shoulder:

181:2.29 As P. stood there before his Master, all atremble

181:2.29 “P., verily, verily, I say to you, this night the cock

182:2.2 he called to P., James, and John, saying, “I desire

182:2.5 P., James, and John were standing by to receive the

182:2.12 when John Mark observed Jesus withdraw, with P.

182:3.1 Jesus, taking P., James, and John, went a short

183:0.1 After Jesus had finally awakened P., James, and John

183:0.1 when P. informed them where David kept watch.

183:0.2  P. desired to call his associates, but Jesus definitely

183:2.2 SP. and Simon Zelotes were girded with swords;

183:3.2 As soon as P., James, and John, with some thirty

183:3.7 When P. and his associates saw their Master being

183:3.7  P. drew his sword and with the others rushed

183:3.7 Jesus raised a forbidding hand to P. and, speaking

183:3.7 speaking sternly, said: “P., put up your sword.

183:3.10 SP. and John Zebedee, who had hidden among

183:3.10 John followed close behind the mob, but P.

183:3.10 with a cloak which he found in the tent of SP.

183:4.1 James Zebedee found himself separated from SP.

183:4.2 now told how P. and others drew their swords to

183:4.2 Jesus bade SP. and his fellow swordsmen sheathe

183:4.3 SP. and John Zebedee followed along to the home of

183:4.4 SP. wandered back to the Gethsemane camp,

183:4.7 just after P. had been sent to join his brother,

184:2.0  2. PETER IN THE COURTYARD

184:2.1 Judas had dropped some distance behind, and SP.

184:2.1 SP. arrived, and as he stood before the gate, John

184:2.1 when he spoke to her, requesting that she let P. in,

184:2.2  P., upon entering the courtyard, went over to the

184:2.2 He felt very much out of place among the enemies

184:2.2 enemies of Jesus, and indeed he was out of place.

184:2.2  P. belonged with the other apostles, who had been

184:2.3  P. threw away his sword shortly before he came

184:2.3 that he entered the courtyard of Annas unarmed.

184:2.3 he could scarcely realize that Jesus had been

184:2.3 He could not grasp the reality of the situation—

184:2.3 he was here in the courtyard of Annas, warming

184:2.3 He wondered what the other apostles were doing

184:2.4 Shortly after the portress let P. in, and while he was

184:2.4 while he was warming himself by the fire, she

184:2.4 Now P. should not have been surprised at this

184:2.4 but he was in such a tense nervous state that this

184:2.4 he promptly answered the maid’s question by saying,

184:2.5 Very soon another servant came up to P. and asked:

184:2.5 P. was now thoroughly alarmed; he saw no way of

184:2.5 he saw no way of escaping from these accusers; so

184:2.5 so he vehemently denied all connection with Jesus,

184:2.6 About this time the portress of the gate drew P. to

184:2.6 When P. heard the maid accuse him, he denied all

184:2.6 he denied all knowledge of Jesus with much cursing

184:2.7  P. left the fireside for a time while he walked about

184:2.7 He would have liked to have escaped, but he

184:2.7 but he feared to attract attention to himself.

184:2.7 Getting cold, he returned to the fireside, and one of

184:2.7 And again P. denied all connection with his Master.

184:2.8  P. was so perturbed that he sought to escape

184:2.8 And again he denied the accusation.

184:2.8 Just as he had once more denied all connection with

184:2.8 the cock crowed, and P. remembered the words of

184:2.8 As he stood there, heavy of heart and crushed with

184:2.8 As the Master passed P., he saw, by the light of

184:2.8 brave apostle, and he turned and looked upon P..

184:2.8  P. never forgot that look as long as he lived.

184:2.9 P. followed them, but only for a short distance.

184:2.9 He could not go farther.

184:2.9 He sat down by the side of the road and wept bitterly

184:2.9 And when he had shed these tears of agony, he

184:2.9 he turned his steps back toward the camp, hoping

184:2.9 On arriving at the camp, he found only David,

184:2.10  P.’ entire experience occurred in the courtyard of the

184:2.10 He did not follow Jesus to the palace of the high

184:2.10 That P. was brought to the realization that he had

184:2.10 he had repeatedly denied his Master by the crowing

184:2.11 Until the crowing of the cock brought P. to his

184:2.11 he had only thought, as he walked up and down the

184:2.11 how cleverly he had eluded the accusations of the

184:2.11 how he had frustrated their purpose to identify him

184:2.11 he had only considered that these servants had no

184:2.11 he really congratulated himself over the manner in

184:2.11 he thought he had avoided being identified and

184:2.11 Not until the cock crowed did it occur to P. that he

184:2.11 did he realize that he had failed to live up to his

184:2.12 there was nothing apparent to P. but to go on with

184:2.13  P. never fully believed that he could be forgiven until

184:2.13 he met his Master after the resurrection and saw that

184:2.13 that he was received just as before the experiences of

186:3.3 go in hiding for a few days with Andrew and SP..

187:5.6 Jesus wisely restrained P.’ trouble-making violence

189:4.12 go, all of you, now and tell my apostles—and P.—

189:4.13 and when P. heard his name, he rushed out of the

189:4.14 would not go to find out for themselves as had P.

189:5.0  5. PETER AND JOHN AT THE TOMB

189:5.1 P.’ thoughts alternated between fear and hope;

189:5.1 he feared to meet the Master, but his hope was

189:5.1 He was half persuaded that Jesus was really alive;

189:5.1 he recalled the promise to rise on the third day.

189:5.1 until this moment as he hurried through Jerusalem.

189:5.2 John, being younger than P., outran him and arrived

189:5.2 SP. rushed up and, entering, saw the same empty

189:5.2 And when P. had come out, John also went in and

189:5.3 P. at first suggested that the grave had been rifled,

189:5.4 As Mary lingered after P. and John had gone,

189:5.5 when P. and John returned, they ceased to ridicule

190:0.5 chief spokesman for the women’s corps, as was P.

190:1.3  P. had believed at first but, when he failed to find

191:0.4 All this day P. characteristically vacillated between

191:0.4  P. could not get away from the sight of the grave

191:0.4 “But,” reasoned P., “if he has risen and can show

191:0.4  P. would grow sorrowful when he thought that

191:0.4 because he had denied Jesus that night in Annas’s

191:0.4 And then would he cheer himself with the word

191:0.4 by the women, “Go tell my apostles—and P..”

191:0.4 he must believe that the women had really seen

191:0.4 Thus P. alternated between faith and doubt

191:0.4 eight, when he ventured out into the courtyard.

191:0.4  P. thought to remove himself from among the

191:0.4 that he might not prevent Jesus’ coming to them

191:0.9  P. was often annoyed by Philip’s questions, but

191:0.13 The Master wanted P. to wrestle through with some

191:0.13 P. and John went over to Bethpage and brought him

191:1.0 1. THE APPEARANCE TO PETER

191:1.1 this Sunday evening when Jesus appeared to SP.

191:1.1  P. had lived under a heavy burden of doubt and

191:1.1 he had fought the fear that, perhaps, he was no

191:1.1 He had shuddered at the fate of Judas and even

191:1.1 even thought that he, too, had betrayed his Master.

191:1.1 he thought that it might be his presence with the

191:1.1 And it was to P., in such a frame of mind and in

191:1.2 When P. thought of the loving look of the Master

191:1.2 and as he turned over in his mind that wonderful

191:1.2 the empty tomb, “Go tell my apostles—and P.”—

191:1.2 —as he contemplated these tokens of mercy, his

191:1.2 he stood still, clenching his fists, while he spoke

191:1.2 he spoke aloud: “I believe Jesus has risen from the

191:1.2 as he said this, there suddenly appeared in front of

191:1.2 saying: “P., the enemy desired to have you, but I

191:1.3  P. and the morontia Jesus walked through the garden

191:1.3 “Farewell, P., until I see you with your brethren.”

191:1.4 For a moment, P. was overcome by the realization

191:1.4 that he could be sure he was still an ambassador of

191:1.4 He had just heard the glorified Master exhort him to

191:1.4 he rushed to the upper chamber and into the

191:1.4 “I have seen the Master; he was in the garden.

191:1.5  P.’ declaration that he had seen Jesus in the garden

191:1.5 Andrew intimated that P. had seen things which

191:1.5 the Sea of Galilee wherein P. claimed to have seen

191:1.5 SP. was very hurt by his brother’s insinuations

191:1.5 The twins felt very sorry for P., and they both

191:2.1 while the Alpheus twins comforted P.,

191:2.1 of the women, Cleopas and Jacob, and even P.?

191:5.1 Thomas maintained that P. had enthused them

191:5.2 with P. sitting on one side of Thomas and Nathaniel

192:0.2 P. was the generally recognized head of the apostolic

192:0.2 P naturally assumed authority and held it by common

192:0.2 consent and also because he was their chief preacher.

192:1.2 Zebedee home, SP. suggested that they go fishing.

192:1.2 When P. proposed the fishing trip, all of the apostles

192:1.3 leaned over and whispered to P., “It is the Master.”

192:1.3  P. was ever a man of thoughtless action and

192:1.3 he quickly arose and cast himself into the water

192:1.3 that he might the sooner reach the Master’s side.

192:1.6 P. had for a moment been shocked at the sight of the

192:1.6 the courtyard, where he had disowned the Master,

192:1.6 he shook himself and, kneeling at the Master’s feet,

192:1.7  P. then joined his comrades as they hauled in the net.

192:1.11 And P. and Andrew did so.

192:2.1 Jesus beckoned to P. and to John that they should

192:2.2 turned toward P. and asked, “P., do you love me?”

192:2.2 P. answered, “Lord, you know I love you with all my

192:2.2 said Jesus: “If you love me, P., feed my lambs.

192:2.3 turned to P. and asked, “P., do you really love me?”

192:2.3 then said S., “Yes, Lord, you know that I love you.”

192:2.4 turned to P. and, for the third time, asked, “P., do

192:2.4 And then P., being slightly grieved at the Master’s

192:2.5  P. took this last statement literally—that he should

192:2.5 he pointed to John, asking, “If I follow on after you,

192:2.5 perceiving that P. had misunderstood his words,

192:2.5 Jesus said: “P., be not concerned about what your

192:2.7 if you trust me, trust your brethren more—even P..

192:4.1  P. sent out word that a public meeting would be held

192:4.2 assembled at Bethsaida to hear P. preach his first

192:4.2 and after he had finished his appealing discourse,

192:4.2 few of his hearers doubted that the Master had risen

192:4.3 P. ended his sermon, saying: “We affirm that Jesus

192:4.3 Just as he finished making this declaration of faith,

192:4.3 there by his side, in full view of all these people,

192:4.7 Nathaniel could not withstand P.’ eloquence, neither

192:4.8 the vigorous leadership of P. and ere the Master

193:6.0 6. PETER CALLS A MEETING

193:6.1 Acting upon the instruction of P., John Mark and

193:6.2 SP. took it upon himself to speak for his fellow

193:6.2 he made a thrilling report of the last meeting of the

193:6.2 he touchingly portrayed the Master’s final farewell

193:6.2  P. then explained that they had decided to choose

193:6.4 Nathaniel differed increasingly with P. regarding

193:6.5 early proclamation of the gospel in Jerusalem: P.,

193:6.6 And then P. called all of the believers to engage in

194:0.2  P. stood and declared that this must be the coming

194:0.2 And they did just what P. suggested.

194:0.3  P. unwittingly led off in this mistake, and others

194:1.2 P. stood up in that very place where his Master

194:1.2 Six of the apostles participated in this meeting: P.,

194:1.4 the apostles down to the pool of Siloam, where P.,

194:4.12 church had been organized under the leadership of P.

195:0.1 The results of P.’ preaching on the day of Pentecost

195:0.1  P. was the real founder of the Christian church;

195:0.2 P.’ and Paul’s proclamation of the resurrection

196:2.1 P. unintentionally inaugurated a new religion,

196:2.1 Even P., in his writing, only once reverted to the

petition—noun

5:1.11 closure of the Father’s heart to the need and the p.

7:3.6 The content of any p. which is not “spirit indited”

25:3.3 then, upon the receipt of a p. of two personalities,

31:5.1 a p. for release from permanent-citizenship status.

43:4.2 the affairs of a local universe except upon the p. of

50:2.4 System Sovereigns, and the p. is granted forthwith.

53:9.3 the Ancients of Days granted the Michael p. with

55:3.18 of Adjuster-fusion status who, upon their own p.,

66:1.3 Caligastia’s p. had several times been disapproved

71:2.15 6. The right of p..

71:2.15 The privilege of p. is inherent in free citizenship.

71:2.16 It is not enough to be heard; the power of p. must

72:2.3 He is not eligible for re-election except upon the p.

73:0.1 to join the Life Carriers in a p. to the Most Highs of

87:5.4 early prayers always included the p., “deliver us

89:8.8 prayer was a bargaining p. for health, wealth, and life

91:2.3 not coerce the gods, then it became more of a p.,

91:8.6 A p. may be for daily bread or may embody a

109:3.7 Monitors could only indwell the mind on the p. of

119:3.2 action on the p. of the Life Carriers of this planet

121:8.3 at the instigation of Peter and on the earnest p. of

126:3.4 became from that time on the standard family p..

140:8.13 alms except upon his request or upon the joint p. of

144:1.10 The twelve longed to know what form of p. Jesus

144:1.10 need for some simple p. for the common people

144:2.1 not intend that you should use such a set p. as the

144:2.4 wisdom rather than in terms of the son’s faulty p.?

144:4.2 The earnest and longing repetition of any p., when

146:2.2 Naturally God hears the p. of his child, but when the

146:2.6 spiritual wisdom and consistency of any p. is the

146:2.7 no other sort of p. can possibly be fully answered.

146:2.10 ask in my name, and I will present your p. in

146:2.13 the p. of the Psalmist: “Create in me a clean heart,

146:2.14 was next in importance to the p. for a knowledge

159:1.3 shall be done for you if your p. is not inconsistent

168:4.5 a better answer, an answer which meets the p. of the

168:4.6 the finite p. is sometimes so fraught with the grasp

180:2.1 the assurance that the Father will grant us our p..

183:2.3 the governor thought it wise to grant the p.,

185:1.3 Pilate flatly refused to grant their p. and threatened

petition—verb

55:4.18 the Planetary Adam and Eve can p. the Sovereign

168:4.11 is within his rights when he presumes to p. the parent

petitioned

53:9.3 p. the Ancients of Days for authority to intern all

66:2.6 having previously perfected their plans, p. Jerusem

93:1.2 convened in solemn council and p. the Most Highs

petitioner

91:4.1 No prayer can be ethical when the p. seeks for selfish

168:4.8 the p. wholly fails to recognize it as the answer to his

petitioning

5:3.6 and give ear to the pleas of their p. subjects

17:6.5 directly to the person of the p. Master Spirit,

petitions

7:3.3 That which represents true spiritual value in your p.

20:6.2 They make p. to the Father as do the children of

74:5.2 remain on earth, but always were these p. denied.

77:8.13 planetary celestial supervisors to initiate those p.

91:0.2 luck p. were monologues—just thinking out loud

91:0.3 evolved, these p. became superhuman in address,

91:4.3 Egoistic prayers involve confessions and p.

91:4.4 all such p. are efficacious in that they unvaryingly

91:4.4 if such p. are not worthy of spiritual recognition.

91:6.1 definite limit to the province of the p. of prayer,

91:9.1 you should bear in mind the laws of prevailing p.:

94:10.2 turning Tibetans believe the p. become efficacious.

142:7.10 Always is his ear open to their p.; he is ever ready

144:2.5 persist in praying and not to intimate that your p.

144:3.13 very curious to know the manner or form of his p..

144:3.16 personal prayer, only group, family, or social p..

146:2.3 hearing the personal p. of such lawless and

146:2.6 soul satisfaction from the making of such absurd p.

146:2.7 the answer to your p. will be forthcoming because

146:2.11 do not expect your p. will take the place of loving

146:2.11 and make loving p. for those who persecute you.

146:2.11 may move you to the utterance of those p. which are

146:2.12 Let your real p. always be in secret.

168:4.9 and all such p. must be answered in spiritual terms,

168:4.9 cannot bestow material answers to the spirit p. of

168:4.10 your prayer hearers the full right to answer your p.

168:4.12 doubt not you will receive the answer to your p..

168:4.12 recognize the answers to your earlier but ill-timed p..

168:4.13 All genuine spirit-born p. are certain of an answer.

168:4.13 the full answers to your manifold prayers and p..

180:2.5 one answer to all its p.: increased grape bearing.

petrification

99:6.3 the routinizing of religion and the p. of worship;

petrified

60:1.7 The p. forests of many regions belong to this epoch.

petrify

70:8.13 when class becomes caste, when social levels p.,

petted

139:12.6 When very young, Judas was pampered and p.;

petty

25:3.10 but they are very unlike the p. trials and travails of

28:5.13 angelic hosts, there continue to arise p. frictions,

89:6.6 A p. king in Palestine, in building the walls of Jericho

93:5.12 great advantage over the surrounding p. kings;

94:7.1 was the heir apparent to the throne of a p. chieftain

141:0.2 p. resentment indulged as a result of hurt feelings.

141:3.3 a wise parent never takes sides in the p. quarrels of

187:2.5 and he took this method of obtaining p. revenge.

188:5.10 even the severest hardships of life, much less at p.